Source: Bahá'í Library Online (bahai-library.com), curated by Jonah Winters. Used by permission of the curator. Original citation: (unknown), Reality magazine: Volumes 3-4, New York: Reality Publishing Corporation, 1921, bahai-library.com.
──────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────

AL DEPT.

A Real Magazine for Real People

Disarmament Compilation
Faith's Vision Louise Waite
"
Our Future Government • Dr. Richard M. Bolden
Cla~de Bragdon on the Fourth Dimension
Mary Hanford Ford

JANUARY. 1921 PUBLISHED MON1llLY 20 CENTS
I Cap,ript. 1921 • .., ~ ~ ea..-,
,.

THE ONENESS OF MANKIND
01 Itlzed bv
• I,
The Bahai Movement
Rapidly spreading throughout the world, and attracting
the attention of scholars, savants and religionists
of all countries-oriental and occidental

For the information of those who know little or nothing ot the
Bahai Movement we quote the following account translated from
the (French) Encyclopaedia of Larousse:
BAHAISM: the rellgimJ of the discipks of a better social organization I BARA'O'LLAR
BARA'O'LLAR, an outcome of Ballism.- represents all these. and thus destroys the
Mirza Husian Ali Nuri BARA'O'LLAR was rivalries and the enmities of the different
born at Teheran in 1817 A.D. From 1844 religions; reconciles them in their primitive
he was one of the first adherents of the purity. and frees them from the corruption
Bab, and devoted himself to the pacific of dogmas and rites. For Bahaism haq no
propa'tation of his doctrine in Persia. clergy, no religious ce~onial. no puNic
After the death of the Bab he was, with the prayers; its only dogma is belief in God
principal Babis, exiled to Baghdad. and and in His Manifestations.... The
later to Constantinople and Adrianople. principal works of BARA'O'LLAH are the
under the surveillance of the Ottoman Kilab-ul-lgluJn, the Kitab-al-Akdas, the
Government. It was in the latter city Kitab-al-Ahd, and numerous letters or
that he openly declared his mission. • • • tablets addressed to sovereigns or to private
and in his letters to the principal Rulen! of individuals. Ritual holds no place in the
the States of Europe he invited them to religion, which must be expressed in all the
join him in establishing religion and uni- actions of life, and accomplished in neigh-
versal peace. From this time, the Babis borly love. Every one mu~t have an
who acknowledged him became Bahaia. occupation. The education of ("hildren is
The Sultan then exiled him (1868 A.D.) enjoined and regulated. No one has the
to Acca in Palestine. where he composed power to receive confession of sins. or to
the greater part of his doctrinal works. give absolution. The priests of the exist-
and where he died in 1892 A.D. (May 29). ing religions should renounce celibacy. and
He had Confided to his son. Abbas Effendi should preach by their example, mlnglinl!
(Abdul-Baba). the work of spreading the in the life of the people. Monogamy is
religion and continuing the connection univen!ally recommended, eU. Questions
between the Bahais of all parts of the not treated of are left to tbe civil law of
world. In point of fact, there are Bahais each country. and to the decisions of the
everywhere. not only in Mohammedan BaU-ul-Adl. or House of Justice. instituted
countries. but also in all the countries of by BARA'O'LLAR. Respect toward the
Europe. as well as in the United States. Head of the State is a part of respect
Canada, Japan, India. etc. This is because toward God. A univenlBi language. and
BARA'O'LLAR has known how to transform the creation of tribunals of arbitration
Babism into a universal religion, which is between nations. are to suppress wa~.
presented as the fulfilment and completion "You are all leaves of the same tree, and
of all the ancient faiths. The Jews await drops of the same sea." BARA'O'LLAR has
the Messiah. the Christians the return of said. Brietly. it is not so much a new reli-
Christ, the Moslems the Mahdi, the gion. as Religion renewed and unified.
Buddhists the' fifth BUddha. the Zoro- which is directed today by Abdul-Baha.-
astrians Shah Bahram, the Hindoos the NOItfICa. I..t.roasse IUlUtre, supplement. p,
reincarnation of Krishna. and the Atheists 60.
L-136

Digitized by Coogle
THE NEW YORK
PUBLIC LIBRARY
688939áA
ASTOR. LENOlC AND
TIl.DEN FOlTNOATrn",~
a 19!'3 L

REALITY EDITORS
WANDEYNE DEUTH EUGENEJ.DEUTH
PUBLISBBD MONTHLY BY
REALITY PUBLISHING COMPANY
416 MADISON AVENUE NEW YORK, N. Y.
Single Copies, to cents. Sold at all Newsstanda.-Subscription.12.25 per year
Money Orden Payable to Reality PubUahing Company.
416 Madison Avenue, New York City
CopyrIJbt, 1921, by Reality Publlahiq CompaDY

I
.j
Volume III JANUARY, 1921 No.1

CO~TENTS
PAGE
DISARMAMENT-Compilation 3
WORDS OF ABDUL BAHA 4

THE ATTITUDE OF A BAHAI TOWARD OTHERS 10

FAITH'S VISION-Louise Waite 14
OUR FtJTURE GOVERN~fENT-Richard Manuel Bolden . 20

CLAUDE BRAGDO!lr ON THE FOURTH DIME!lrsIO!Ir-Mary
Hanford Ford 22

A LITTLE CHILD SHALL LEAD THEM-Charles L.
Robinson 24
THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS AND ESPERANTo-lr:~~1. P.ilge 26
. ' .... ~.;. ~

THE ADDRESS OF VERA SIMO~TOX ••. :.- ~:.< t>.> 3,1.
GOOD NEws-The Editor . " ,~:,.::,:::.~:/~ / .. ::~á6'
BAHAI ACTIVITIES 41

... --
Digitized by Coogle
,

ABDUL BAHA

DigitlzedbyGoogle
Lay down your arms, oh, Worldl
Cease your endless strife.
Do you not know God's 8weetest
Gift to you-is life?

R IGHTLY understood human life is the opportunity for
spiritual development.
On any other plane it is merely mineral, vegetable 'or
animal. .
This opportunity for spiritual development is the dividing
line.
Therefore it is God's greatest gift.
In all so called civilized countries, it is unlawful for indi-
viduals to carry weapons.
This law was made for the protection of the weak from the
strong by our courts of justice.
Countries are made up of individuals.
What is good for the individual is good for the country.
Therefore there should be a court of justice to force the
disarmament of countries.
There is a court of justice, God's Justice, forcing this faCt
through the density of man's false conception of life.
Disarmament is in the air.
People are thinking of it.
People are talking of it.
People are believing in it.
If the great nations of the world turned their cannon into
ploughshares, there would be peace and happiness on earth, and
plenty for all.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY

Let every individual in the world spread the doctrine of dis-
armament.
Let America be foremost in her physical demonstration of
her spiritual supremacy by insisting upon disarmament.
Tohroughout the ages much has been written and said as to
the power of "right" and "might."
Perhaps never before in history has a nation had both "right"
and "might" behind her.
As America set a new spiritual standard by crossing the
ocean to fight for "right," now by the power of "might," she can
complete that spiritual progress.
The world is sick of war.
The hearts of humanity are crying aloud against it.
YOU CAN~OT PREPARE FOR PEACE BY PREPAR-
ING FOR WAR.
Let America demand disarmament.
Disarmament for the world.
The following words of Abdul Baha will demonstrate the im-
portance both on the spiritual and material plane of-disarma-
ment.
THE EDITOR.

Words of Abdul Balla
T HE government of America has recently budgeted $ I 5,-
000,000 towards the expenses of making a new battleship.
This means that prior to the illtemational peace an in-
ternational war will in all certainty take place."
Abdul Baha: Extract from a talk given in Montreal, Septem"
ber 21, 1912.

"When perfect justice reigns in every country of the eastern
and western world, then will the earth become a place of beauty.
. The dignity and equality of every servant of God will be ac-
knowledged; the ideal of the solidarity of the human race, the
true brotherhood of man will be realized; and the glorious light
of the Sun of Truth will illumine the souls of all men."
Abdul Baha: Talks by Abdul Baha gi'l:en in Paris, p. 156.

Digitized by Coogle
WORDS OF ABDUL BAHA 5
" It is our hope that after the cold winter a new spring
will come, giving new life to nature, so that the trees of hu-
manity will again sprout and become verdant in the gardens, so
that they bring forth leaves and blossoms and fruit. Thanks
be to God, the illumined century has dawned. Thank God
that this spiritual spring has come. Thanks be to God, that
the reality of all things has been revealed. This century is the
century of light. This period is the period of science. This
cycle is the cycle of reality. This age is the age of progress and
freedom of thought. This day is the greatest day of the Lord.
This time is the time of eternal life. This age is the age of the
breath of the Holy Spirit. This time is the time in which all
is resurrected into new life. Therefore, I desire that all may
be united in harmony. Strive and work so that the standard
of the world of human oneness may be raised among men, so
that the lights of universal peace may shine and the East and
the West embrace, and the material world become a mirror of
the kingdom of God, that eternal light may shine forth and
that the day break which will not be followed by the night.
Abdul Baha: Star of the West, Vol. 4, NOá4, p. 69.

"Among the teachings of Baha O'llah is likewise the following:
That the world of humanity is in need of the breath of the Holy
Spirit, for the oneness of humanity is necessary. The most great
peace, is necessary, and it is self-evident that this cannot be as-
sured through racial force; it cannot be promulgated through
the patriotic force, for countries differ. And it is certain that
political force will not accomplish it, for the interests of the gov-
ernment differ. And it will not be accomplished through a con-
sensus of opinion, for opinions differ. There is need of a force
which can execute the oneness of humanity and which can destroy
the foundations of warfare and strife. Through human agen-
cies this is an impossibility. Hence it must be through spiritual
agencies. And no other force has such power as the Holy Spirit,
hence this can be made feasible through the breath of the Holy
Spirit.
"No matter how far the material world advances, it cannot
establish the happiness of the human world. Rather when the

Digitized by Coogle
6 REALITY

material civilization shall be linked with the spiritual or divine
civilization, then happiness will be assured. Then material civ-
ilization will not contribute its services to the forces of evil to
destroy the oneness of humanity, for through the factors of the
material civilization good and evil advance together-keep up
the same pace.
"For example, -consider how greatly material civilization has
advanced in the last decade, in this century. Consider how many
schools and colleges have been founded, hospitals have been
founded, asylums for the orphans have been founded, the science
of medicine has advanced. Together with this there has been
an advance in the inventions of the means and instruments of
destruction. In the early days the instrument of destruction was
the sword; today it is the gun. In_the early days the organ of
destruction or warfare was the dagger; today it is the rifle. How'
many torpedoes have been invented, and how many kinds of
ammunition have been invented 1
"All this is the result of material civilization. Therefore, just
as material civilization serves the good purposes of life it also
serves the evil ends. But the divine civilization is good because
it is concerned .with the reign of morals. Consider how much
the prophets have contributed to the reign of morals. His holi-
ness, Jesus .christ, summoned all to the most great peace. He
called all to the acquisition of good morals.
"If good morals which constitute the divine civilization shall
become united with the material civilization there is no doubt
that the happiness of the world of humanity shall hoist its banner
and from every direction composure and rest shall be forthcom-
ing. Humankind shall achieve extraordinary progress, the sphere
of thought will be greatly enlarged, great inventions will be
made, great spirituality shall reveal itself, for humanity there
will be great joy, and the life eternal will then be conferred
thereon. The spiritual force will make itself effective and the
breath of the Holy Spirit will penetrate.
"Therefore, just as the material civilization progresses so
should the merciful civilization likewise become progressive until
the greatest and utmost aims and desires of humanity may be
realized. "
Abdul Baha: Star of the 'West, Vol. 5, No.6, p. 4.

Digitized by Coogle
WORDS OF ABDUL BAHA 7
"Japan has made wonderful prggress in material civilization,
but she will become perfect when she will also make spiritual
developments and the power of the kingdom become manifest
in her."
Abdul Baha: Tablets of Abdul Baha, Vol. 3, p. 564.

"~o matter how much the world of humanity advances in
material civilization, it is, nevertheless, in need of the spiritual
development mentioned in the Gospels. The virtues of the ma-
terial world are limited, whereas divine virtues are unlimited.
Because the \áirtues of the material world are limited, therefore
man's need of the divine world, the divine perfections and vir-
tues, is unlimited.
"Consider me history of humanity. You will find that al-
though the very apex of human virtues has been reached at cer-
tain times, yet they were limited; but the divine virtues have
ever been unlimited. The limited is ever in need of the un-
limited. The material must be confirmed by the spiritual. The
material is I'kened unto áthe body, but the breaths of the Holy
Spirit are the Spirit itself. The body without spirit may be in
the utmost state of beauty, it is, nevertheless, in need of the
spirit. The chimney of the lamp, no matter how polished it be,
is in need of the light. Without the light within the candle or
the lamp, it is not illuminating. The body without the spirit
is not productive. The teaching of a merely material teacher
is limited. The philosophers claimed to be the educators of
mankind, but if we refer to history, we find that greatest phil-
osophers were at most enabled to educate themselves. If they
educated others, it was within a limited circle; but they failed
to give a general education. The divine power, however, the
power of the Holy Spirit, conferred this general education.
"For example, his holiness Christ ~ducated universally. Nu-
merous nations, numerous peoples he rescued from the world
and bondage of idolatry. He summoned them all to the oneness
. of God. They were dark, they became illumined. They were
material, they became spiritual; they were earthly, they became
heavenly. He illumined the world of morality. And this gen-
eral education is not possible through the power of philosophy.

Digitized by Coogle
8 REALITY

This is possible through the 'Power of the breaths of the H~ly
Spirit. That is why no matter how far the world of humamty
advances, it fails to reach the highest degree except through the
breaths of the Holy Spirit; through spiritual education and divine
bestowals. They insure progress and prosperity.
"Therefore I exhort. you that you may be thinking of develop-
ing your spirits. Just as you have striven along material lines
and have reached this degree, may you likewise advance in order
that your spirits may become strengthened, your spiritual sus-
ceptibilities increased, your devotion to the kingdom of God aug-
mented. May you be the recipients of the Holy Spirit, be aided
in the world of morality and attain ideal power, so that the
sublimit}t of the world of mankind may become apparent in you.
Thus may you attain the highest happiness, the life eternal, the
glory everlasting, be born again and become the manifestations
of the bestowals of God."
Abdul Baha: Star of the West, Vol. 4, NO.5, p. 86. .

"In this cycle there shall be such progress along the lines of
civilization as to be unparalleled in the history of the world;
for the world of humanity has heretofore been in the state or
stage of infancy. Now, it is beginning, or it is in the process of
attaining, maturity.
"Just as the human organism, attaining the period of ma-
turity, attains a great development, the intellectual faculties ripen
to the fullest extent and in one year of this period there is ac-
complished a tremendous, unprecedented development, likewise
the world of humanity having reached the period of maturity,
will accomplish a tremendous upward progress, and that power,
which is the depository of God in the human realities, that uni-
versal power like unto the intellectual faculties of man, will
reveal tremendous development.
"Therefore, thank ye God that ye have come into the plane
of existence in this radiant century, wherein the bestowals of
God are appearing from all directions, the doors of the king-
.dom have been opened unto you, the summons of God are beingá
raised, and the virtues of the human world are in the process of
promulgation.

O;9itized by Coogle
WORDS OF ABDUL BARA 9
liThe day has come when alL darkness is to be dispelled, and
the Sun of Truth is to shine forth radiantly.
"This century may be likened unto the equinoctial in the annual
cycle: For, verily, this is the spring season of God I
"It is, therefore, that in the Holy Books a promise is given
concerning a time when the springtime of God shall make itself
manifest, and the Jerusalem-the Holy City-shall descend
from heaven, and that Zion shall leap forth and dance, and that
the Holy Land shall be submerged in the sea of the holy lights.
") ust as you observe a tremendous motion 'in the time of
spring in the material world-how the vegetable kingdom re-
ceives a new life, a new stimulus,-how the animal kingdom and
the ,human kingdom 'are resuscitated and moved forward,-
what a circulation takes place in the blood; how the gentle
zephyrs are set in motion; how flowers are in bloom i what de-
lightful and temperate air is enjoyed i how pleasant and delight-
ful become the mountains, the fields and meadows!
"Likewise, this bounty of God will endow the world of hu-
manity with a new motion, a new movement. All the virtues
which have been deposited in the human verities and realities,
like unto these flowers will be revealed from that Reality.
"It is a day of joy. It is a time of happiness. It is a period
of spiritual progress.
"I beg of God that this divine spiritual civilization may have
a tremendous impression and effect upon you. May it make
you growing plants. May your trees bring forth leaves,. varie-
gated -blossoms i may they bear the ideal fruits appearing there-
from in order that the world of humanity-akin to the growth
and development of material civilization-may develop spirit-
ually along the lines of idealism.
"Just as the intellects have revealed mysteries of matter and
have brought forth from the invisible nature her mysteries, may
the minds and spirits likewise come in touch with the verities of
God, and the realities of the kingdom be made manifest.
"Then the world will be the paradise of Abha, the standard
of the most great peace will be upraised, and the oneness of the
world of humanity, in all its beauty, glory and usefulness, become
apparent I
Abdul Baha: Star of the West, Vol. 3, NO.3, p. 9.

Digitized by Coogle
10 REALITY

From Hidden Words-Baiza O'//alz
(IS) Page 7
o Son of Man!
Thou art My Possession, and My Possession shall never be
destroyed: Why art thou in fear of thy destruction? Thou art
My Light, and My Light shall never become extinct: Why dost
thou dread extinction? Thou art My Glory (Baha), and My
Glory shall not be veiled: Thou art My Garment, and My Gar-
ment shall never be outworn. Therefore abide in thy love to
Me, that thou mayest find Me in the Highest Horizon.

TlzeAttitude Of a Balzai Towards Otlzers
Words of ABDUL BAHA

P EOPLE who have never heard of BAHA O'LLAH, yet
are they doing His will, the power of His words compels
them to do so. You must love and honor them. It is just
as in the spring, the warm sunshine and showers make the Rowers
grow, though they know not why. It is the spirit of spring that
compels them to grow."

To the Higher Thought Center, London.

"It matters not by what name one calls himself-the great
work is one. Christ is ever in the world of existence. He has
never disappeared out of it. Rest assured Christ is present.
The spiritual beauty we see around us today is from the breath-
ings of Christ."
Someone asked if the Humanitarian Society was good. Abdul
Baha said : "Yes, all societies are good; all organizations that
are working for the betterment of the human race are good, very

Digitized by Coogle
ATTITUDE OF A BAHAI II

good. All "who work for their"brothers and sisters have the
blessing of BAHA O'LLAH; they will surely succeed."
A painter asked, "Is Art a worthy vocation?" Abdul Baha,
turning to her, said, "Art is worship."
An actor mentioned the drama and its infiuence. Abdul Baha
said: "The drama is of the utmost importance. It has been
a great educational power in the past; it will be again."
A student of modern methods of the higher criticism asked
Abdul Baha if he would do well to continue in the church with
which he was associated, and had been all his life, and whose
- language was full of meaning to áhim. Abdul Baha answered:
"Y ou must not disassociate yourself from it. Know this: The
Kingdom of God is not in anyone society. You can be a Bahai-
Christian, a Bahai-Freemason, a Bahai-Jew, a Bahai-Moham-
medan. The number 9 contains eight and seven, and all the
other numbers, and does not deny any of them."
Wáhen asked by an American friend, "Which is the best way
to spread the teachings?" Abdul Baha said, "By deeds i this way
is open to all, and deeds are understood by all. Join yourselves
to those who work for the poor, the weak, the unfortunate.
This is greatly to be commended."
"I have never heard of BAHA O'LLAH," said a young man.
"I have only recently heard of this movement, but I recognize
the mission of Abdul Baha and desire to be a disciple. I have
always believed in the brotherhood of man as the solvent of
all our national and international difficulties."
"It makes no difference whether you have ever heard of
BAHA O'LLAH or not," Abdul Baha answered. "The man
who lives the life according to the teachings of BAHA O'LLAH .
is already a Bahai. An ugly man may call himself handsome,
but he deceives no one, not even himself."
Abdul Baha was asked, "By what process will peace be estab-
lished on earth? Will it come after a universal declaration of
Truth?" "No," He replied, "it will come gradually. A plant
that grows too quickly lasts but a short time. Through edu-
cation and the power of the Word of GOD to change the hearts
of the people Peace will eventually be established.""

Digitized. by <;;oogle
REALITY

"When a man turns his face to God he finds sunshine every-
where; all men are his friends, his brothers. Let not conven-
tionality cause you to seem cold and unsympathetic when you
meet strange people. Ask if you can render them any service.
Try to make their lives a little happier. Let ~hose who meet
you know without your proclaiming the fact that you are indeed
a Bahai. Do not be content with showing friendship in words
only. Let your heart burn with loving kindness for all who
may cross your path."
"Wáhat profit is there in agreeing that universal friendship
is good, and talking of the solidarity of the human race as a'
grand ideal? Unless these thoughts are translated into actions
they are useless."
"The wrong in the world continues to exist, just because peo-
ple talk only of their ideals, and do not put them into practice.
If actions took the place of words, the world's misery would
soon be changed into comfort."
"Set your faces steadily toward the Light of the World. Show
love to all. Love is the breath of the Holy Spirit in the heart
of man. Take courage; God never forsakes His children who
strive and work and pray., Let your hearts be so filled with
the strenuous desire for peace, that tranquility and harmony
may encircle all this warring world, and with the Universal
Brotherhood will come the Kingdom of God, in peace and good-
will. Let this gathering be a foreshadowing of what will in very
truth take place in this world when every child of God realizes
that they are all leaves of one tree, Rowers in one garden, drops
in one ocean, and sons and daughters of one Father whose name
• is Love."
"All are seeking Truth and there are many roads leading to
it. Truth has many aspects, but it remains always and forever
One."
"Do not allow difference of opinion or diversity of thought
to separate you from your fellow men., or to be the cause of dis-
putes, hatred and war in the hearts of your enemies. Rather
search diligently for Truth, and make all men your friends."
"Let your actions cry aloud to the world that you are indeed

.
Digitized by Coogle
ATTITUDE OF A BAHAI 13
!l Bahai, for it is action which speaks to the world and is the
cause of the progress of humanity. If we are true Bahais speech
is not needed; our actions will help on the world; will spread
civilization i will help the progress of science and cause the arts
to develop. Without action, nothing in the material world can
be accomplished i neither can words unaided advance man in
the Spiritual Kingdom. It is' not through lip service only that
the elect of God have attained to holiness i but by patient lives
of active set'L';ce they have brought Light into the world. There-
fore strive that your actions day by day may be beautiful prayers i
turn to God and seek to do always that which is right and noble.
Enrich the poor; raise the fallen; comfort the sorrowful; reas-
sure the fearful i rescue the oppressed i bring hope to the hope-
less, shelter to the destitute. This is the work of a true Bahai.
If we neglect to do it, we are not followers and we have no
right to the name. God, who sees all our hearts, knows how
far our lives are the fulfillment of our words."
"When. we are in earnest in our search for anything, we
search for it everywhere. This principle we must carry out in
our search for Truth. The Truth sh.all make you free. So
shall we see the truth in all religions, for. the Truth is in all,
and Truth is One."
Question asked ABDUL BAHA: "Does Abdul Baha wish
the Bahais to take part in charitable and political affairs, or
should they interest themselves in spiritual things only?"
Answer: "Any movement that is for the benefit of mankind
should be joined by the Bahais. If they are not asked to help,
they should offer their services, especially in all kinds of char-
itable work. They must not be exclusive, but general, and serve
all alike. They should also take the voter's part in all elec-
tions."

"The only difference that exists between people is that they
are at various stages of development. Some are asleep i they
must be awakened. Some are negligent i they must be aroused.
But one and all are the children of God. Love' them with your
whole heart. No one is a stranger to the other-all are friends."

Digitized by Coogle
14 REALITY

"I in the East and you in the West-let us try with heart
and soul, that Unity may dwell in the world; that all the people
may become as One people, and that the whole surface of the
earth may be as one country, for the Sun of Truth shines on
all alike. "

"I DESIRE THAT YE BE STt:DESTS OS THE PATHWAY OF REALITY."
-A btlul Btllttl A bbtU.

Faith's Yision
Dedicated to the Bahai Unity Circle.
By LOL"ISE WAITE

We hear a song above the din of battle,
Above its roar, its discord and its strife,
Above its bloodshed and above its horror
We hear a song of Life.

We see, beyond the darkness of the hour,
Beyond the smoke and lurid fires of hate,
Beyond the earth, within Love's dear horizon
We see the morning break. .

We feel, above the clash of arms and shrapnel,
The throb of Love, born in the heart of man.
Out of the storm shall come a Peace enduring,
Out of the chaos, God's Eternal Plan.

Out of the .strife a song of life arising,
Out of the darkness, Light and Liberty,
Out of the chaos, Peace and Love abiding
And a new world for all humanity.

Ignorance.
"Whatever lessens ignorance and increases knowledge was, is,
and ever will be acceptable to the Creator."-Baha O'llah.

Digitized by Coogle
FAITH'S VIsfoN IS
Study of Self.
"Know thyself. He who hath known his Lord hath known
himself," and "Think not thy body a small thing while in thee
is enfolded the universe."-Baha O'Uah.

"The aim áof the prophet of God is to raise man to the de-
gree of knowledge of his potentiality, and to illuminate him
through the light of the kingdom, to transform ignorance into
wisdom, injustice into justice, error into knowledge, cruelty into
affection and incapability into progress. In short, to make all
the attainments of existence resplendent in him."-Divine Phi-
losophy.

Divine Tolerance and Appreciation.
Tolerance must yield to sympathy, sympathy to appreciation,
appreciation to love, and love to understanding which is the
Reality of Unity.

Unity.
We realize that there is room in God's Love for all our dis-
tinctions but no room for intolerance, prejudice and exclusion.
We realize that all life is a means to an end and that end God-
consciousness, or consciousness of our oneness with God.

"0 Son of Man I In my Ancient Entity and in My Eter-
nal Being was I hidden. I knew My love in thee, therefore
I created thee; upon thee I laid My Image, and to thee
revealed My Beauty."

"0 Son of Spirit I I created thee sublime, but thou hast
degraded thyself: Therefore ascend to that for which
thou wast created."

"0 Children of the Spirit! Ye are my treasures, for
in ye I hare treasured the pearls of My Mysteries and the
Gems of My Knowledge."

We realize that we are deathless souls on an endless journey
and above our own self-created pathway.

Digitized by Coogle
i6 REALITY

"0 Son of Man! My Eternity is My creation. I have
created it for thee; therefore make it the garment of thy
temple. My Oneness is My design. I have designed it
for thee. Therefore clothe thyself with it. Thus thou
mayest be a star of My Omnipotence forever."
"0 Son of Spirit I The first counsel is: Possess a good,
a pure, an enlightened heart, that thou mayest possess a
Kingdom eternal, immortal, ancient and without end."
"0 Son of Spirit I The Gospel of Light I herald to thee;
Rejoice in it. And to the state of Holiness I call thee!
Abide in it, that thou mayest be in peace forever and ever."
"0 Son of Man I Clothe thyself with My Beautiful Gar-
ment and forfeit not thy portion from My Living Fountain
that thou mayest not thirst forever."
"0 Son of Man I Ascend to My Heaven that thou may-
est drink of the pure Wine which has no likeness-from the
Chalice of everlasting Glory."-Baha O'Uah.
We realize that all creation is vibration; each atom in the
universe is conscious intelligence in action, in form. "This "ma-
terial universe is infinite, and if material existence is endless how
much more is the world of God? When we think of the material
worlds as infinite, bow can we think that the worlds of God are
limited? There is no beginning and no end in the material or
spiritual worlds. Man passes through different degrees and
when in a lower consciousness he cannot comprehend the con-
sciousness above."-Divine Philosophy.
"0 Son of Existence I By the Hands of Power I have
made thee, and by the Fingers of Strength have I created
thee. I have placed in thee the essence of My Light:
Therefore depend upon it, and upon nothing else, for My
Action is perfect and My Command has effect. Doubt this
not, and have no uncertainty therein."-Baha O'llah.
"Each soul is an individual center of God-consciousness. Each
being is a center for the shining forth of the Glory of God."-
Abdul Baha.

Digitized by Coogle
FAITH'S VISION 17
We realize that if weá would know the truth of a matter, we
must not look at it onesidedly, but from all sides within and
without. Consider it not only as it appears, but the cause, and
above all else-the effects. .
We rc;alize that many are desirous of attaining spiritual pow-
ers, but few are willing to cultivate spirituality. To get some-
thing for nothing, to reap where one has not sown is impossible.
Spirituality is a flower which grows in the soil of loving service
to our brother man. Abdul Baha has said: "To be spiritual
is to characterize yourself with the characteristics of God."
True Law is the Command of Principle, the working of Spirit:
therefore there is but one Divine Law which is God's Law and
as a result of this a man demonstrates his loyalty in proportion
as he demonstrates his understanding of Truth or Principle, with
the result that the measure of a man's loyalty is the measure of
his demonstration. We follow only in so far as the Master fol-
lows the Christ Principle and lives the Christ Life.
We realize that to follow the Master is to manifest the life
of the Spirit He manifests in deeds: tli be patient, forgiving, non-
resistant, truthful, compassionate, etc. This loyalty is mani-
festation of the Principle followed in "living the life," and this
Principle is Universal and Divine. Thus in the final analysis
theá Principle manifested through the Instrument or Master and
not His Personality is that to which we must be loyal.
We realize the glory of service and self-sacrifice-that the
golden key which opens all the doors of the Kingdom of Reality
is that of service to the world of humanity.
We realize the sublime truth of these words of Abdul Baha:
"The key to self-mastery is self-forgetting," and we strive to
manifest tJte fruits of the spiJ;it. Abdulá Baha has said, "First of
all be ready to sacrifice your lives for one another, to prefer
the general well-being to your own personal well-being. Create
relationships that nothing can shake; form an Assembly that
nothing can break up; have a mind that never ceases acquiring
riches, that nothing can destroy. If love did not exist, what of
Reality would remain? It is the lire of the love of God which
renders man superior to the animal. Strengthen this superior
force through which all the progress in the world is attained.
May the light of divine advancement shine upon you. This is
the glory and the progress of man. This is eternal life" that

Digitized by Coogle
18 REALITY

he who loses his life (in service) shall soon "return rejoicing,
bringing in his sheaves."
We realize that in meeti.ng in the spirit of true love and the
Reality of Unity that we are establishing a center from which
the rays of harmony and love emanate, bearing pe~ce ~nd heal-
ing on their wings and encircling the whole world and thus
uniting our forces with the constructive forces of the universe
and helping to overcome the powers oJ darkness and to hasten
that day of which Abdul Baha has said, "If the people of the
entire globe are welded into one great commonwealth, the prayer,
'Thy Kingdom come, Thy Will be done on earth as it is in heaven'
will be a reality, for each will have the Kingdom of God within
himself. What sublime happiness I What God-inspired prog-
ress I What a heavenly ideal I What a Divine Disposal I I de-
sire that each one of you work for this great Cause, that blood-
thirstiness may be forever quenched; that the horizons of the
world may become illumined by the rays of a divine humanity
and the East and West become radiant with the Light of the
Lord."
We realize that "should we spend all our time in praising God,
we could never be sufficiently grateful for His having brought
us to this great Day of fruition when the Tree of Reality is
bearing Its Fruit."-Divine Philosophy.
We realize that the Bahai Cause is an inclusive movement;
that it asks of its followers the giving up of no former ideals;
and that it teaches that all great spiritual revelations which have
come from the Divine Educators of the past are essentially one
and will be so understood when their followers are willing to
divest them of the traditions, doctrines and dogmas instituted
by man.
That the Bahai teaching is constructive; its aim the brother-
hood of man, but it does not sympathize with the breaking down
of all degrees and distinctions between men as held by radical
thinkers.
To the end that all nations may become united and that we
may, in obedience to the desire of Abdul Baha, lielp thoSe sunken
in materiality to realize their divine sonship and encourage them
to arise and be worthy of their birthright, we will endeavor to
study the Twelve Basic Principles revealed by Baha O'llah, "one
by one, until they are realized and understood by mind and

Digitized by Coogle
FAITH'S VISION 19
heart." So will we become "strong followers of the- Light,
truly Spiritual, Heavenly Soldiers of God, acquiring and spread-
ing the true civilization j for this will be the Paradise which is
to come on earth when all mankind will gather together under
the Tent of Unity in the Kingdom of Glory."
We turn to Abdul Baha as the Expounder of His Father's
Words and the Standard Bearer of Love and Unity.

From Hidden Words-Baiza O'//a/z
(9) Page 5
o Son of Spirit!
No peace is ordained for thee save by departing from thyself
-and coming to Me. Verily thy glory should be in My Name, not
in thy name j thy trust upon My Countenance, not upon thine
own; for I will to be loved above all that is.

Digitized by Coogle
20 REALITY

. Our Future Government
By RICHARD MANUEL BOLDEN

W E believe th.e administrators of Government in our coun-
try have attempted to function the government from the
basis of the national constitution by the way of two
theories, one the Jeffersonian theqry, and the other the Hamil-
tonian theory. A study of these two political schools of thought
will disclose a difference in minor details,. but they agree in funda-
mentals. These fundamentals are that this nation is a union
of states, and that each citizen within these states is to act upon
the rights given him or her by our paternal instrument, the Fed-
eral Constitution. The idea is that each citizen is a co-sov-
ereign in the governmental affairs of this nation, and that this
nation is to be a real Democracy.
In the past these conceptions and ideas have not been realized
by one of the great masses of the people in the United States,
for the colored people in this country have had their political
rights flagrantly violated.
Among the thinking minds of this country. the colored race
has been and still is classed as a loyal type of citizen. While
some may think that the unrighteous treatment of this race and
the unjust legal enactments against them may tend toward na-
tional disillusion and anarchy, it is also believed that we are in
the dawn-of a New Day-a day that gives hope to all oppressed
people.
The Divine spirit in this day is leavening the whole lump of
humanity, and everywhere throughout this world a higher and
more glorious brotherly form of government is coming to the
front. And in these United States our forty-eight (48) states
will soon come to realize, through the force of our national gov-
ernment that they are forty-eight (48) limited co-sovereign
states whose citizens' interest and rights are to be guarded and
protected in the light of the Federal Constitution. The na-
tional government will regulate and control the election laws
with a view of seeing that justice is done to each and all of her
citizens. Men are beginning to see that the good of this nation
rests upon good will toward the government. They are realiz-

Digitized by Coogle
OUR F U T U REG 0 V ERN :\1 E N T 21

ing that the best energy and activity can only be given to the
country from minds that are peaceful and contented. They are
realizing that they are to begin to educate and inspire men and
women to feel and realize the responsibility of good citizenship.
All the people must be tra.ined to understand and regard the
President of these United States, as the President of each and
all of the people in this nation. Tqey are to be taught that our
President is more than a party leader, a sectional representative,
a class champion, or an expounder and an exponent of white race
supremacy only. For according to our constitution, and the theory
of our democratic form of government, he is my President,
your President, our President, and by virtue of his great posi-
tion in the eyes of the world the champion and the silent exalted
defender of the rights of humanity. As to this country, he is
the President of all the people, regardless of party, race, creed,
or color. This day that is upon us calls for a review and a clari-
fying of the political methods by which Senators and Con-
gressmen come into office and position in our government. Our
Senators and Congressmen from every section of these, our
United States, will come into their offices through political jus-
tice and true representation. This will assure each and every
citizen in each and every county and state in the Union that
he hath a Counsellor at the bar of Justice. Though it was a
repetition of others who had preceded him, and it also showed
that the intentions of the fathers of the Declaration of Inde-
pendence and the Constitution was again being proclaimed, we
feel that President Woodrow \Vilson's declaration on January
22, 1917, is very fitting at this time. In his discussion on Peace
terms between the belligerent nations on the date previously
mentioned, he said, "The governments derived all their just
powers from the consent of the governed, and that inviolable
security of life, of worship, and of industry, and social develop-
ment should be guaranteed to all the peoples."
Our Senators and Congressmen will become the guardians
and trustees of the people's estates, such as the coal, iron, and
other mineral mines, oil wells, transportation facilities and any
and all o~her necessary industries that are so very important
in the development of a nation and the people's welfare. We
are going to centralize our industries. This national goodwill
will cause all of our citizens to endeavor to be and do their best.

Digitized by Coogle
22 REALITY

We shall soon see a good citizens' national insurance and chil-
dren's protective associations and old-age pensions.
Our Mayors will sit in counsel with the Governors of the
various states once a year. Our Governors will perhaps be called
in counsel with our President bi-annually. For it will be the
purpose of the leaders of the people to have a closer and a clearer
understanding as to a nation.,l plan and purpose. Our national
cabinet will be automatically formed upon the basis of repre-
sentation as expressed in the party candidates for the Presidency,
based upon the graduating, voting strength of the parties, the
official standing, as members of the Cabinet will be designated.
This will give our' President a clearer and a better under-
standing of the people's desires and aims. This will give the
President and Legislators the Cnited support of the party units
and groups in our nation. And then when our President'speaks
and acts he has behind him a truer representation of the whole
people, and then it might be said, with this spirit functioning
through the people and the government, that the "Voice of the
people is the voice of God."

Claude Bragdon on tlte Fourth
Dimension
T HE address given by Mr. Claude Bragdon at the Bahai
Library, on \\~ednesday evening, December 27th, was a
very remarkable and luminous exposition of the much
discussed question of 1I':hal Is The Fourth Dimension. Mr.
Bragdon is an architect of distinction, and became interested
in the reality of the fourth dimension first through mathematical
experiments and studies, and has written several books upon
this subject, besides having englished the translation of Tertium
Organum.
He began with a little resume of the meaning of religious
truth, saying he was a Bahai because a Bahai is a follower of
the Light, and his friend Ledoux, he must claim as a theosophist,
as a theosophist is a seeker after the wisdom of God, and that
both must recognize the real significance of the much abused

Digitized by Coogle
THE FOURTH DIMENSIO!ll 23
Yogi, who is a receiver of divine illumination. He said that
he would endeavor to define the fourth dimension intellectually,
but that it represented a state into which one could only come
spiritually, that the great Messengers who had come to man-
kind successively lived in the fourth dimension and came to
lift mankind to that plane, so that the way to the fourth dimen-
sion spiritually is fqund in all the sacred books of the world,
in the Bible, especially the New Testament, the Bagavat Ghita,
The Koran, and the great utterances of the Revelators of today.
Most of mankind, he said, is third dimensional, and so one must
make an effort to get away from this materialist conception
of life, which is based upon ideas of space and time allied with
concepti-ons of length, breadth and thickness, and reach that
fuller apprehension which is without material limitation and
partakes of the infinite.
The fourth dimension Mr. Bragdon frankly defined as the
plane of life beyond the physical. To recognize it fully demands
the growth of a new spiritual capacity or faculty of the mind,
and this is induced by spiritual teaching of a great Master, but
may be explained as to its existence and meaning through the
new fourth dimensional geometry. We see all objects on three
sides, in length, breadth and thickness. Weá discern space by
their distances from one another. We must learn to discern that
other dimension, which is not at first appreciable. We have the
sensation of a moving landscape in looking from the window
of a Bying train, and have no perception of motion in a descend-
ing elevator unless we observe the walls about us. These are
all illustrati-ons of the effect of impressions upon the mind which
are c~rrelated mentally and which lead us from impression to
conscIOusness.
Mr. Bragdon went on to speak of a beautiful system of orna-
mentation which came to him through his habit of drawing cubes
and squares with the idea of expressing fourth dimensional
conceptions. He saw to his surprise and delight that a beauty
grew out of these combinations he had never dreamed of, and
realized that he had penetrated unconsciously, the Creative
sphere of the fourth dimension.
Following along this line he said that the Einstein theory of
relativity partook of the fourth dimensional, though he did not
(Continued on page 29)

Digitized by Coogle
24 REALITY

A Little Child Shall Lead Tltem
By CHARLES L. ROBINSO:S

W been selected as the title of this essay, he plumbed the
HE~ the Prophet Isaiah uttered the words which have

very depths of the Science of Life, for, in the final
analysis, all human problems center in one problem, namely,
WHAT IS THE NATURE OF MANKI~D?
Solve that single problem in terms of REALITY, thus re-
moving it from the realms of "public opinion," Ideals, faith or
belief, and you automiltically solve such related problems as Edu-
cation, Evoluti~n, Religion, Immortality and GOOD GOVERN-
MENT. In other words, you solve the problem of LIFE, here
and hereafter, and do it in terms of Science, Truth, Law, First
Principles, Cause and effect.
And what is the line of least resistance to the solution of the
problem of LIFE? Obviously, we must reduce it to its lowest
terms-a little child, for what is Man but Child writ large?
Now the writer is well aware of the Spiritual application of
the words-lithe mill does not run by the water that is passed,"
and the only reason for quoting the words of a Man who lived
some 2600 years ago, is because Isaiah was pointing out to his
generation the solution of the problem of "Peace on earth, good
will toward-man," and he reduced that problem to its lowest tenn
-a little child. .
It is self-evident that if the Prophet solved the problem in his
day in terms of cause and effect, he solved it for all time, and
since this generation is confronted by the same identical problem,
he solved it for us, and if the men who were charged with the
duty of ~ringing forth "A Peace of Justice" had based their
deliberations on this simple truth, that alleged Peace Treaty
would not have been-a War Treaty.
Surely, if there had been one little child at that Peace Con-
gress as the REPRESE~TA TIVE of the untold millions of
little children who, having never lived under a Just Government,
have been exploited from birth to death, or if One Man at that

Digitized by Coogle
A LITTLE CHILD SHALL LEAD THEM 25
Congress had pointed tdl a picture of "MOTHER AND
CHILD" as a symbol of the sacredness and holiness of Mother-
hood and Childhood, the Era of Justice would have started then
and there and the Sun of Righteousness would, by this time, have
illumined the whole earth. But, as it is, we face a condition and
not a theory, and it is a safe prediction that while apparently
the worst is yet to come, that wonderful Principle of Justice
known as Compensation, will turn evil into GOOD, and since
"man's extremity is God's opportunity," this is a good time to be
alive, and especially to participate in the rediscovery of God
and the rebirth of the race as an indivisible whole.
As the subject is so comprehensive that it would require a
volume to do it justice, we can do no more than introduce a
thought that is NEW so far as this generation is concerned,
namely, THAT THE FIRST A~D LAST WORLD
TEACHER I~A LITTLE CHILD.
For instance, if a man were to attempt to write an essay on
THE LIFE OR NATURE OF THE OAK-TREE, he would
start, if he started right, with its seed, the acorn, and if he studied
for twenty years THE LIFE OF THE BEE he might be known
as a Great Teacher of that specialty, but the fact remains that
THE BEE WAS HIS TEACHER.
So it is in the relations of Mother and Child during the period
of helpless infancy or before the force called Curiosity causes
it to ask-WHY?, for in that early period all children are
alike because their necessities are alike, and in the manifestation
of those elemental necessities, the child is the teacher and the
mother the learner. From this point we might go forward' and
show how the Principle of Reciprocity enters into the relations
of the twain, but because the Science of Motherhood has become
a lost science, so far as nations are concerned, we are constrained
to go backward, as it were, and apply the words, A LITTLE
CHILD SHALL LEAD THEM, to the prenatal per~od as the
very foundation of THE ERA OF JUSTICE.
It will suffice to point out here that the law "action and reac-
tion are opposite and equal" is a Psycho-physical law and not
alone a Physical law as Newton supposed,. and we have only to
understand why, under that law, "as a man thinks, so IS he," to
understand how and why the thoughts of the mother during the
(Concluded on page 28)

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY

•
The League of Nations and Esperanto
By W. M. PAGE

W HATEVER be the result of tire war, of one thing we
are now certain-there will be a League of Nations.
Whether it will be a League on the scale contemplated
by President Wilson and Viscount Grey depends upon events,
but all those who desire the advance of civilization hope for
the establishment of an effective League with the positive objects
of the mai~tenance of peace and development of good under-
standing between the peoples, rather than the negative. object
of the prevention of war.
The League of Nations must not be a mere Court of Appeal
in international disputes, not a mere super-power withá a velvet
glove over a hand of iron, but it must foster and encourage
friendly relations between the peoples. Goodwill among men
must be its deliberate aim, goodwill based on knowledge and
mutual esteem. "What we seek," said President Wilson in his
Independence Day speech, "is the reign of law based upon the
consent of the governed and sustained by the organized opihion
of mankind."
To obtain expression of the organized opinion of mankind we
require a Parliament-"The Parliament of Man," which Tenny-
sbn . foreshadowed. The word "Parliament" really means
"speaking the mind." Now, how can a member of a Parliament
of Nations speak his mind to another member of this Parlia-
ment of a different nationality and language? Is the tedious
and unsatisfactory interposition of interpreters still to be per-
petuated? Is it not time that the problem of an international
language be now faced by the Governments of the world?
It is obvious that without a common language any League
of Nations will never hold together.' "The tie of language,"
said de Toqueville, "is perhaps the strongest and most durable
that can unite mankind." It is amazing that none of the writers
on the Leagl,le of Nations either in America or Britain seems to
have seen this. This, no doubt, arises from the practically uni-
versal use of English in America and Britain. \Ve do not sup-

Digitized by Coogle
LEAGUE OF NATIO~S AND ESPERANTO '1.7
post that President Wilson, or any other supporter of the
League of Nations, has the slightest intention of suggesting
English as the official language of the League. The League must
have an official language, but which language is it to be? If
Germany is to sit at the council table, either French or English
will be as abhorrent to her as German would be to other nation-
alities. If more than one national language is to be used simul-
taneously, would not the use of, say, the three languages men-
tioned humiliate other countries like Spain and Italy and Portu-
gal and China and Japan, whose languages are spoken over a
vast tract of the world?
There is only one way of meeting the situation: the adoption
of a neutral, international language. We Esperantists have
proved during the last thirty years that such a language is not
only possible, but practicable. In our international congresses
we have seen tnen of all nationalities, some with only a few
weeks' acquaintance of Esperanto, address our meetings clearly
and fluently on all kinds of topics without any misunderstanding
of their meaning. The widespread practical use of Esperanto
has abundantly demonstrated its adequacy. The fact that since
the beginning of the war the Germans have run a magazine in
Esperanto, wholly devoted to political subjects, shows its po-
tentialities for the purposes of diplomacy. The French have
published several war booklets and pamphlets in Esperanto. in-
cluding President Wilson's classic Congress speech of April 2,
19 I 7 j and the American League to Enforce Peace, the pioneer
body for the propagation of the League of Nations idea, has
now issued an official appeal in Esperanto to the Esperantists
of the world to support the objects of the League as set forth
in the words of ex-President William Howard Taft.
It is to the work of ZameD'hof that the world must look for
the common tongue of the League of Nations. It is a tongue
that will not only bind, but will unite. It is a tongue that was
invented not only to prevent war, but to make war impossible,
because its ~uthor intended it to be used to show men that they
are brothers. "Brotherhood and justice between all peoples;"
was the idea which accompanied Esperanto from the moment
of its birth. And is not peace brotherhood and justice in action?
As Esperantists we welcome the idea of the League of X a-
tions, a League founded on a mutual desire to promote mutual

Digitized by Coogle
28 REALITY

understanding. One of the first duties of the League will be
to make the schools of the world teach the common language
to every child in addition to its native tongue. In less than one
year the language walls dividing the nations will have fallen. It
will then be possible for future generations to know men of all
nations in a way their forefathers have never done. It will
bring about "the single race, the single tongue," which -Tenny-
son foresaw, the time "when man to man the world o'er, shall
brothers be," of which Robert Burns sang, and when

"Sur neutrala lingva fundamento
Komprenante unu la ali an,
La populoj faros, ell konsento,
L"nu grandan rondon familian."

A LITTLE CHILD SHALL LEAD THEM
(Continued from page 24)
pre.natal period are determining the history of the race before
the race is born.
\Vhen Plato declared, "\Ve breed thieves and then prosecute
them," he was very close to "the foundation of the world," and
to the "Lamb that was slain" since that foundation, but it re-
mained for Jesus of ~azareth to found the Religion of Justice
and Love on-A LITTLE CHILD.

Digitized by Coogle
THE FáO U R T H DIM ENS ION 29
(Continued from page 23)
think Einstein was aware of it. The fourth dimension, he went
on, is the world where we all dwell in life. Where we under-
stand one another, in which our thoughts pass back and forth,
not the physical world. Space, he said, is not subject to dimen-
sions. We impose them upon space. It is a formula weá have
developed, a sequence, in contrast to that other thing, the sense
that we abide in God. Space is the mirror of consciousness.
It is Maya-illusion. Nature, he said, is a great tapestry upon
which are. embroidered all the beauties that we see. Bishop
Berkeley called nature the divine voice in which God speaks
to man. There are no symbols in nature for the crude aggres-
sive civilization surrounding us. \Ve create them symbols of
the sinister dreadful consciousness within us. A hat and shoes
are felt and leather insulators by which we cut ourselves off
from the divine currents. The house in which we live is the
same in a more collective measure. Consciousness is the onlv
reality. Become what you are. He said he should revise th~
title of his lecture, for it really dealt with the fourth dimen-
sional stage or plane of the unfoldment of consciousness.
In every stage or plane, he said, is a key to unlock it. In the
animal world it is perception, the animal is beyond the plant,
which cannot see. Human intelligence is the next step, and the
animal consciousness knows nothing about it. The animal thinks
of the world as he sees it; when he runs a world is in motion,
and he has nothing to contradict it. Man has an impression of
a moving world as he rides in train or carriage, but contradictsl
it by his reasoning faculty, and in this way understands the con-
tradictory facts of the third dimension, but we need a new clue
to resolve their paradoxes, and we find this in intuition. This is
for the fourth dimension what reason is for the third, and
through this we rise to the apparent paradoxes of sacred scrip-
ture and revelation.
For instance, we have a solid, a ball, we throw.it and follow
its line, which is direct and gives two dimensions. We apply
heat, it melts, we pour it out, it has three dimensions, more
heat, it becomes vapor, air, four dimensions.
We dwell in phases áof consciousness. \Ve are like the solid, it
will bear a certain amount of heat without change, but with in-
tense heat the change comes. The heat which changes con-

Digitized by Coogle
30 REALITY

sciousness is the love of God, and this brings us to the fourth
dimension.
"There is a marvelous symbolization of these things in mathe-
matics, in fourth dimensional geometry. Planes bound solids,
what do solids bound? They bound higher solids, as they are
r~latáed to planes and this suggests a space which is bounded by
the infinite indicated by the relativity of Einstein. The third
dimensional logic says, "I am, and I am not the not I." The
fourth dimensional logic says, "I am and I am also the not I."
There is strong indication of a great change in man, mani-
fested by his interest in the fourth dimension. Man is the only
animal that has changed the face of the world. The power of
mind dominates the fact of nature and hurts. Another power of
mind develops. and the super man is born.. There is coming
a new differentiation between races, those who have the fourth
dimension, those who have only the third. The third and fourth
cannot live together, either as individuals or races. The de-
velopment to the fourth dimension is absolutely necessary, the
world will destroy itself in ignorance without it. Our leaders
do not have it as a rule, and we rush to destruction in following
them.
Equality of brotherhood is not equality of development."
Brothers may be of very different quality but still brothers.
True leadership is only of the spirit, and recognition of the
Master is a necessary part of the higher etiquette. In every
race there are some of the higher "race, so we have no right to
condemn wholesale as we do when we say, "The Jews are no
good," or "The Irish are awful fighters."
Our impressions are all fleeting, and impermanent. We n"ever
know things in themselves, only impressions of them. This was
expressed long ago in the Kantian proposition, that only con-
sciousness is real, and the common conception of object and space
is "knocked galley west. by Einstein."
If we could have plaster casts of man's life from birth to
death, it would be a fourth dimensional section, the permanent
body, or linga .sharira of life.
I t is impossible in the foregoing limited sketch to convey the
power and charm, the definiteness of the speaker's delineation of
the quite indescribable Fourth Dimensional consciousness. Those
who heard it were very happy, and the prest:nt resume is only

Digitized by Coogle
ADDRESS OF VERA SIMONTON 31
offered as an aid to memory, and a suggestion to those who were
not so happy.
Among the notable books written by Mr. Bragdon are the
following:-"Four Dimensional Vistas," "A Primer of Higher
Space," "Projective Ornament," and "Architecture & Democ-
racy."

The Address of Yera Simonton
D DRING the month of December Miss Vera Simonton
gave a most interesting and instructive lecture upon the
"Superstitions of the African Tribes." One of the great
benefits to humanity coming through the Bahai Revelation is
that "superstitions must be abolished." In listening to Miss
Simonton's most thrilling account of the fear-ridden Africans,
bound by his superstitious dread of ju-ju and Fetishism, to the
wicked Priest and his death dealing power, one cannot help but
realize that the doing away w.ith superstition ,is one of the most
important factors in our new world Civilization.á
Quoting from Miss Simonton, "The running sore of Africa is
Ju-Ju, fetishism, and until that sore is thoroughly cleansed, cau-
terized and healed Africa will remain the domain of degrading
superstitious practices."
"The high-priest of ju-ju is the sorcerer, the witch doctor.
His art is that of primitive black magic ever enhanced by new
forms of deviltry which enthrall and hold the natives in the
worst form of slavery, the slavery of superstitious fear."
"Gifts are perpetually offered to bad spirits, to devils, and
witches in purchase of immunity. All is evil and the eternal
supplication of the savage is not that blessing might descend
upon him and his, but that evil might pass him by and lodge
in the souls of his enemies."
"Sickness, death, drouth, the drying up and the flooding of
rivers, bad crops and other natural effects, following natural
causes, are believed to be wrought by devils, and to discover
these devils, to cast them out, to banish and to kill th'em is the
sole province of the sorcerer."

Digitized by Coogle
Miss Ida Vera Simonton, African Explorer, Writer, Lecturer, in Command of
Senegalese Troops in the French Congo.

Digitized by Goog Ie
ADD RES 5 0 F V ERA 5 I M 0 N TON 33
"He has a charm, a talisman for every conceivable ache or
pain or misfortune. And these talismen and charms are always
sold at the highest possible price. Hence, the poor savage
is in a perpetual state of pawn to black magic and, in his dread
of it, he still continues to make human sacrifices and to practice
the most degrading acts despite the efforts of white governments
owning and ruling Africa, to stamp out these debasing influences
which are the enemy of Christianity and of civilization."
"More powerful than Kings, rich beyond computation, secure
in his devilish art, the ju-ju man has but to speak, and men mur-
der, steal, violate and destroy at his command. They deliver
unto them their young, tender daughters that he may drink of
their heart's blood, eat of their vital organs and possess him-
self of their souls that he might draw unto himself greater wis-
dom ( ?), greater strength, renewed youth and prolonged Ii fe."
"If a man fails to do his instant bidding, he is soon food for
vultures and his cleanly picked bones lie under Africa's white
hot sun as a lesson of terror for all who pass to read. Al)d
those who do not pass are told of the victim's death by those
who have read the warning in the inanimate bones."
"Ju-ju brooks no questioning, no opposition. And in order
to save their newly born infants from its evil, ju-ju charms are
hung about tiny necks the moment the breath of life forces itself
through expanding lungs in their first battle for existence."
All these things and more are described in Miss Ida Vera
Simonton's new African novel, "The Great White Eye," which
will be published within the next six months.
Miss Simonton had most unusual opportunities to study the
superstitions and customs of the savages "uncontaminated with
civilization," as she expresses it. And to her, in her lone, de-
fenseless state the bush men and women were kind and tender,
tribes fighting to adopt her as their white woman stranger, and
voluntarily taking upon them her welfare and safety. "They
would look shame for their hearts" if aught befell her when she
was under their protection and when an enemy from another
tribe stole anything from Miss Simonton's outfit, his punishment
was short and decisive. .
Miss Simonton's first novel, "Hell's Playground," deals with
life at the equator in the French Congo where "there ain't no
ten commandants," hence the local name of "Hell's Playground."

Digitized by Coogle
34 REALITY

Like Conrad, she depicts with bold strokes the demoralization
and utter ruin of the white man removed from men and women
of his race and without the stamina, the courage to fight stagna-
tion and its attendant evils.
Miss Simonton described the confusion in the minds of the na-
tives over the efforts of the missionaries to convert them to
Christianity, stating that the different creeds and denominations
such as Roman Catholic, and different forms of .the Protestant
faith, inspired in the natives incredulity in the white man's God.
It brought very forcefully before the audience the fact that
the Bahai Revelation could be the only medium which would
dispell the darkness from the minds of these ignorant and super-
stitious people.
Mr. James F. Morton, Jr., delivered the Bahai message to the
audience who had gathered to hear Miss Simonton, and during
the period of questions which followed her address, a discussion
of the superstitions of the Western world arose with their at-
tendant evils and limitations upon human endeavor.
When we are viewing with horror and contempt the ignorance
of this far off race of people, living under the burning sun of
Africa, without the advantages of education and enlightenment,
it is well to turn our attention to conditions within our own so-
called civilized cities and eliminate that intolerance and contemptá
which we are so prone to extend to those whom we deem beneath
us in intelligence, culture, and civilization.
The following clipping will undoubtedly make us more char-
itable to the African:

WITCHCRAFT RIGHT HERE IN THE CITY

WASHINGTON HEIGHTS RESIDENTS BACK WOMAN WHO CHARGES
ANOTHER CAST SPELL
ALL APPEAR IN OOUl.T

Witches I
We have them right here in New York according to a number of Washington
Heights residents who flocked to the Magistrate's Court recently to uphold Mrs.
Sophie Stem, who accuses her neighbor, Mrs. Bessie Avom, according to the
complaint, of having cast a 8pell upon her daughter.
Mrs. Avorn was the complainant, and not Mn. Stem, and the complaint grew

Digitized by Coogle
WITCHES 35
out of Mrs. Stem'a alleged acculatioD. The defendaDt waa charged with dia-
orderly conduct.
The complaiDaDt averred UDder oath that not oDly Mrs. SterD but others aD-
noyed her by cryiDg out: "Witch! Witch!" or "There goes the witch!" wheD-
ever she palled through the streetl.
A number of aympathizers of Mrs. SterD were iD court aDd kept calliDg
"witch," "witch," "witch" at turns of the proceedings and the magistrate was
forced to baDg his gavel aDd threaten the interpolaters.
Mrs. Stern appeared in court with her two aDd a half year old daughter, who,
Ihe il laid to have alleged had been curled by the complainaDt, and as a result
had 10lt the power of her legs.
"Up to two mODthl ago," the defendaDt aaid, "my baby was Itrong and healthy.
Then thia womaD weDt aDd cursed it, aDd now the child is paralyzed in the legs,
and all the mODey we have is goDe aDd all the treatmeDt it has gotten at MouDt
Sinai HOlpital seeml to do DO good. There is DO cure, I am afraid. Your
HODor, that womaD is a witch. Two bundred yearl ago ahe would have been
burned at the atalte."
"Oh, the witch! The witch!" came groana from womeD iD the audience. Others
who sympathized with Mrs. AborD hissed the witch-believers, and there was a
lively uproar, which made Decessary vigorous uae of the court's gavel.
The Magistrate turned to the defeDdaDt and asked her poiDtedly: "Do you be-
lieve thil woman to be a witch 1" .
"Yes," laid the defendant.
After conaideriDg the matter for a momeDt, the Magiltrate dismissed the sum-
mODa apinlt Mrs. Stern for lack of evideDce.
The cae: waa heard by Magistrate Jesse SilbermaD.

From Hidden Words-Baiza O'llalz
(6) Page 5
o Son of Existence!
Love Me, that I may love thee. If thou lovest Me not, My
Love can never reach thee. Know this, 0 Servant!

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY

Good News
W ties and generals in the army realizing that disarma-
HE~ we find the great leaders of nations, political par-

ment is the vital need of the day for the establishment
of peace, that peace for which the world prays, it is indeed
"Good News." It revives the hope of the starving millions
in Europe, of the struggling masses in America, of the thinkers
and savants of the World who know that only through the
spiritual development of mankind to ideas of peace, mutual as-
sistance and co-operation can the er~ of true civilization be born.
The following quotations are of interest:
David Lloyd George: "~o peace until nations disarm. Th~re
can be no real peace until competition in armament ceases, and
before disarmament was possible all the nations must be in the
League, for all must march together." The premier is sanguine
there will be no obstacle to Germany's admission to the League
ifshe manifests an intention to fulfill her obligations.
"There was no u~e, on the one hand, of laboring for the asso-
ciation of nations and for the establishment of peace," the prime
minister declared, "and on the other erecting great armaments
in order to force other nations into competition in that terrible
race for armaments which had more to do with the late war
than almost any other individual force."

:\IL'ST EMBRACE ALL NATIONS

Mr. Lloyd George said the nations could not take the risk of
disarmament until every nation was included. It could be done
only by agreement. "Disarmament," he declared, was not a thing
which would be done secretly and behind closed doors. It must
be done in such a way that everyone knew, so that the agree-
ment, once arrived at, was at once respected.

Mr. Lloyd George said all the nations must reach a common
agreement not to start again that disastrous rivalry in arma-
ments, which must inevitably end in a clash, unless arrested. Cer-
tain amendments, he asserted, would be necessary before áthe
le~~e became a really effective exponent of international
opmlOn.

Digitized by Coogle
GOOD NEWS 37
PRAISES COt:RT OF ]l"STICE

The League already had done much, the prime mlOlster as-
serted. For ODe thing, it had raised the status of labor through-
out the world and the labor bureau was doing great things. The
League's most conspicuous work probably was the establishment
of the international court of justice, he declared, which would
have a very determining effect on international justice in the
future.
No league of nations, however, could possibly be regarded as
complete until America was included, Mr. Lloyd George said.

General John J. Pershing:
"Armies and navies breed war," the commander-in-chief of
the A. E. F. cried. "Swashbuckling nations, armed to the teeth,
parading through the world, invite war. The way to prevent
war is to disarm by agreement."
"Therefore, if the other nations have the same attitude, it
seems to me all would beá willing to prove it by consenting to
limit armaments."
"It is folly for the nations of the world to follow the headlong
course they are at present so madly pursuing. The war has
shown us the madness of excessive armies and navies. The
time has come to call a halt and call it quickly. If we do not-
if we continue in the race for naval and military supremacy-
it will shatter the foundation upon which our financial and social
system rests and the entire economic structure will collapse.
When this happens the civilization that we know today-the
supremacy of the white race-will go sliding into the abyss of
barbarism.
"Do you realize the amount of appropriation which Congress
has been recommended to spend upon our army and navy for
the coming year? Have you read that report-and thought of
what it means? N ext year Congress has been asked to spend
$5,000,000 on our army and navy for every working day in
the year. This is made necessary if super-armament program is
to continue, and we hope to keep abreast of our competitors.
"It is a gloomy commentary upon world conditions that ex-
penditures several times greater than ever before in peace times

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY

should be considered necessary, especially when the most rigid
economy in government administration is imperative if we would
avoid national bankruptcy. '

WORLD DOES NOT LEARN

"Yet we are only one of the nations who contemplate taking
upon themselves such an enormous burden, in addition to their
stupendous war debts.
"But the world does not seem to learn by experience. It would
appear that the lessons of the last six years should convince
everybody of the danger of nations striding up and down the
earth, armed to the teeth."

Herbert Hoover:
"The expense of such a course of national endeavor (refer-
ring to army or navy appropriations) should be turned to a
better cause, the cause of humanity and of love. We could
use the money not only to improve, our own social conditions
but to the work of charity in Europe."

Hiram W. Johnson:
"We are all agreed, I take it, that if there is a real desire
among the Powers of the earth to prevent war they can prevent
it by disarmament. If the five great nations of the earth who
were associated in the war were to meet together and decide
upon disarmament we would have taken the one great step that
could be taken toward the promotion of peace and the preven-
tion of all future wars."

Charles F. Murphy:
"The World must disarm or the' world must starve."

It is also "good news" to read the following manifest point-
ing to that elimination of prejudice which in itself will build a
new and better world-

Digitized by Coogle
GOOD NEWS 39
"An immigrant mistreated today may, like Trotsky, become
a world menace tomorrow," declared a manifesto issued last
night by the American Committee on the Rights of Religious
l\rfinorities, of No. 70 Fifth avenue.
Anti-Jewish propaganda in the United States was condemned.
Among those who signed the statement were William Howard
Taft, Herbert Hoover, Cardinal Gibbons, Wmiam J. Bryan,
Charles E. Hughes, Robert Lansing, Rabbi Septhen S. Wise,
the Rev. Arthur J. Brown, the Rev. Nehemiah Boynton, the
Rev. Henry Sloan Coffin, Bishop William F. McDowell, Charles
W. Eliot, president emeritus of Harvard University, and Louis
Marshall.
The committee asserted that a liberally financed organization
was apparently behind the accusations printed that Jews were
responsible for the present world-wide unrest. It was asserted
that a determined effort was being made to "poison" the minds
of lawmakers. The statement, in part, read:
"Our first feeling against the anti-Jewish campaign is one of
contempt. It seems incredible that such palpable bigotry should
be taken seriously. We were startled and humiliated by the out-
break of this propaganda.
"Among a few overstrung people the war has produced a
species of quasi-insanity. The minds of some have run amuck.
They are a prey to violent and groundless obsessions that they
do their best to convey to others."

It is also good news to know that a Babson Report, distributed
to subscribers throughout the ~ountry as the most authoritative
analysis of current business conditions, declared, "during the past
year that the only solution of the present day industrial unrest is
through the power of religion.

'688939A
Digitized by Coogle
REALITY

Tlte Rainbow CIrcle
T HE Holiday season at the Rainbow circle was a very happy
time. Both Christmas and New Year dinners were served
at the centre to many guests, and as the Thursday of Holi-
day week was the dinner-Thursday of the Circle, a G90d \Vill
dinner was served on that evening, which was made especially
commemorative of the blessing Christ brought to the world. All
the Rainbow gatherings were penetrated by the truest form of
the Christmas spirit, that is, the realization of what this spirit
means to mankind, and the necessity of letting it penetrate all
life, so that in this way Christ is again in the world.
The in8uence of the Rainbow Circle as a centre of veritable
love between the races is becoming very great. The Bahai meet-
ing held every Sunday afternoon at Dr. Bolden's church is more
and more largely attended, and the audience seems each time
more sympathetic, while the Rainbow circle meetings on Thurs-
day evenings threaten soon to pass the limit of the church walls.
Madame Hirsch who conducts the French Class finds the in-
terest of her students constantly growing and Professor Clajin,
who teaches Esperanto to all who will come, sometimes has a
room full of eager students.
All the universal tendencies of the great Bahai movement are
seen in the Rainbow Circle, so each one who comes there finds
a desire arising to widen boundaries, to learn a universal lan-
guage, and touch sympathetically as many races as possible.

Digitized by Coogle
BAHAI ACTIVITIES - 41

Balzai Activities
T HE Bahai Forum continues every Sunday evening, at the
Bahai Library, 416 Madison Avenue. These meetings
are attracting large gatherings of all types of minds, in-
terested in the investigation of truth, and in the time allotted
to questions a-nd answers most interesting discussions occur and
general enlightenment follows.

On Monday evening of each week Mrs. Florian Krug, assisted
by Miss Ann Boylan, will speak in the Bahai Library upon "The
Bahai Revelation." The eloquence and charm of Mrs. Krug and
Miss Boylan assures these meetings of a large attendance.

Tuesday evening meetings are conducted by' Mrs. Mary Han-
ford Ford for the elucidation of selected subjects of the Bahai
Revelation. Those who know the clearness and the spiritual
vision of Mrs. Ford will be glad to know that she has given her
services on these evenings.

Wednesday evenings are devoted to the arts and sciences and
conducted by Miss Beatrice Irwin, Urbain Ledoux,á Mrs. Van
Bergen, and ~Ir. and Mrs. Deuth.

Friday evening meetings are conducted by Miss Juliet Thomp-
son, who will be assisted by Zia Bey, who has just returned from
Constantinople. .

There is a Wednesday evening meeting at St. Marks con-
ducted by Mr. and Mrs. Saffa Kinney.

A Saturday evening meeting is held under the direction of
Miss Regine Sunshine at 189 Second Avenue, corner 12th Street.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY

On Sunday evening, January 2nd, Howard C. Ives, addressed
a large audience at the Bahai Library. His subject, "Is Abdul
Baha The World Master?" was one which so appealed to him
that it carried with it a force of conviction and eloquence which
touched the hearts of his hearers. Possessing a voice of qual-
ity and tone rarely to be found, Mr. I ves presented his subject
in a masterly manner. The expression of opinion of those present
was to the effect that it was one of the most exquisite lectures ever
heard in the Library. That it was inspired no one who heard
it could doubt, and in the period of questions which followed
Mr. Ives brought forth very clearly and convincingly the facts
for his knowledge that Abdul Baha is indeed today the great
leader of the thought of the world.

On the evening of January 4th Mr. Horace Holley read the
synopsis of his book shortly to be published, "The Cosmic Trin-
ity." This book promises to be one of the most valuable books
contributed to the world's literature for many years. It is log-
ical, clear and convincing. Mr. Holley handles his subject in
a way that appeals to all. types of mind. Every sentence is a
volume in itself. We believe this idea of a cosmic trinity as
elucidated by Mr. Holley to be inspired and we look forward
with eagerness to the time when this :valuable testimony of true-
vision may be placed in the hands of the general public. The
comments from the audience who were privileged to hear Mr.
Holley were enthusiastic in praise of this great work. After
a careful study of the other books written by Mr. Holley, we
feel that this is his masterpiece. His reading was full of charm
and ease, and we take this opportunity to thank Mr. Holley for
the privilege accorded to us during that evening. At the close of
his reading Sadeli Waleditch sang in his inimitable manner three
charming Russian folk songs. His rendering of this music of
the soul of a people is very touching and carries the minds of
his hearers to that far distant land struggling to rid itself of
oppression and tyranny. His spoken description and .explanation
of his music is almost as exquisite as the music itself. He re-
ceived many encores and the thanks of the audience. Tea was
served and this inaugurated a series of social evenings whereby
both those accustomed to attendance at the Library meetings

Digitized by Coogle
BAHAI ACTIVITIES 43
and those who have come for the first time may make closer con-
tact on that footing of. hospitality which Abdul Baha has given
us as the basis of true and lasting fellowship.

The work of Urbain Ledoux on the East Side is attracting the
attention of the entire city of X ew York. This great soul know-
ing no limits or boundaries to his spiritual growth, fearless in
his efforts to assist the human family, .towering above those who
fear and are bound by dogma and forms, has again undertaken
to do a great humanitarium work am~ng the unemployed. Thou-
sands of men and women throughout this great city know and
love Mr. Ledoux, for his untiring efforts on their behalf.
REALITY knows him for what he is, for what he stands, and
for what he does. . That he is a Bahai showing forth the prin-
ciples of Abdul Baha in active service should be a matter of
pride to the Bahais in the world.

On Sunday evening, January 9th, Mr. Sol Fieldman delivered
a lecture on "Occupational Representation in. Government."
This lecture was of such vital importance and so constructive in
its outline that REALITY hopes to publish it in full in a later
issue. Mr. Fieldman made clear to his hearers that the hope of
a change in the conditions of the laboring classes rested not in
violence and bloodshed, but a concerted and constructive effort
to bring about their ideals through legislation and organization
throughout all the forms ot work. Mr. Fieldman's plan is not
in its true essence based upon politics. It is a spiritual plan
based upon co-operation and consultation, and as all spiritual
plans are simple and easy of accomplishment, provided they can
be brought to the attention of the public.

All meeting. in tbe Babai Library, 416 Madison Avenue.
OPEN TO THE PUBLIC
NO COLLECTIO~S EVERYBODY WELCOME

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY

Subscribe Now
for "Reality"
rl .
EALITY is a magazine designed to be what its name
implies. Its dominant spirit is "Investigation." To
be sure, it calls special attenti9n to the Bahai Reve-
lation, because from a profound study of that Reve-
lation it believes it to be worthy of a broader field of
discussion and investigation than it has had hereto-
(ore. REALITY also believes in this Revelation as embodying all
(orms of modem and ancient thought, with a specific signifi-
cance at this time. The columns of REALITY are open to those
who care to enlighten us . if we are wrong in these assertions;
hence it may become, if it is not at present, the clearing-house
o( the difficulties between many of the different cults emanating
(rom and advancing toward, a mutual co-operation for the ulti-
mate benefit of the World of Reality, which is an understanding
of the Will of God-of the purpose of man's creation, or any
other benefit which is universal. REALITY has no prejudice
-social, class or religious. It is open to and invites criticism .
. PublisJud by

Reality Publishing Company
#5 Madison AOlnut, Ntw York City.

Makt mt a Co-fOorktr in your grtat unif/trsal mlSsagt. Acupt
my subscription of $~.~5 for REALITY for ont ytar.

Datt ..... ................... . .. .

Namt ................ . ................................ . . .

Address .•... .. . •.•..••••.•......... . ...... . ..... : ... . . . . . .

SEND US NAMES OF YOUR FRIENDS'
PLEASE MENTION YOU SAW IT IN REALITY

Digitized by Coogle
,

- /
~c .

,.
tjH'~ -
r. LG.~.
I q"
•
A Real Magazine for Real People

The World Needs a Saviour Compilation
Speech Shahnaz Waite
If Peace is to Come Alfred Lunt
Anti-Semitism The Editor

,
FEBRUARY, 1921 PUBLISHED MONlHLY 20 CENTS
'l- Cap,ript. 1921 • .., RMIitJ JluIoIioIaI.,. c.....-,
v.~

"

THE ONENESS OF MANKIND
Di itizedb ~oQle :'
The Bahai Movement
Rapidly spreading throughout the world, and attracting
the attention of scholars, savants and religionists
of all countries-oriental and occidental

For the information of those who know little or nothing of the
Bahai Movement we quote the following account translated from
the (French) Encyclopaedia of Larousse:
BAHAISM: the religion of the disciples of a better aocial organization I BAHA'O'LLAB
BAHA'O'LLAH, all orUCOJJU of &bism.- represents all these, and thus destroys the
Mirza Husian Ali Nuri BAHA'O'LLAH was rivalries and the enmities of the different
born at Teheran In 1817 A.D. From 1844 religions; reconciles them in their primitive
he was one of the first adherents of the purity, and frees them from the corruption
Bab, and devoted himself to the pacific of dogmas and rites. For BahaIsm has no
propagation of his doctrine in Persia. clergy, no religious ceremonial, no public
After the death of the Bab he was, with the prayers; its only dogma is belief in God
principal Babis, exiled to Baghdad, and and in His Manifestations.... The
later to Constantinople and Adrianople, principal works of BAHA'O'LLAH are the
under the surveillance of the Ottoman Kilab-a£-Igllall, the Kilab-al-Akdas, the
Government. It was in the latter city Kilab-al-Ahd, and numerous letters or
that he openly declared his mission, • • • tablets addressed to sovereigns or to private
and in his letters to the principal Rulers of Individuals. Ritual holds no place in the
the States of Europe he invited them to religion, which must be expressed In all the
join him In establishing religion and uni- actions of life, and accomplished in neigh-
versal peace. From this time, the Babls borly love. Every one must have an
who acknowledged him became Bahals. occupation. The education of children is
The Sultan then exiled him (1868 A.D.) enjoined and regulated. No one has the
to Acca in Palestine. where he composed power to receive confession of sins, or to
the greater part of his doctrinal works, give absolution. The priests of the exist-
and where he died in 1892 A.D. (May 29). ing religions should renounce celibacy, and
He had confided to his son, Abbas Effendi should preach by their example, mingling
(Abdul-Baha>, the work of spreading the In the life of the people. Monogamy is
religion and continuing the connection universa1ly recommended, elc. Questions
between the Bahais of all parts of the not treated of are left to the civil law of
world. In point of fact, there are Bahais each country, and to the decisions of the
everywhere, not only in Mohammedan Bail-al-Adl, or House of Justice, instituted
countries, but also in all the countries of by BAHA'O'LLAH. Respect toward the
Europe, as well as in the United States, Head of the State Is a part of respect
Canada, Japan, India, etc. This is because toward God. A universal language, and
BAHA'O'LLAH has known how to transform the creation of tribunals of arbitration
Bablsm into a universal religion, which is between nations, are to suppress wars .
presented as the fulfilment and completion .. You are all leaves of the same tree, and
of all the ancient faiths .. The Jews await drops of the same sea," BAHA'O'LLAH ha9
the Mes.~iah, the Christians the return of said. Briefiy, it is not 80 much a new reli-
Christ, the Moslems the Mahdi, the gion, as Religion renewed and unified,
Buddhists the fifth Buddha, the Zoro- which is directed today by Abdul-Baha.-
astrians Shah Bahram, the Hindoos the NOXNaa Lt.roass, IUastr" supplement, p.
reincarnation of Krishna, and the Atheists 60.
~135

I

Digitized by Coogle j
, REALITY EDITORS
WANDEYNE DEUTH - EUGENE J. DEUTH
PUBLJSJmD 1I0NTBLY BY
REALITY PUBLISHING COMPANY
416 MADISON AVENUE NEW YORK, N. Y.
Single Copies, 20 cents. Sold at all Newsstands.-Subecription, '2.25 per year
Money Orden Payable to Reality Publishing Company,
416 Madiaon Avenue, New York City

Copyrilht. r9l1. by Redty PubUahina Comparay

i
Volume III FEBRUARY, 1921 No. z "

CONTENTS
PAGE
The \Vorld ~eeds a Saviour Compilation 3
Speech Shahnaz TJ? a;1e 16

Welcome to the "Star of the East" 23

Press Comment on Bourgeois of Temple :\Iodel 26
If Peace is to Come . .11fred E. Lunt 30
In Memoriam (Thomas Armitage, D.D.)-
Howard AlaeSlltt 33
The Great Memorial of George Grey Barnard-
Alary Hmlford Ford 35

The God-Swept Heart .11bert Durrant Tf'olson 40

Anti-Semi tism The Editor 40

Bahai Activities 43

Digitized by Coogle
Photo b.,' Tr/J T•. HiII'$ Stfltlio.
"TilE Lose AND SIIORT OF IT"

Left, Eug~n~ J. D~uth, found~r of THE BAHAI LIBRARY, N~w York City.
Right, Louis Bourg~ois, Architect of THE {T~IVERSAL TEMPLE, to be
built in Chicago.

Digitized by Coogle
EDITORIAL
~~!li!li!li!fi!lilli
I
The World Needs a Saviour
A T a dinner given by distinguished scientists in the Plaza
Hotel during the month of January, one of the speakers
outlining the unrest and disturbing elements in the world,
searching for a r~~edy to cure the disease rancoring in the soul
of humanity, and feeling the limitation of human effort to cure
this disease, made the statement "that the world needs a
Saviour."
Thi sentiment expressed by one of recognized scientific
authority, but voices the sentiment growing in the hearts and
miad8 of all classes, creeds and nations, at the present time.
experience of the past few years has convinced the thinká
ers Gf the world that the old standards of life and civilization
have proven false, and have produced a chaos which only a
higher than human power can relieve.
rich have become poor.
e in Europe who have been made poor, now have the
edge of what that station in life has meant to the milá
born to it, and kept to it by the oppression of the rich.
_ ---:,,..,:a..ll.of the rich have been made poor, but even those posá
sessing gr~at wealth today, are beset by fear of losing that
wealth.
When fear enters the human breast it is almost invariably the
forerunner of a turning to spiritual guidance.
We see that manifesting in many instances in this country.
We see upon the part of those controlling the destiny of thou-
sands .of souls, a feeble effort, in some instances misguided, in
others misdirected, but nevertheless an effort, to use wealth in
a less selfish manner than heretofore. While this effort is not

Digitized by Coogle
4- REALITY

one of pure enlightenment, nor as yet of right understanding
for the amelioration of conditions and suffering among the
poorer classes, yet it gives hope that this beginning may be the
foundation of better things.
Many of the poor have become rich. .
These will in the course of time discover the experience of
wealth, and will use or misuse it according to their develop-
ment, reaping as they sow, and will promote the welfare of the
world, or put limitations upon it, according to their knowledge
of the value of their opportunity.
The wheel has turned and in its turning has developed the
consciousness of the world. •
That humanity is sensing that it needs a Saviour is only a
form of that spiritual sense which is often called common sense,
and this common sense is but a spark of guidance which is com-
mon to all mankind.
The troubles of the world can be analyzed upon common
sense grounds. • .
If your business is involved you call an expert in that line for
advice and counsel. You first demand the qualifications of that
expert, and if you are convinced that his qualifications are such
and his experience such as to entitle him to your confidence, you
follow his counsel and advice in the reconstruction and changes
in the form, management and conduct of your business. This is
common sense. I t is also business sense.
The same law applies to this planet known as the world.
History has proven that in every cycle when the economic life
of the world, the spiritual life of the world, and the civilization
of the world needed new laws upon which to construct a higher
civilization, a higher development, God, or whatever name you
choose to call the great power directing all things, has sent a
Divine Expert into the world to outline these laws, and lift
man from the wilderness of confusion and darkness with which
man has willfully surrounded himself by his selfishness and
greed.
Just as your business suffers if you do not follow the expert's
advice which you have called in through your necessity, so has
the world suffered through its deafne.ss to the counsel and ldvice
of the Experts whom God has sent from time to time.
The principles of Christ or Moses would have saved the world

Digitized by Coogle
THE WORLD NEEDS A SAVIOUR 5

had they not been lost, but having been lost, a new Saviour with
principles adapted to the needs and state of the evolution of the
world of this century has been sent to us.
Today every country is dependent upon the salvation of every
other country. As the means of communication have advanced
and are advancing, the countries of the world will become as
one country.
Through the economic upheaval following the war the world
is awakening to the fact that for one to live and prosper-all
must live and prosper, and so the Saviour of our day must bring
the laws to unify the nations of the world, to solve the economic
war raging, 'to do away with the possibility of religious wars,
or of the injustice of one class to another-in short our pres-
ent Saviour must embody all the purity of all the laws of all
times, and must have added to them laws which appeal to our
common sense, our intelligence, and our spiritual insight, and
which we will recognize at once as the basis of a real, lasting
and world civilization.
THE WORLD NEEDS A SAVIOUR.
THE WORLD HAS A SAVIOUR.
The Saviour of the world is He who teaches the principles
which will save the world.
What are those principles?
Where will they be found?
Who gave them?
When were they given?
What was the state of the consciousness of the world at the
time they were given?
The investigation of this all-important subject is one of in-
dividual responsibility.
The following words of Abdul Baha, the Servant of God,
are illumined and will assist the seeker.
THE EDITOR.

Digitized by Coogle
6 REALITY

Words of Abdul Baiza
W HEN His Highness Christ appeared in this world nine-
teen hundred years ago to establish the ties of unity
and the bonds of love between the various nations and
different communities, he cemented together the sciences of
Rome and the greatness of Greece.
"He also brought about and established affiliation between the
Assyrian kingdom and the power of Egypt. It had been impos-
sible to establish unity, love and accord and agreement between
these nations, but His Highness the Christ, through the divine
power, established this condition among the children of men.
"~ow, a much greater difficulty is encountered when we desire
to establish this great unity between the Orient and the Occident I
"His Highness Baha'o'llah, through the power of heaven, has
established union between the East and the \Vest. . Ere long we
shall know that the East and the \Vest arc cemented together
with the power of God. That oneness of the kingdom of
humanity will supplant the banner of conquest and bring under
its shade all communities of earth.
"N 0 nation like Persia will be left; America will be known
only in name; Germany also; France, England, Turkey, Arabia,
-all these various nations will be welded together in unity.
"In the future, when people of theseá various nations are
asked: 'To which nationality do you belong?' The answer will
be, 'To the nationality of human beings: I am living under the
shadow of Baha'o'llah; I am the servant of Baha'o'llah; I
belong to the army of the "Most Great Peace.'" The people in
the future will not say: I belong to the nation of England,
France, or Persia. All of them will become citizens of one
nation. These warfares and strifes will pass away and all the
people will be of one family, belonging to one country.
"His Highness Baha'o'llah appeared in a country which was
the center .of prejudice. In that country were many different
communities. There were many religious sects and denomina-
tions. The greatest animosity of the past existed among these
people. They were ready to kill each other. They considered

Digitized by Coogle
WORDS OF ABDUL BAHA 7
the killing of others who did not believe as they did an act of
worship.
"His Highness Baha'o'llah established such a unity and agree-
ment between these various communities that the greatest love
and amity are now witnessed among them. Today the Bahais
of the East are longing with the greatest desire to see you face
to face. .
"Their highest hope, their greatest aspiration, is that the day
may come when they will be gathered in an assembly with you.
Consider well the power that made this great change."
Star of the Trest, Yol. 10, p. 16.

"Today the human world is in need of the heavenly teachings
which are the very spirit of this age and the light of this cen-
tury. The physical and material civilization ha\'e made extraor-
dinary ad\'ancement, but the divine civilization is totally for-
gotten, while in reality divine civilization is like unto the light
and material civilization is like unto the lamp. This lamp with-
out the light is dark. Therefore we must strive in order that
the heavenly light may shine within the human glass; the world
of humanity (mortality) may become illumined and the infinite
excellences which are the adornments of the reality of humanity
may shine forth like unto a transcendent luminary.
"The world of nature is an arena which .belongs to the ani-
mal kingdom. 'When you look upon any kind of animal or bird
you observe that the boundaries of the material world are pre-
pared for its enjoyment to the utmost of perfection, which boun-
ties are not so easily accessible or readily obtainable by man.
For example, imagine the state of a sweet-singing nightingale I
\Vith the utmost delicate taste and artistic temperament it has
built its nest upon a mountain. In reality this nest is superior to
the palaces of kings. The air is in the utmost purity, the sur-
rounding scenery most ravishing; the sweeping panorama very
entrancing; the luxuriant verdancy and rich colors; and all the
han'ests gathered on the plains and in the farms are the wealth
of this bird. In the immensity of its freedom it can fly from
mountain to mountain and it can eat from any harvest it chooses.
It toils not, neither does it spin. It entertains no thought for
tomorrow; it has no sorrow, no disappointment, no regret and

Digitized by Coogle
8 REALITY

no pessimism. In its own nest it lives in the utmost happiness
and joy, and now and then it breaks forth in rapturous songs of
gladness.
"Therefore it has become proven that the bounties of the
material have their great display in and for the animal kingdom.
On the other hand, imagine the difficulties of this poor man I
Now he is a wanderer, and ano~ he is sick. Today he is weak
and tomorrow he is captive. This month he is poverty-stricken,
and indigent, and next month he is threatened with danger. Day
and night he is striving and laboring till he gains a mouthful of
bread to satisfy his hunger. Consequently from this compari-
son you 'can easily observe the vast differences which exist between
the human life and the animal life. It is now established that
the bounties of the world of nature are more completely mani-
fested upon the arena of the animal kingdom I
"Although man does not enjoy a perfect share and an inex-
haustible portion from these material bounties, yet in the divine
world he is the manifestation of the infinite bestowals, the lamp
for the polarization of the celestial beauty, the channel for the
outftowing of the heavenly graces; the dawning-point for the
emanation of the effulgences of divinity and the possessor of a
holy transcendental power which surrounds all the created phe-
nomena. That is the mystical reason why man alone is able to
discover the realities of the contingent beings, governing the
natural world and IIringing the secrets of nature out of the plane
of invisibility upon the plane of visibility. He dominates the
despotism of nature. N ow he becomes a bird and Ries in the
air, again he builds an iron horse and gallops over the seas, and
then he transforms himself into a fish and dives deep beneath the
ocean. In short, man alone is powerful to unra,,áel all the secrets
and hidden mysteries of nature and be the manipulator of
its intricacies. This holy power is a particular gift to man.
Through this holy power he is distinguished above the animals.
"Inasmuch as he possesses such transcendent power, he must
become the manifestation of divine civilization; the dawning-
places of the lights of eternity; the spreader of the heavenly
virtues; the promulgator of the teachings of God; a servant of
the world of morality, stirring the souls into cheerfulness through
spiritual glad tidings; freeing the spirits from helplessness and
conferring upon them the hope of the eternal Ii fe ! This is the

Digitized by Coogle
WORDS OF ABDUL BARA 9
honor of the world of humanity I This is the perfection of man-
kind I This is the everlasting welfare I"
Abdul Baha: Extract from Tablet to Mr. Graham Pole, Edin-
burgh, Scotland. Translated by Mirza Sohrab, July 5,
1913, Port Said, Egypt.

"Now we need an educator who will be at the same time a
material, human, and spiritual educator, and whose authority
will be effective in all conditions. So if anyone should say, 'I
possess perfect comprehension and intelligence, and I have no
need of such an educator,' he would be denying that which is
clear and evident, as though a child should say, 'I have no .need
of education i' or as though the blind should say, 'I am in no
need of sight, because many other blind people exist without
difficulty. '
"Then it is plain and evident that man needs an educator,'
and this educator must be unquestionably and indubitably per-
fect in all respects, and distinguished above all men. For other-
wise he cannot be their educator. More particularly because he
must be at the same time their material and human as well as
their spiritual educator; that is to say, he will teach men to organ-
ize and carry out physical matters, and to regulate the form of
society with regard to the establishing of help and assistance in
life, so that material affairs may be organized and regulated for
any circumstances that may occur. In the same way he will
establish human education; that is to say, he must educate intel-
ligence and thought in sueh a way that they may attain complete
development, so that knowledge and science may increase, and
the reality of things, the mysteries of beings, and the prop-
erties of existence may be discovered i that day by day instruc-
tions, inventions, and laws may be improved; and from things
perceptible to the senses conclusions as to intellectual things may
be deduced.
"He must also impart spiritual education; so that intelligence
and comprehension may penetrate the metaphysical world, and
may receive benefit from the sanctifying breeze of the Holy
Spirit, and may enter into relationship with the Supreme Con-
course. He must so educate the human reality that it may
become the center of the divine appearances, to such a degree

Digitized by Coogle
10 REALITY

that the attributes and the names of God shall be resplendent
in the mirror of the reality of man, and the holy verse, 'We
will make man in Our image and likeness,' shall become true.
"It is clear that human power is not able to fill such a great
office, and that the reason alone could not undertake the responsi-
bility of so great a mission. Bow can one solitary person with-
out help and without support lay the foundations of such a noble
construction? He must depend 011 the help of the spiritual and
di\áine power to be able to undertake this mission. One Holy
Soul gives life to the ~orld of humanity, changes the aspect of
the terrestr.ial globe, causes intelligence to progress, vivifies souls,
lays the foundation of a new existence, establishes the basis of
a marvellous creation, organizes the world, brings nations and
religions under the shadow of one standard. delivers man from
the world of imperfections and vices, and inspires him with the
desire and need of natural and acquired perfections. Certainly
nothing short of a divine power could accomplish so great a
work. \Ve ought to consider this with justice, for this is the
office of justice.
"A cause which all the governments and peoples of the world,
with all their powers and armies, cannot promulgate and spread,
one Holy Soul can promote without help or support I Can this
be done by human power? ~ 0, in the name of God I For exam-
ple, Christ, alone and solitary, upraised the standard of spiritual
peace and righteousness, a work which all the victorious govern-
ments with all their hosts were unable to accomplish. Consider
what was the fate of so many and diverse empires and peoples:
The Roman Empire, France, German~, Russia, England, etc.;
all were gathered together under the same tent j that is to say,
the appearance of Christ brought about a union among these
diverse nations j some of whom, under the influence of Chris-
tianity, became so united that they sacrifificed their lives and prop-
erty for one another. After the time of Constantine, who was
the protagonist of Christianity, divisions broke out among
them. The point I wish to make is that Christ sustained a cause
that all the kings of the earth could not establish I He united
the various religions and modified ancient customs. Consider
what great divergences existed between Romans, Greeks, Syrians,
Egyptians, Phrenicians, Israelites, and other peoples of Europe.
Christ removed all discord, and became the cause of love between

Digitized by Coogle
WORDS OF ABDUL BARA II

these communities. Although after some time empires destroyed
this union, the work of Christ was accomplished.
"Therefore the perfect educator must be at the same time not
only a material, but also a human and spiritual educator; and
he must possess a supernatural power, so that he may hold the
position of a divine teacher. If he does not show forth such a
holy power, he will not be able to educate, for if he be ignorant,
how can he give a perfect education? If he be ignorant, how
can he make others wise? If he be unjust, how can he make
others just? If he be earthly, how can he make others heavenly?
"Xow we must consider justly: Did these divine manifesta-
tions who have appeared possess all these qualifications or notá?
If they had not these qualifications and these perfections, they
were not real educators. . . . It has . . . been proved by
rational arguments that the world of existence is in the utmost
need of an educator, and that its education must be effected by a
divine power. There is no doubt that this divine power is due to
inspiration, and that the world must be educated through this
power which is above human power."
Abdul Baha: Some ,-/nJ'CI.;ered QueJ/;OnJ, pp. 8-13.

"I beg of God that day unto day this spiritual communication
may become reinforced and cause more and more the appearance
of this divine unity in the world of humanity, so that all man-
kind, like unto disciplined soldiers, may abide under the shade
of the Word of God and under the flag of the Covenant, striv-
ing with all their hearts and souls in order that universal con-
ciliation, cordiallo\"e and spiritual communication may be firmly
established between the hearts of the inhabitants of the world;
all the children of men, through the radiant new bestowal, may
consort and associate with each other in one loving meeting;
strife and war may vanish from the face of the earth; the love
of the beauty of the Most Glorious may encompass every atom
of creation; enmity may be changed into amity; difference may
be changed to good fellowship; the foundation of animosity be
destroyed; the basis of. hatred be demolished; the illumination
of union may cause the disappearance of the darkness of limita-
tion, and the transcendent light of the Merciful may suffer the

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY

hearts of humanity to become the mines of the refulgent love
of God.
"0 ye friends of God I N ow is the time you must affiliate
with all the nations with joy and the utmost kindness; thus may
you become the manifestors of the mercy of His Highness the
One. Become ye the spirit of the world and the quintessence of
life in the temple of humanity. In this wonderful century in
which the Ancient Beauty-The Most Great Name-has dawned
from the horizon of the world with infinite bestowals, the Word
of God hath created such dominion and potency over the reali-
ties of mankind that the effect and inftuence of human conditions
and environments are neutralized. With a penetrative power he
hath gathered all in the court of union and addresses them as
follows:
" 'Now is the time that the believers of God must unfurl the
banner of unity, singing the songs of friendship in the assem-
blages of the world and inviting all to the universality and all-
inclusiveness of the grace of God, so that the canopy of holiness
may be pitched on the apex of creation and all the nations be
brought under the shade of the world of unity. This bounty shall
become unveiled in the center of the worldá when the believers
of God shall live in accord with the teachings of the Merciful
One and occupy their time in the diffusion of the sweet fragrance
of universal love.
" 'In every dispensation the command of friendship and the
law of love have been revealed, but it has been circumscribed
within the circle of the believing friends and not with the con-
tary enemies. Praise be to God that in this wonderful cycle
the laws of God are not confined within any limitation, neither
must they be exercised toward a special community to the exclu-
sion of another. He hath commanded all the friends to show
love, friendship, amity and kindness to all the people of the
world.'
"Now the believers of God must live in accord with these
divine teachings. They must become fathers to the children of
humanity, affectionate brothers to the youths of mankind and
soul-sacrificing children toward those laden with age. The aim
is this: you must be in utmost state of joy and fragrance, love
and kindness toward all, even toward the enemies. Meet the
persecutions and advErsity with the utmost of faithfulness.

Digitized by Coogle
WORDS OF ABDUL BAHA 13
\Vhenever animosity appears deal with it with forbearance.
l\'Iake your breasts the targets for the arrows and spears of
opposition. Brave the ridicule, the blame and the rebuke with
perfect love; so that all the nations may observe the power of
the Most Great Name, and all the people ma yacknowledge the
potency of the Blessed Perfection, showing how he hath
destroyed the foundation of strangeness, hath guided the inhab-
itants of the world to unity and love, hath illumined the realm
of man and hath transformed this terrestrial globe into the delect-
able paradise. These people are like unto children, negligent
and mindless. One must train these children with the utmost
love, carry them in the arms of grace with infinite tenderness,
in order that they may taste the spiritual, the love of the Merci-
ful One, that they may illumine like unto the candles and cause
the disappearance of the darkness of the world. Thus they may
behold clearly and manifestly with what glorious crown and
bri1liant di~dem the Most Great X ame, the Blessed Perfection,
-May my life be a sacrifice to Him I-hath adorned the heads
of his believers; what graces He hath poured upon the hearts of
his friends; what love He hath brought into the world of human-
ity and what friendship He hath caused to appear amongst the
children of men.
"0 Lord! 0 Lord! Confirm Thy righteous servants in the
practice of love and friendship amongst all mankind and assist
them in the diffusion of the light of guidance, which is descend-
ing from Thy Supreme Concourse amongst all the inhabitants
of the world. Verily, Thou art the' Powerful, Omnipotent, Gen-
erous! And verity, Thou art the Merciful, the Clement, the
Compassionate, and the Bestower I"
Abdul Baha : Tablet quoted from Diary Letter of Mirza Sohrab,
July 26, 1913. .

"Thou hast spoken of a spiritual wave (Cause of Baha'-
o'llah). This is not a wave, but a sea,-nay, the very ocean.
But this is not to destroy the cities, but to purify them, and soon
it will submerge them all. But this does not mean destruction,
but salvation. It is not death, but life. It is not enmity, but
love. It is not pain, it is a remedy. The world of existence is

Digitized by Coogle
14 REALITY

the body and this is its spirit. This immense world is the glass
and this is the lamp. Humanity is the heaven and this is its
sun. The signs of this bounty are clear and visible."
Abdul Baha: Tablets of Abdul Baha, Vol. 3, p. 657.

(From Scribner's for July, 1919)

"THE BERLIN TO BAGDAD LINE"

By JOHN H. FINLEY
Red Cross Commissioner to Palestine
Pp. 74 and 75á
Let the Red Cross spirit persuade a world order in which
there shall be: .
I. Centers in all the backward lands, where the fundamental
elements of a civilized life shall be taught; self-government,
science, art and particularly the things of social value (such cen-
ters as the colleges at Constantinople, Beirut, Tarsus, Anitab,
et al., and the groups of missionaries and doctors, as at Adana,
Messina, and scores of other places). .
2. A world order language to be every man's second lan-
guage-call it every man's language-language of the world
league.
3. World order men and women, administrators, del11onstra-
tors, doctors, in every center, without nationality.

MEMORANDUM SUBMITTED BY C. M. RIPLEY

Electrical Engineer
IS West 38th St., New York
Peculiar Failure of the World in Improving Transportation.
The world has marvelously developed the transportation of
goods by rail, by water and even by air.

Digitized by Coogle
liTHE BERLIN TO BAGDAD LINE" is
It has developed the transportation of people in the same way.
It has developed in the transmission of the voice, and of intel-
ligence both spoken and written, by electric wires:
BUT
It has failed in developing the transmission of IDEAS be-
cause it has not bridged the gap due to "confusion of tongues."
"MIDDLEME~ AND I~TERPRETERS"
It is the 'order of the day to eliminate the middlemen in the
distribution of this world's goods.
Why not eliminate the middlemen (i. e., the interpreter and
the translator) in the distribution of this world's IDEAS, both
spoken and written?

FROM HIDDEN WORDS-B.\HA'O'LLAH
(Page 7)

(14) 0 SON OF SPIRiT I
I have created thee rich: Why dost thou make thyself poor?
Noble have I made thee: Why dost thou degrade thyself? Of
the essence of Knowledge have I manifested thee: Why search-
est thou for another than Me? From the clay of Love I have
kneaded thee: Why seekest thou another? Turn thy sight unto
thyself, that thou mayest find Me standing within thee, Powerful,
Mighty and Supreme.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY

Speech
By SHAHNAZ WAITE

T HE word, speech, is defined as "the faculty of uttering
articulate sounds or words, as human beings." As applied
to man, this is true; but there is a spiritual speech, inaudi-
ble to the. material ear, but far more beautiful, for it proceeds
from the realm of Reality. "The heavens declare the glory of
God, and the firmament showeth His handiwork. Day unto day
uttereth speech, and night unto night showeth knowledge. There'
is no speech or language where their voice is not heard."
The voice of the Silence is the voice of God speaking unto the
heart of man through eternal symbols and through every exist-
ing thing. Every atom in the universe is conscious intelligence
in action, in form, and sounding its own keynote, telling its own
story to those who have ears to hear.
The slogan, used by a florist, which we read on the billboards
along the highways, "Tell it in flowers," is no sentimental ideal,
but a beautiful truth; for each flower is a messenger from God,
each bearing a different message or song.
Abdul Baha tells us: "Our spiritual perception, our inward
sight, must be opened so that we can see the signs and traces of
God's spirit in all things; everything can speak to us of God;
everything can reflect to us the Light of the Spirit," and, "One
endowed with the power of hearing shall hear the mysteries of
God from all things and all creation will convey to him the
Divine Message."
What is most needed to understand this spiritual speech and
to interpret the divine messages is a listening ear and a recep-
tive heart. "An angel's wings beat at the window of every soul,
but only the listening hear and arise."
There is no race on earth who more clearly hear the great
Voice of the Spirit speaking thru His creation than the North
American Indian. The whole world of nature is his bible and
an open book to him. Of an Indian it could never be said: "A

Digitized by Coogle
SPEECH 17
yellow primrose on the brim, a yellow primrose was to him;
'twas this and nothing more." He would hear its song of cheer
and gather from its golden heart a message of exquisite beauty.
There is an old song which was sung by our mothers and
grandmothers: "What Are the Wild Waves Saying?" which
illustrates so clearly the difference of capacity in two souls. The
brother asks: "What are the wild waves saying, sister, the
whole day long? Forever amid their playing I hear but a low,
sweet song." And the sister replies, "'Tis but the noise of
waters dashing against the shore, etc.," but the boy, with the
inner ear attuned to the Divine Voice, answers, "Oh, no! It is
something greater which speaks to the heart alone; 'Tis the
Voice of the Great Creator which dwells in that mighty tone."
The sister, a child of the apparent, heard but the "noise of
waters dashing against the shore"; the brother, a son of the
Absolute, with his mystic soul, heard the "Voice of the Great
Creator which dwelt in that mighty tone."
As man develops this inner faculty and spiritual perception,
he will realize that All is God and hear the Voice of the Abso-
lute proclaiming, "I am in all things and all places; all Truth
is My Voice; all facts My speech."
There is a language of music of which Richard Wagner has
written: "The profoundest essence of our thoughts is un convey-
able in direct ratio as they gain in depths and compass and thus
withdraw beyond the bounds of speech, of speech that does not
belong to our real selves, but is given us secondhand to help our
converse with the outer world. The more our thoughts depart
from this level, the more labored becomes the effort to express
them. Music is the fittest medium for the thought that cannot
be conveyed by speech, and one might well call the innermost
essence of all vision-music. II
There is a language of color, a speech all its own, of which
Beatrice Irwin has said: "The rapidly increasing methods of
immaterial communication reasonably support a supposition that
we stand at the inception of a telepathic era in the history of the
race. Already we have established wireless telegraphy, wireless
telephones, and thought and color healing. It is, therefore, not

Digitized by Coogle
18 REALITY

irrational to believe that in time we will add color communication
to this list. Possibly aviation will be one of the chief stimuli to
this branch of chromatology; for with the increase of aerial
transit, vocal speech will become impossible,-we shall then
exchange thoughts by means of color codes which we will flash
to one another. Aerial conditions having reacted upon our
whole organism, we shall be more highly attuned, more etheric;
and we shall be able to regulate the radiations of our color sys-
tems as we now regulate our breath and choose our words.
Finally, all people will be able to see as well as to project these
color rays of speech. \Ve shall radiate color as a flower exhales
perfume; and through this mobile color language we shall hold a
truly illumined intercourse. The race will then possess an auric
Esperanto which will perhaps prove to be a universal tongue,
which the world is now' seeking amid a babel of converging
. civilizations and creeds."
If there be anyone who understands fully the language of
color and its divine message, it is this illumined pioneer in the
realm of color science, of which she has so poetically written:
"Color is the Law of Light; color is the spiritual speech of the
universe; color is the music of the sun." And, "To love color
is to breathe with the universe."
l .. gain are we brought to the Voice of the Silence which pro-
claims: "I am in all things and in all places; all Truth is my
voice; all facts, my speech." Blessed are those who hear and
can give back to the world thru expression these divine Realities.
As applied to man, individually, the power of expression is
his divine. birthright-expression along some line. It may not
be thru audible speech, but we are told, and truly, that "actions
speak louder than words." In both words and actions a clear
idea, or ideal, must first be formed and brought forth upon the
trinity of action: ( I) ideation, (2) will, (3) doing, or
expressIOn.
We read in the Bible that there are diverse gifts and the gift
of speech is one of them. All cannot be eloquent speakers, but
all can be eloquent doers. But the most eloquent speech, unil-
lumined by the fire of realization and spiritual power, falls with

Digitized by Coogle
SPEECH 19
no lasting effect upon the ears and hearts of the listeners; while
one unlettered and unlearned, yet enkindled by the fire of the
Holy Spirit, may move a multitude and leave an everlasting
impression. To see a thing clearly, to realize its truth, and to
tell it in one's own way, is the secret of a successful speaker.
John Ruskin has said, "The more I think of it, I find this
conclusion more impressed upon me, that the greatest thing a
human soul ever does in this world is to see something clearly
and tell what it saw in a plain way. To see clearly-this is
poetry, prophecy and religion-all in one."
We are told that the first step on the path is to have the
"listening ear"; but many go to sleep at this milepost. So long
as one aspires daily to higher forms of expression, putting one's
ideals into circulation, there is no danger of becoming deaf and
dumb spiritually. But, unlessá we make use of our ideals, they
are nothing but spiritual and mental an3!sthetics.
Michael Angelo has said: "X othing makes the soul so pure,
so religious, as to endeavor to express something perfect; for
God is perfection and whoever strives for it, strives for some~
thing Godlike."
Another source from which comes the power to speak or
express one's self either in music or art, speaking o~ writing,
is Inspiration, thru an individualized focal point. The greatest
poems or songs ever written, or pictures painted, have sprung
from a great love for some soul, or the sorrow and anguish
caused from separation. A little song entitled, "Inspiration,"
clearly illustrates this point:
"A song of love pretentious
I wrote with finished art;
It fell to earth with leaden wings
Nor found a listening heart:
I wrote a simple melody
Of my great love for you,
And scarcely breathed it forth,
When, 10 I around the earth it flew!"

As this is true on the material plane, how much more so on
the spiritual. \Vhen a great truth possesses us, fills our every
thought, and we love it beyond all else, the inspiration will follow

Digitized by Coogle
20 REALITY

to give it forth in such a blaze of glorious realizations, that all
who have ears to hear will know and understand. No need
to wonder how we will ever express it, for it will gush forth from
the heart, and from the tongue, with a convincing power that
will command attention.
Baha'o'llah has written, "In this day all must serve God with
purity and virtue. The effect of the word spoken by the teacher
depends upon his purity of purpose and his severance." The
Ideal Lover is severed from all else save the Beloved, and from
the Heavenly Beloved One does He receive His inspiration.
Only those inspired by this Divine Love can enkindle the fire of
love in other hearts or speak with the tongue of Power.
Why are the words of Baha'o'llah and Abdul Baha so life-
giving and creative? Because they areá aflame with this creative
fire of Love; and as we read and assimilate them, we, too,
become enkindled and the power of expression is gained.
There is a language of the heart which transcends all words,
of which we have read in the quotations from the utterance of
Baha'o'llah and Abdul Baha. Again we enter the court of
Silence, on the material plane. Maeterlinck asserts that, "the
reservoirs of Silence lie far above the reservoirs of thought, and
it is idle to think that by the means of mere words, any real
communication can ever pass from man to man. Were I to
speak to you at this moment of the greatest things of all-of
Love, of death, of destiny,-it would not be Love, death, or
destiny that I should touch; and, my efforts notwithstanding,
there would always remain between us a truth which has not
been spoken."
This fact brings a clear realization to one's mind of the beauty
of Abdul Baha's words: "Verily, pure hearts are as clear and
brilliant mirrors which imprint the one on the other, and hearts
discover the secrets of hearts. Therefore; they (the hearts)
chant the verses of longing and recite the odes of glorification
and praise. Consequently, the recourse is to pages of hearts
and not pages filled with written words." And of this exalted
state of consciousness Baha'o'llahhas written: "The pen can-
not step into this court and the ink gives no result but blackness.

Digitized by Coogle
SPEECH 21

This enigma of Significances must be revealed only from heart to
heart and confided from breast to breast. Heart alone com-
municates to heart the state of the Knower of divine secrets.
This is not the work of a l\Iessenger nor can it be contained in
letters. On many points I keep silent because of my inability.
To state them is beyond speech, and if I say them, my words
would be insufficient. 0 my friend, not until thou reachest the
garden of these Significances wilt thou taste of the Immortal
Wine of this Valley." (Seven Valleys.)
\Ve are living in the dawn of the "Glad ~ew Day," of which
John wrote: "And there shall be a new heaven and a new
earth." We need new tongues and a vocabulary of new words
with which to tell of its coming glory. True to the fulfillment
of all the prophecies of all the Sacred Books of each religion,
God has kept His Covenant with man and thru an appointed
l\fessenger has revealed the Universal Message to the whole
world. Baha'o'llah (the glory of God) has written that divine •
message in His revealed Book of Laws and having fulfilled His
mission, has ascended into the spheres of Splendor. Before His
departure, He appointed His beloved son, Abdul Baha, to be the
Center of His Covenant, the explainer of ,His words and the
expounder of His Teachihgs. The Mantle of Power and Utter-
ance has fallen upon his shoulders and today through the mag-
netic force of Divine love, is He drawing the hearts of the nations
together under the Tent of Unity, which is the beginning of the
establishment of the New Earth or Kingdom of Love .
.: thousand tongues are needed, inspired by that divine fire
which caused Savonarola to go forth even unto death to declare
the truth to the people. A thousand hearts are needed which,
like that of Joan of Arc, are pure enough to receive the vision
and to hear the guiding voices of the angels; and who will joy-
ously mount their white chargers an~ holding aloft the Banner of
Guidance, go forth to lead the people to liberty, and not alone
their own nation but all the nations of the world, even if the
end be the burning at the stake, which but gives "glorification,"
for "h~ that loseth his life shall find it." Truly has the Rev.
Dr. John Roche-Straton, in speaking of "The ~eeded Religious

, DigitizedbyGoogle
22 REALITY

Revival," said: "The religious revival that is needed will come
when modern Christians are willing to do what the early Chris-
tiansá did-lay themselves as well as their money upon the
altar."
This is the crying need of the hour-sanctified souls-souls
who are so aflame with the Fire of God's Love for all human-
ity and with the clear vision and realization of the Divine
Origin of the Bahai Revelation, that they will dedicate their
lives and daily and hourly spread the glad tidings of Newness
of life, of hope, and of regeneration throughout the world.
This is the religious re\áival longed for; this is the solution of
the great problems of reconstruction, and the foundation of
the new spiritual civilization. Who is ready thus to arise and
to follow this great Light?
Just before her passing on, Ella \Vheeler \Vilcox, the poet of
the hearts of hum .. nity, sent, with her 100'e, a manuscript copy,
autographed by her, of a poem which was among her last words
on this plane of expression. It is entitled, "If I Could Utter"
and expresses so fully the longing of so many eager hearts to
give voice to all they feel, that which is too deep for words. I
will leave it with you as a closing thought.

IF I COT TLD UTTER
If I could utter all the love I feel
Surging within me for God'. universe;
I think the very Bun itself would reel
Upon its orbit, stirred by strong emotion;
And all the stars, as in a radiant ocean,
Would in my heart their beauteoul beams immeree
If I ~uld utter all the love I feel.
If I could utter my great love for all
The countless forms of upward-reaching life-
The vine that strains toward God upon the wall;
The patient ant intent upon its duty;
The human, blindly seeking truth and beauty;
No longer would earth's creatures live in strife,
If I could utter my great love for all.
If I could utter love to all the earth
So men would grasp the meaning 0/ the 'WOrd,
Then would each soul know its immortal birth,
Its mighty goal-its glorious beginning,
And there would be no sorrow and no sinning
Not anything but joy for thOle who heard-
If I could utter love to all the earth.

Digitized by Coogle
SPEECH

If I could utter my vast love for God ""--
Who set my lOul upon its Karmic course, ............
Who fashions every way my feet have trod, ...
• Who builded spiral stain for my ascending; .....
Oh! then would He bring my long path to end
And I would Bing again into my Source,
U I could utter my valt love for God.
ELLA WHEEU

Welcome to tke "Star of tlte
R EALITY extends a hand of loving coma:
eaitors of this new publication. It also.
to Agnes Alexander, whose marvelous w4
the foundation of the spreading of the Bahai Re:
country. A letter from Miss Alexander contain.
"Did you know that a Japanese Bahai mOil
here in October? My little girl Yuri Mochizukl
brother Keujiro Ouo were the ones confirmed in 4
week after it was started they both received tab~
Baha. Yuri Mochizuki writes for a daily papeti
her for this work. In my last' ~aulet Abdul Ba~
sage to her: 'Extend my great kindness and I

Mochizuki so that she may, with a divine pow(-
purpose and Godly motive, start her writing~
Breathings of the Holy Spirit may help her penJ
children are twenty-one years old." i
The yearly subscription to the "Star of the:
Subscriptions should be sent to Miss Agnes I
Ukyomachi, Yotsuya, Tokyo.
May REALITY suggest that if every Assern
a "Star of the East" it would greatly facilitate t
moting the Cause among the Japanese residents

Digitized by Google __
THE FAMIl'
AREA

CAUSE
T HE five northern provin
. affected.á The actual fa
of 45,000,000 Chinese.
during which the normal rainfaL
NUMBERS 45,000,000 Chinese are directly ~
will die without our help; 10,000
WHAT IT The famine, unless halted by Arr
MEANS TO China; in fact the complete col
CHINA morally, which is certain to persi
WHAT IT An opportunity to help a friendl~
MEANS TO our trade and to have the consci(
AMERICA beings who would have died witl
THE NEED To feed, and save lives:
3c. wil
$1 wil
$5 will
HOW TO If the American Committee for I
GIVE munity, give your contribution to
Treasurer China Famine Fund, ]
HOW FUNDS All funds collected by the America
ARE Relief Committee at Peking. Th
DISTRIBUTED committees in the famine area; tI
Hankow, Tientsin, Honan, and S
the International Famine Relief (
famine victims.
WHY GIVE China is in the grip of the worst
richest friend, whom she has lear
helpless people die without an effl

SAVE A LIFl

Digitized by Coogle
.2«
~ IN CHINA
, Chihli, Shensi, Shansi, Honan and. Shantung, are all
le zone covers 100,000 square miles with a population
:early one and one-half years of continuous drought:
as decreased from 25 inches a year to less than 3 inches.
'Cted; 15,000,000 are facing immediate starvation and
e already dying daily.
ican relief, means the break-up of civilization in North
Ise of a vast region commercially, economically and
for a generation to come. pc
arion in distress, to strengthen existing ties, to expand fr
th
ness that \ve have saved the lives of 15,000,000 human .at
It our help.
pll
gr
ave one life one day po
,ave one life one month W(
ave one family one month m,
So
ina Famine Fund has no representative in your comá evá
lur bank, your church or send it to Vernon Munroe:
)Ie House, New York City. -sec
to
Committee are transmitted to the International Famin.1 wr
committee acts as a clearing house for the five regional of
Peking Committee (including the Red Cross), th~
mung Committees, all of which are represented o~ AI1
mmittee, and whose members are working among th< api
PI'
chi
llamity in history. She turns to us as her oldest anc arc
:d to trust. We cannot ignore her call and let thest illl
thf!
t to save them. AI'
nel
IN CHINA! ere

I

Digitized by Coogle
5 REALITY

Press Comments on Bourgeois
Temple Model
r HE model created by Louis Bourgeois, and accepted by
the Bahai Convention of April, 1920, as the design for
the temple.tt:1 be built in Chicago, has attained a wide
lblicity, and has aroused such attention and received such praise
om the world of architects, that there can be no question as to
e wisdom of its choice. Abdul Baha expressed his satisfaction
the decision immediately and in unequivocal terms.
The New York press first gave numerous mention of the Tem-
e. "The Tribune" and "The Sun" reproduced it in their roto-
a vure sections. "The ~ ew York American" gave it the major
,rtion of its art page, with a long comment beginning with the
)rds, "Many' persons who have seen the model for this build-
~ say that it will be the most beautiful structure in the world.
me go so far as to say it will be the most beautiful structure
er erected."
Sherwin Cody, writing a charming arti~le in the magazine
:tion of the "New York Times," says, "Americans will have
pause and study it long enough to find that an artist has
'ought into this building the conception of a religious League
Nations."
The "New York World" gave the temple a full page article.
'he Evening Post" twice granted it most generous notice and
.preciation. The magazines were equally impressed. "The
ompter" published a full page article with illustration. "Ar-
tecture," one of the most sumptuous magazines of art and
:hitecture in the country, devoted a page to comment and
Istration of the model, reproducing among otherá appreciations
! criticism of H. Van Buren Magonigle, president of the
chitectural League, who said of the model, "It is the first
7V idea in architecture since the 13th century. I want to see it
:cted."

Digitized by Coogle
COMMENT ON BOURGEOIS TEMPLE MODEL 27

"The Architectural Record," one of the most esteemed of the
architectural journals, gave great space to the temple and its
comment, saying, "It is singularly beautiful from the harmony
of its proportions, is bristling with a charming symbolism in
which is found the suggestion of all the religions of mankind,
and to the psychologist it is startling because the creator frankly
declares, 'It is B~ha'o'llah's temple. I am only the channel
through which it came.' "
"The Underwood Press" sent out designs and comment of
the model which appeared in practically every paper in the coun-
try, even the weekly papers of tiny villages printed it. "The Lit-
erary Digest" reproduced it with most favorable comment. "Art
and Architecture" gave it an extended mention with beautiful
reproduction, saying, among other things, "So beautiful is this
model, and so different from anything man has before designed,
either as an abode or as a place of worship, that it has caused
much discussion' among architects and sculptors and in the
newspa pers."
"The Outlook" gave a reproduction of the completed tem-
ple and section of the beautiful dome with description.
Meanwhile the architect himself has received such endless
letters, from architects and critics all over the country, attracted
by the world-wide publication of the model, that he has been
almost buried under his correspondence. It has brought back
to him many old friends scattered over the country. For in-
stance, Mr. La- B. Pemberton, a well-known architect of Los
Angeles, California, writes, "I presume I have passed out of
your memory long ago, but I want to drop you just a line to say
how much pleased I was to see the account of your temple in the
'Architectural Record,' and later in 'The Literary Digest.'
"It is certainly a wonder I and if the architect had not been
mentioned, I would have blamed you for it anyway, as no one
else does that kind of work."
Among the most interesting letters have been two from Emil
Lorch, Professor of Architecture in the University of Michigan,
asking Louis Bourgeois to give a series of lectures at the Uni-
versity of Michigan.

Digitized by Coogle
28 REALITY

"Sept. 22nd, 1920.
"UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN
"COLLEGE OF ARCHITECTURE
"My DEAR MR. BO{;RGEOIS:-
"I have just received a letter from Mrs. \Vandeyne Deuth, ia
which she tells me that she had forwarded to you my recent
letter to her. .
"If you are interested in the possibility of teaching, I should
be most pleased to hear from you. Perhaps you could arrange
to stop in Ann Arbor on your way east, or I would come to
Chicago to see you.
"Allow me to congratulate you most heartily upon your suc-
cess in the competition which must mean so much to you.
"You will be pleased to know that in the Architectural School
of our University we have sought for many years to maintain a
forward looking policy, one that is, however, based upon a solid
knowledge of the past, its experience, principles and achieve-
ments. For this reason we were particularly pleased to note
that in choosing a design for the Bahai Temple, so happy a
selection was made. .
"Very truly yours,
"EMIL LORCH."

In response to this letter Mr. Bourgeois thanked Professor
Lorch for his generous appreciation, but said that the building
of the temple would be such an absorbing task that it would not
permit him to lecture. Whereupon Professor Lorch replied as
follows:-
"UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN
"Sept. 27, 1920.
"DEAR MR. BOURGEOIS:
"I have just received your letter of September 25th and note
with regret that your plans will not permit you to do any
teaching.
"I am sure that in Chicago particularly any new note in
architecture will receive appreciation, since Chicago is the home
of Louis H. Sullivan, who has contributed so much to vitalizing
architectural thought, and in turn others have done much to
develop work which is expressive of modern conditions. We
have just had an exhibition of work by Mr. Sullivan, whom we

Digitized by Coogle
CO:\fME~T ON BOURGEOIS TEMPLE MODEL 29

trust you may have the pleasure of meeting while in Chicago.
It would be an unusual pleasure to bring you two gentlemen
together.
"I am indeed most grateful to you for the photograph of your
beautiful drawing. I presume that the original drawing has
undoubtedly become the property of the Bahai Association. I
wish that it were possible to bring your model with other models
that were submitted in the competition for exhibition here. It
would be most instructive to compare the various designs. Can
you tell me who were the judges who selected the design?
"I envy you your trip to Palestine. Please present my greet-
ings to the shrines of the Holy Land.
"Very truly yours,
"EMIl. LORCH."

FROM HIDDEN WORDS-BAHA'O'LLAH
(From the Persia,,)
(Page 7)

(18) 0 PEOPLE OF THE DELECTABI.E PARADISE!
Let the people of Certainty know that a new Garden has ap-
peared near the Rizwan in the Open Court of Holiness, and that
all the people of the Heights, _and the temples of the Exalted
Heaven, are around it. Therefore endeavor to reach that
Station, and discover the truths of the mystery of Love from
its red tulips, and unveil abundant knowledge of the Oneness
from its eternal fruits. Radiant are the eyes of him who has
entered therein with trust.

Digitized by Coogle
30 REALITY

If Peace is to Come
NECESSITY OF A BALANCE WHEEL FOR ~ATIONALISM­
RELIGIOl7S SPIRIT ESSENTIAL

I T is significant that just now the viewpoint of Americans 011'
a league of nations should have assumed three group aspects~
We leave unmentioned those citizens whose mental and
spiritual fiber has been so unresponsive asáto give forth no sparks
in this world-wide discussion of a dynamic subject of admittedly
universal import. The rest of our citizenship seem to fall into
three groups. First, those whose outlook is directed to the spir-
itual and material solidarity of mankind as a matter of first
importance.
This group would not necessarily sacrifice nationalism to inter-
nationalism, for they are thinking men and women, and know
the strength of a true internationalism depends upon the healthy
functioning of its national units .. But they feel that the past
1,000 years of intense nationalism requires today a balance-
wheel. Not a continued, exclusive emphasis of the glories of
nationalism is needed; rather the service to humanity as a whole-
that a perfected nationalism can render. And they know, alsoá
that a nationalism which here and now in America diverts each
year to its military and naval upkeep 90 per cent of the entire
government revenue, is well nigh an empty name, however allur--
ing its idealities are painted by statesmen and politicians who-
in their flight of not always disinterested oratory, refrain wholly
from any mention of the cancer of militarism which, despite the
lessons of the war, still gnaws at the vitals of the civilized world.
The first group referred to, however, are too sound nationally
and internationally to advocate the disarmament of the United
States, or any single country, in advance of simultaneous action
by all. They are for an international society of peace, of what-
ever na. me, because there is no other w~~ planet to secure
~imultaQeous and effe~ive disarmament. """

'Digitized by Go6s.ie
I F P E AC E 1ST 0 COM E 31
But, principally and essentially, this group of men and women
have become keenly conscious of the existence in the world of
such a thing as human brotherhood, as a spiritual and cogent
fact. Their objection to war is not merely because of economicá
suffering it imposes, frightful as this is, but to the central horror
of all wars, which is the wholesale maiming and killing of the
most organized being on the planet. None will deny that if there"
be a divine edifice on this earth, it reposes in the temple of man.
Therefore, up to the moment a lasting agreement is executed by
the nations to abstain from war, and the causes of war, civiliza-
tion is giving its sanction to the plain sacrilege of razing the
divine edifice itself. What a woe to that which we call
civilization.
And, as Abdul Baha, the great leader of the Bahai religion,
"has pointed out, in substance, this destruction has been mainly
in order to secure a few more acres of that which is the everlast-
ing tomb of physical man, the earth. In one place he says:-
"God has given to us eyes, so that we may look upon each
other with the eyes of the love of God. He has granted us hearts
that we may become attached to each other and not to show
enmity and rancor. . . . We must supplicate God that He may
confirm and assist us .. not to extinguish the torch lighted by
the hand of majesty; . . . not to cut His green and verdant
trees (human souls)."
Also, quoting further:-
"0 ye governments of the world! be ye pitiful toward man;
kind I 0 ye nations of the earth, behold ye the battlefields of
slaughter and carnage; 0 ye sages of humanity, investigate sym-
pathetically the conditions of the oppressed; 0 ye philosophers
of the West, study profoundly the causes that led to this gigantic,
unparalleled struggle (the late war) ; 0 ye wise leaders of the
globe, reRect deeply so that ye may find an antidote for the sup-
pression of this chronic, devastating disease; 0 ye individuals of
humanity, find ye means for the cessation of this wholesale mur-
der and bloodshed. N ow is the appointed time. ~ ow is the
opportune time. Arise ye, show ye an effort, put ye forward an
extraordinary power, and unfurl ye the Rag of universal peace,
thus stem the irresistible fury of this raging torrent which is
wrecking havoc: and ruin everywhere."

Digitized by Coogle
32 REALITY

If I mistake not, it is sentiments such as these that animate
the group mentioned.
The second group is made up of those who, in Rooseveltian
phrase, "mean well but do so feebly." These constitute the very
large number who have a natural hope for lasting peace but
suffer themselves to be drawn hither and thither by this or that
partisan or adroitly patriotic appeal, so that action, with them,
becomes a "hope deferred," and transformed into the situation
of the fellow who went trout fishing, and found himself just
across the stream from the best trout pool, quite beyond the
reach of his pole. But this fisherman didn't have on his hip-
boots, and, abhorring a wetting, he supped upon common fish
instead of gamy trout. He fished "feebly" but had he belonged
to the first group he would have jumped in and waded to the
right rock from which to cast, and he would have eaten trout
that night.
The third group may be said, without ascribing motives, to
consist of those who delight in the sensations and conceptions of
a national grandeur only, in whose mouths the words "foreign-
ers," "heathen" and "barbarian" are frequently, and in fact
synonymously, heard. These frankly disavow any interest or
relationship whatever in and to other races and peoples, and
are fond of quoting Kipling on his "Never the twain (East and
West) shall meet," and to rely exclusively upon dreadnoughts
and cannon to guarantee the truth of the quotation .
. . The psychology of this group is of the bygone centuries,
unawakened to the standards of the new cycle. This group idea
must be admitted to embrace many millions even in America,
while in Europe it sowed the seed of world war. Its basis is
military force and an isolated nationalism, notwithstanding the
convincing evidence that these ideas produced, in 1914-1918, the
greatest slaughter of human life, in known history. This con-
ception of national life is not the safe anchor, but the barnacles
on the hull of the ship of human progress, which have made it
foul and unseaworthy. Speaking plainly, those who still cling
to this creed of Alexander, Hannibal, Attila and Napoleon are
as blind moles groping in the dark earth of imagination, unmind-
ful of the radiance of the sun above. They have no faith or
knowledge of the inherent unity and interdependence of the
creation of God, nor have they grasped the imminence of the

Digitized by Coogle
IF PEACE IS TO COME 33
divine plan to constitute "this handful of dust (the earth), one
home," and which has declared that the nations and all mankind
are "the drops of one sea, the leaves of one tree."
Let me say, in conclusion, with reference to the first group
cited, that even their great ideals and earnest hope are not
enough, unaided, to build securely the palace of universal peace.
The executive power of the Spirit is needed to bring these inten-
tions into action. This executive power which has entered the
world in this crisis is none other than the power of the word of
God, and the confirmation of the Holy Spirit. When the awak-
ened ones of the nations turn to this heavenly friend, the problem
will find solution. ALFRED E. LUNT.
Boston, November 18, 1920.

In Memoriam
By HOWARD MAC~UTT

THOMAS AR~lITAGE, D. D.

January 20, 1896
God's purposes are best.
There are some souls in whom His Spirit shines
With deeper power; His Sovereign \Vill designs
That they should lead the rest.

From these high-chosen lives
God's attributes of Love reflected glow
In words and deeds inspired; 'tis thus they show
From whence their power derives. .

With vision thrice more keen
Than comes to our dim earth-environed sight,
They view with spirit eyes the radiant light
Of worlds to us unseen.

Digitized by Coogle
34 REALITY

How brief their earthly stay;
From heaven they come, to heaven again return,
Yet ere they take their flight, from them we learn
Of Christ, the Living Way.
Thou favored one of God I
Who, rich-endowed with talents by His hand,
Hath wrought with loyal zeal in His command
And life's path meekly trod,
How shall we tell the worth
Of all that thou hast done to give us light?
Thou shalt be judged in God's omniscient sight
And not by men of earth.
Asleep on Jesus' breast,
Thy lifelong hope attained, thy labors done,
Thy crown of glory gained, the battle won,
In Christ forever rest.
Sleep, strong heroic soul,
Now numbered with the host of sainted dead I
God's peace thy pillow be, as o'er thy head
Eternity shall roll.

FROM HIDDE~ WORDS-ABDUL BAHA
(Page 5)

(6) 0 SON OF EXISTENCE I
Love Me, that I may love thee. If thou lovest Me not, My
Love can never reach thee. Know this, 0 Servant I
(7) 0 SON OF EXISTENCE!
Thy paradise is 1\1 y Love; thy heaven is My N eamess :
Therefore enter thou and tarry not. This was ordained for
thee from Our Supreme Kingdom and Exalted Majesty.

Digitized by Coogle
THE MEMORIAL TO GEORGE GREY BARNARD 35

Tile Great Memorial of
George Grey Barnard
By MARY HANFORD FORD

I T is not possible for the human mind alone to create great
monuments. Always when a mighty poem has been written
or a supreme monument conceived which is to remain in the
world as a reservoir of divine inspiration, the artist is seized
and carried out of himself for a period, is endowed with a vision
which ordinarily he did not possess, and becomes a channel
through which immense conceptions are precipitated. We do
not know what Phidias felt before he created the Parthenon,
but undoubtedly he did not eat and sleep normally for long days
and nights during those teeming hours.
We hear much artistic discussion nowadays to the effect that
a work of art must be purely a thing of beauty, and must not
suggest ideas or ethics. But in fact all the greatest art of the
world has come into existence for the perpetuation of ideals
possessed by a people. All the monuments that remain to us
from Greece and Rome celebrate the religious and poetic ideals
of those people, and the art of the Renaissance is the same. The
remarkable mural art already created in the United States
illustrates a similar truth, but previous to the world war we
had not been seized and held by spiritual conceptions which
demanded expression. Although w~ are still swept by the tur-á
moil of unrest, there is rising in the heart of the world a deep
and unquenchable feeling of the need of peace and the beauty
of peace, and this has possessed the mind of George Grey Bar-
nard during the past two years. He has been a prisoner in
the lovely chains of this ideal, and as a result he has created the
model of a peace monument such as the world has never seen.
It is not impossible that the United States which went last into
the war, but entered it with the determination to end it and
create peace, will also create the supreme peace monument of
the world, by erecting the model expressing Barnard' s ~nspira.
tion.

Digitized by Coogle
á REALITY

The rocky height which Barnard calls God's Thumb is the
highest point in Manhattan Island, and it has been bought by
Mr. Rockefeller to be presented to the City, and thus saved
from the profiteering apartment house builders. Here we hope
to see the wonderful peace monument with all its glorious ad-
juncts, for Barnard connects with his own memorial the group of
ancient temples, and the beautiful Bourgeois temple for the
worship of mankind today, which represents the consensus of
spiritual truth, as revealed by Baha'o'llah. There áwill also be
a magnificent art building not only for exhibitions but for an art
school and dormitorieás national and international in its scope.
Surely if the Rockefeller plot is used for this purpose, it will
perpetuate the name of the giver not as that of a millionaire
trust builder, but as that of the most illumined philanthropist
of the age; for he will have been the means of giving permanent
expression to a new and heavenly civilization.
The Barnard memorial itself begins with what the artist
calls the nail of the Thumb, a rounded promontory of rock at
one extremity of the plot. Here will stand an amphitheater
capable of seating many thousands and most useful in the
pageants and entertainments which will undoubtedly be given
often in the future on God's Thumb. On one side of a winding
pathway extending from the amphitheater to Broadway will
stand an arch of marble. Within the arch a beautiful archer is
poised on the globe of the world, and his steel arrow is partly
embedded in the ceiling of the arch. The arch and the figure in
colored marbles and bronze are most beautiful, but doubly
interesting because they represent a great telephonicá sound am-
plifier. which, in connectiof with the bronze well on the other
side of the path, can send throughout the country and the world
the music and addresses given in this most modern amphitheater.
A flowered pathway bordering a beautiful bend of flowing
water leads to the Garden of the Fathers. This path Barnard
calls the mantle of God, and he says it symbolizes the beauty of
the earth. In the center of the garden stands the Peace Tree
of bronze with green enameled leaves, and little gold olives
glittering amid the foliage. Eight huge roots extend from the
tree, and on each lies the recumbent form of a soldier, while
between these sections are planted red poppies, from "Flanders'
Fields," and closer to the tree grow white lilies. Beside the

.......
:
Digitized by Coogle
THE MEMORIAL TO GEORGE GREY BARNARD 37

tree stands the figure of the Saviour as Christ the Carpenter.
He wears His workman's' apron and carries the tools of His
trade, but the white robe of His consecration hangs upon the
tree beside Him, and in His face is all the great love for suffering
humanity which the world had forgotten but which has been
brought back to mankind by Baha'o'llah.
Beneath .the tree is a glorious crypt in which there are seats.
A columned center, formed by the descent of the tree's bronze
roots in lovely pillars, is lighted by a wonderful lamp of marble
hollowed to a transparent veil in which is always a light and in
the lower part of which will be preserved the ashes of seven
soldiers who gave their lives in the war. The floor of the crypt
is enameled in white lilies and red poppies, and bordered by a
band of beaten gold, upon all of which the soft light falls.
The Garden of the Mothers comes next, and at its opposite end
is a great stairway, rising on each side from a central platform,
on which stands the mother of all the sons of the world killed
by violence. This mighty figure embodies a cosmic grief, as the
heroic bier before her embodies a cosmic sacrifice. On each side
of the ascending stairway stand- three human mothers, with
the sons who were lost in the war, and these mothers form an
eternal protest against future wars. They seem to say, "It shall
not come!" as the French soldiers said of the German host,
"They shall not pass!" The Garden of the Mothers is filled
with the consecration of Peace, and the glory of the sacrifice
which brought it.
Extending from this lovely garden is the circular building
unroofed, which contains the final expression of Barnard's con-
ception. The circle is 900 feet in circumference, and stands on
a square, at each end of which is a weird figure representing the
horror of war. The wall of the circle is about 40 feet high.
About the lower surface extends a series of bronze sculptures in
relief about six feet in height. These represent, on the Broadway
side, the labors of the world; on the Hudson side, the sacrifice of
the soldiers in entering the war. Above the bronze the wall is
of marble, on which is sculptured the allegories and ideals of life,
and its spiritual realities. .
It is amazing to see how the artist has filled this portion of
his delineation, which is devoted to war and struggle, with the
consecration of peace and the glory of the ideal, the prescience

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY

of a New Day. Years hence the monument will stand as a
3l0rious illustration of how the vision áof permanent peace entered
the human mind and banished there the hateful traditions of
war, force and personal aggrandizement.
On two sides of the great circle are doorways, and on the
other fronts are sculptured extensions which complete the story.
Within each of these is an arch containing a cruciform figure sur-
rounding a light, from which illumination rays pour forth to
symbolize the Glory of the most Glorious. On the temple side,
this arch is topped by a rainbow upon which the light always
shines and which is the eternal promise of peace. Struggling
up to this rainbow on one side is a line of figures representing
the refugees of the war, completed in the figure of a young
mother who holds her infant on one arm and with the other
stretches up to touch the comforting rainbow. On the other
side struggles forward the line of weary soldiers, scarred in bat-
tle, and above them towers a mighty figure, the consummation
of their aspiration, the macrocosm of mankind, who unites them
to the rainbow.
In front of the arch extends a sculptured cloud, "the Milky
Way of life," says Barnard. On one side of this are the great
figures of labor and art which have been wounded and destroyed
by war. On the other are the beautiful figures of the allied
nations. At the base of the cloud is a dramatic group of tor-
tured Belgium, and at its wonderful summit stands a glorious
winged figure representing Immortality, like a vision of the
reality which rises when the struggle of life is over.
At the.opposite extension of the huge circle is another sculp-
tured mass, containing two specially significant groups. One of
Labor standing beside his machine, and with him a winged
figure representing the intellect and spiritual vision which must
always be the ally of labor, if it is to gain its highest plane. The
other is again the supreme mother. \Vith one hand she sup-
ports her infant, and with the other she holds a great scale, one
side filled with the horrors of war, the other containing a tiny
baby. But the human midget completely outweighs the heap of
power, of crowns and terrors.
Within the circle are niches whereáthe artist hopes will stand
memorial figures sent from each state of our union and each
country connected with the war, each contributor selecting the

Digitized by Coogle
THE MEMORIAL TO GEORGE GREY BAR~ARD 39'

artist and monument for its own expression. The niches of
Russia, Austria and Germany will wait for their occupants. In
the center of the great circle will stand a mighty figure of human
destiny representing the spiritual power of man, and thus com-
pleting the eloquent story of aspiration whieh the monument
reveals.
At the end of the high ridge upon which the memorial and
the temple group stand is the terraced building of the art school
and dormitories, eleven s~ories high, the upper stories facing
the group of temples, and the lower giving entrance to the
stteet. The upper stories will contain dormitories so arranged
that each student will have a tiny apartment and garden, by
. means of the terraces which look toward the temple group, while
the lower stories will be devoted to exhibition rooms and school
purposes. All automobiles will stop at the school entrance, and'
cannot enter the sacred enclosure devoted to peace and ideals.
"Here shall enter neither noise nor bad odors," says the artist.
"This is Heaven."
In artistic conception and beauty of design, freedom and'
power of modeling and originality, the Barnard memorial is
not only far beyond anything the artist has done in the past,
but beyond any artistic achievement of the world. It will sug-
gest the Pantheon and Acropolis of Athens in scope and posi-.
tion, but far exceed them in beauty. One of its noticeable quali-
ties is its extreme modernness. It is American art at last, and'
does not in any way suggest the art and architecture of the past ..

FROM HIDDEN \VORDS-ABDUL BAH.(Page 17)
( 55) 0 SON OF EXISTENCE I
If thou lovest the Immortal and Eternal Kingdom, the An-.
cient and Everlasting Life, then forsake this mortal and van~.
ishing kingdom.
(56) 0 SON OF EXISTENCE I
Be not engrossed with this world, for with fire \Ve. test theá
gold, and with gold We try the servants.

Digitized by Coogle
40 REALITY

The God-Swept Heart
By ALBERT DURRANT WATSON
Till thou hast spread thy sours bright wings afar
0' er deeps of space illimitable, free
As the blue billows of the ether sea
When falls the gleaming of the evening star
Down the mute sky and through a rifted bar
Of moon-fleeced vapor j till thy heart shall be
Athrill with music of the psaltery,
As breathes a soft wind through a deodar j

Thou canst not know nor can. the angels tell,
Though hosts of light go forth and shout His laud
To mystic tones of dulcet harp and bell,
One word of all the loveliness of God j
Till in thy heart ten thousand angels sing
The joy of Love's eternal triumphing.

Anti-Semitis"1
P ERHAPS the greatest exaltation and proof of the divinity
of Christ rests in the cry from the cross of "Father, for-
give them, they know not what they do."
Is it possible that the human ear has become permanently deaf
to the divine musi~ of love? Will so-called Christianity con-
tinue to prostitute the fundamental principles of Christ in fos-
tering the negation of prejudice against those differing in faith
from themselves? Can anything be more hideous than a spec-
tacle of persecution sanctioned by those professing the gentle
doctrine of Jesus the Christ?
From whence came the teachings which should be the basis
of a higher and better civilization than the world now possesses?
It came from the East, that glorious East which gives us the

Digitized by Coogle
ANTI-SEMITISM

rising sun upon our daily lives, and that Sun of wisdom which
has shone throughout the ages and is still shining.
Can any human heart looking back upon the persecution of
the Jews throughout the past, and all that has been heaped upon
them in many of the countries of Europe, without a feeling of
sadness and repulsion and a prayer that such an injustice may
not sweep over this new world which is our America of today?
That it will not be so is proven by the protest which has been
rung from pulpit and rostrum throughout the country, against
the stimulated effort from certain misguided persons, to produce
that catastrophe, yet at the same time each individual must
guard him or herself against the expression of that prejudice
which we so often hear in our daily lives.
Let us analyze the basis of that prejudice in our own country
and see if it has a foundation in fact.
Taking it from a Christian standpoint, we have overlooked
the fact that Christ was a Jew.
It was not the Jews as a nation who crucified Christ. It was
that spirit of antagonism toward a new order of things which
is embodied today in the reactionary spirit of every nation in
the world, and it is certainly possible that if Christ appeared
again at this time, He would be subjected to the same martyrdom
as that accorded in ages past.
There are countless souls today who would commit murder
upon that righteous man, who boldly stands for love, fQr unity,
for tolerance, and for peace.
The type of mind which prohibits free speech, which would
limit religious doctrine to a special creed, which would close the
doors of refuge to the poor and destitute, which abrogates unto
themselves the prerogative of dictatorship to others, without
consultation or guidance, the political and unjust powers which
annihilate life and freedom for greed and amassing wealth-
these are the forces which crucified Christ, and would crucify
Him today.
That the Jews crucified Christ only"means that these elements
existed at that time as in the present, and as Christ's' message
was delivered to the Jews, they have borne the odium of this
event as a race.
Similar instances of the martyrdom of other Messengers of
God have occurred among other races. In Persia during the

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY

last century a Divine Messenger was tied to a wall and his body
rifted with bullets.
Death, imprisonment and torture have been, and are still,
the portion of Divine Messengers.
This is one phase of the prejudice against the Jews. Yet is
it not possible that our prejudice, at least in this country, is not
based upon another negative principle, which is jealousy? In
every-day life we hear the expression, "There goes a rich Jew."
"We won't go to that restaurant, it is filled with Jews. They
always get the best tables." What do these expressions indicate?
Do they not at least suggest jealousy?
In the business world we are told a Jew always gets the best
of a bargain. Is that an aspersion against the Jew or against the
Gentile as lacking in intelligence? Having been persecuted,
denied a voice in the Government of the countries of the old
world, driven from pillar to post, murdered and every effort
made to completely annihilate them, their one sense of self-pro-
tection perhaps has been over-developed.
A Jew without money in Europe is a prey to "the powers that
be." IPith money he has had a slim chance of self-preserva-
tion. Is it a wonder that the money-getting sense has been stim-
ulated, and as America has no undiluted race this characteristic
fostered through the old world conditions have been brought
over by those Jews who are now Americans? .
Who can say that the Jew in America is not a constructive
force?
It has been proven they make excellent citizens, their domes-
tic lives are as moral, if not more moral than those of the Gen-
tiles. This very money-getting sense and financial wisdom which
we resent has been called upon in more than one instance for
the protection and development of our industries and finance.
As a race they take care of their sick, their poor, their desti-
tute, and set an example to those of us with so-caHed finer per-
ceptions. They contribute magnificently to public institutions
controlled by those of other faith ..
The cUltured Jew presents as fine a specimen of intellectuality,
~f broadmindedness, of charm and grace as can be seen in any
other race of the world.
The uncultured Jew presents a more law-abiding citizen than
many of the other races taking refuge in this country.

Digitized by Coogle
'BAHAI ACTIVITIES 43
That the Jew is responsible for Bolshevism is an impression
which is not based upon fact.
In their address to their fellow citizens by The American
Jewish Organization, the statements made in the "Protocols"
are disproved upon authentic facts.
There is an address by Abdul Baha to the Jews which
REALITY will publish in the future.
Is it not possible that when the Christians begin to practice
the divine principles of Christ and stop persecuting the Jews,
that the Jews will then recognize the divinity of Christ?
THE EDITOR.

Balzai Activities
~1eetings held in Bahai Library, 416 Madison Avenue, at
8:15 P. M.

Monday evenings to be conducted by Mrs. Grace Krug and
Miss Ann Boylan.

The Tuesday evening meetings of Mrs. Mary Hanford Ford
are temporarily discontinued, owing to her absence from the city.

Wednesday evening co-operative meetings conducted by Miss
Beatrice Irwin, Mrs. Van Bergen, Mr. and Mrs. Deuth and
prominent speakers representing the progressive thoughts of
the day.

Friday evening meetings conducted by :\Iiss Julia Thompson
and Zia Bey.

Sunday evenings the Bahai Forum.

Everybody welcome. Come and bring your friends.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY

Subscribe Now
for "Reality"
r1 EALITY i. a magazine designed to be what its name
implies. Its dominant spirit is "Investigation." To
be sure, it calls special attention to the Bahai Reve-
lation, because from a profound study of that Reve-
lation it believes it to be worthy of a broader field of
discussion and investigation than it has had hereto-
(ore. REALITY also believes in this Revelation as embodying all
(orms of modem and. ancient thought, with a specific signifi-
cance at this time. The columns of REALITY are ope. to those
who care to enlighten us if we are wrong in these assertion.;
hence it may become, if it is not at present, the clearing-house
of the difficulties between many of the different cults emanating
(rom and advancing toward, a mutual co-operation for the ulti-
mate benefit of the World of Reality, which is an understanding
o( the Will of God-of the purpose of man's creation, or any
other benefit which is universal. REALITY has no prejudice
-social, class or religious. It is open to and invites criticism.
Pwblislud by

Rea/ity Pub/islting Company
#5 Madison AfJenwe, Nno York City.

Make me a co-worker in yowr great unifJersal mlssage. Accept
my subscription of $2.25 for REALITY for OM year.

Date .............. . . . . . .. . .. .... .

Name .. . .... . .................. .. .... .. ................. .
Address .. . .......... . ...... . ...... .. . . . . ..... . ....... .. .. .

SEND US NAMES OF YOUR FRIENDS
PLBASI: IIBNT10N YOU SAW IT IN RBALITY

Digitized by Coogle
azine Devoted to the
alion of Prejudice,
Religious, Racial and Class

A REAL Magazine for REAL People

Education ............................................. Words of Abdul Baha

Janabe Fazel Mazandarani .......................................... The Editor

Mal'cotone ...................................... ............................... Edward Maryon

The Death Bringer............ .... Albert Durrant Watson

M ;\RCH, 1!l21 l'l'BUSHEI> MONTHLY 20 CEr\TS

.3 ('oPYI'ight. 1!l21 . h~' nelllity Pnhli"hing Company
'1.3

THE ONENESS OF MANKIND
-TWELVE BASIC
BAHAI PRINCIPLES

1. The oneness of mankind.
2. Independent investigation of truth.
3. The foundation of all religions is one.
4. Religion must be the cause of unity.
5. Religion must be in accord with science and
reason.
6. Equality between men and women.
7. Prejudice of all kinds must be forgotten.
8. Universal peace.
9. Universal education.
10. Solution of the econo~ic problem.
11. An international auxiliary álanguage.
12. An international bibunal.

Thc5C twch-e hasic Bahai principles wcrc enunciated hy Baha o'nah
onr sixty years ago and are to he found in his puhlished writings of
that time.

Digitized by Coogle
- "-hai Movement
apidly spreading throughout the world, and attract-
ing the attention of scholars, savants and religionists
of all countries-oriental and occidental

For the information of those who know little or nothing of
the Bahai Movement we quote the following account translated
from the (French) Encyclopaedia of Larousse:

B.\H.\IS:\f: the religion of the dis- Atheists a better social organization!
ciples of Baha'o'lIah, an outcome of Baha'o'liah represents all these, and
Babism. - l\lIrza Huslan All Nurl thus destroys the rivalries and the en-
Baha 'o'liah Wlill born at Teheran In mities of the different religions ; re-
1817 ,\. D. From 1844 he was one of conciles them In their primitive
the first adherents of the Bab, and de- pHrlty, and Crees them Crom the cor-
voted himself to the pacific propaga- ruption of dogmlis and rites. For Ba-
tion of his doctrine In Persia. After hahnn hus no clergy , no religious cere-
the death of the Blib he was, with the monial, no puhllc prayers; Its only
prlnr.lpal Ballls, exiled to Baghdad, and dogma Is belieC In God and His Mani-
later to Constantinople and Adrlanople, festations, , ,. The principal works of
under the surveillance of the Ottoman Bahli'o'l.lah are the Kltab-ul- Ighan, the
Gov"rnment. It was In the latter cit)' Kltab-ul-Akdas, the Kltab-ul-Ahd, and
that he openly declared his mission, .. numcrous letters or tahlets addre"seQ
and In his letters to the principal Ru - to sovereigns or to prlvatc Individuals.
lers of the States of Europe he In- Ritual holds no place In the relirrlon,
vited them to Join him In establishing which must be expressed In all the
reliA"lon and universal peace. From this actions of life, and accomplished In
time, the Babls who acknowledged him neighborly love. Everyone must have
hecame Babal ... The Sultan then exiled an occupation. The education oC
him 01168 A. D.) to Acca In Palestine, chlldl'E'n Is enjoined and regulated. No
where he composed the greater part of one hus the powcr to rccelve conCes-
his doctrinal works, and where he died ,,'on of "ins. or to give abl'olutlon. The
In 1892 ,\. D. (~fay 29J . He had con- prie"ts of the exh,tlng I'ellgions should
fided to his son. Ahhas Effendi (Abdul- renonnce cclll'ac)', and should preach
Bah,,). the wOl'k of spreading the re- hy their example, mingling In the life
ligion nnd continuing the conneetlon of the people, Monogamy Is unlversall~'
hetween the Bahals of all parts of the recommendcd, etc. Questions not treat-
world. In point of fact, thcl'e al'e Ba- ed of IIl'e left to the civil law of ellch
hah e\ácry",her .. , not only In !\Ioham- conntl'Y, and to the dp.ci"lon>l of the
medan countries, hut al~o In all the Oalt-lll-Adl. or HOllse of Jll"tice, In-
countric" of EurOI)!', a" wcll nl' In the stituted hy Baha'o'lla h. Respect toward
l"nlted States. Canada, Japan. India. the Head of the Stllt(' is a purt of re-
etc, This I.. hccliuse Baha'o'lInh h,," spect towal'd God . , llnl \'er"al
knowll how to tran"form Bahl"m Into IHIIg-unA'>?, lind tlH' ('I'elltion oC trihuQals
a unlnársal religion, which Is pr('spn- of nrloitl'!ttloll Iwtween nations, al'e to
t"d a!; the fulfilment and completion of "upprcss war~. " YOII "re all leaves of
1111 the ancient faiths, The .Je\\'s awa It th(' saill" tr",'. lind drop,. of the "ame
the: :\Jc,","iah, the Christians the r.lurn sell," Dahn 'o' liah has sa id . n r iefly, It
of Christ, the Moslellll' the ;'.Iahdi, the I" 1I0t so mllch a lIew religion, al' Re-
Buddhists the fifth Buddha, the Zoro- lIg-ion I'cn(' ",,,d und unified , which Is
ná'trlans Shuh Bahram, the Hlndool' dil'('ctf'l.l tod,,~á l..y Ahdul-nnha.-:-Iou-
the relncnrnatlon of KI'h,hnu, and the Venll I,a.-ou".e liI11stre, supplement,
L-á13;; p . (;1) .

Digitized by Coogle
ABDUL BAHA
THE SERVANT OF GOD

Digitized by Coogle
Eclltors
REALITY Consulting Editors
Eugene J. Deuth Albert Vall
Wandeyne Deuth Mary Hanford Ford
Howard MacNutt
Herold S. RoblllllOn Dr. Richard Manuel Bolden
Gen. Mgr. Horace Holley
PUBLISHED MONTHLY BY
REALITY PUBLISHING COMPANY
416 MADISON AVENUE NEW YORK, N. Y.
Single Copies, 20 cents. Sold at all Newsstands.
Subscription, $2.25 per year
Money Orders Payable to Reality Publishing Company,
4l1i Madison Avenue, New York Ciiy
Copyright, 1921, by Reality Publishing Company

Volume III MARCH, 1921 No.3

"Contents of March Number"
Frontispiece

Education ....._...._................ _...._............................................................._..._..... The Editor

Words of Abdul Baha on Education

Janabe Fazel Mazandarani

The Death Bringer ....................................._.........._..... Albert Durrant Watson

The Oneness of Humanity ........................................ James C. Oakshette
Marcotone ..........._.................................................................._.........._..... Edward Maryon

Today .....~...._..............................................................................._.... _...._..... Angela Morgan

Notable Comments ..........._............................. Mrs. C. Haggarty's Interview

Walter Newell Weston

Bahai Activities

Digitized by Coogle
4 REALITY

Education
T HE real and true education of humanity is spiritual training
combined with practical application to the daily routine of
human life. This is a thought which has passed from the
consciousness of man throughout the centuries. It is being
. brought to light again by the fact that the education of the pre-
sent is failing to provide a pennanent and constructive relief for
the every day existence of millions of individuals.
If you are going to the North Pole you will undoubtedly
equip yourself with provisions and clothing suitable for the cli-
mate you will encounter there; you would not take along a Palm
Beach suit. Similarly in the progression of human life toward its
eternal goal of perfection, it would seem wise to provide ourselves
with attributes and powers that will assist in our journey.
Although we hear people say they do not believe in a future
life, yet it is difficult to conceive of intelligence 80 blind to the
forces about us as to deny this fact which is becoming more and
more evident not only to those who have what is ea1led religious
tendencies, but to the scientist, naturalist and those working
near the heart of the Universe.
That the present system of education produces an over sti-
mulated intellectuality, forming in many instances a barrier of
egotism which excludes the new Light radiating from unseen and
as yet unharnessed forces is a fact with which we come into
daily contact.
It is no uncommon thing to meet persons of 80 much ''learn-
ing" that their mental capacity is filled to overflowing, leaving
no room for a new thought or suggestion. We do not believe that
any of us having reached the age of forty can look back upon our
education without realizing that it has been inadequate in many
ways. Not only have educational fonns been inadequate, but iil
many instances destructive. We have been controlled and in-
fluenced by fear, fear of the instructors reprimand, fear of failure
in the race for supremacy, fear of the parent, fear of ridicule.
The individuality of the student suffers, becomes common-place,
imitative, and a sense of repression and stultification often en-
dures through life.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 5

Millions of dollars are spent yearly upon institutions of learn-
ing whose object is to fit their graduates for successful and con-
structive lives. Hosts of students each year, trained in technical-
ities, competitive ideas, and theories of limitation are turned out
into the world bewildered and confused, meeting conditions which
require the poise of concentrated culture, thought, composure and
patience, none of which qualities have been instilled or en-
couraged.
At present manual labor is receiving generally higher wages
than college graduates.
True education consists in fitting a human being for progress
on this world plane and in the life beyond. The perfect education
of the New Day will beá an equilibrium of the spiritual and the
material. As man possesses a physical body and a perceptive
soul, and needs both spiritual and physical sustenance, education
must evolve to a point where these two elements will be awakened
and trained.
Physical man, although possessing the greatest powers of phy-
sieallife and endurance, if not endowed with spiritual and mental
development is far outclassed by a spiritual roan whose physical
life is on a decline or undeveloped.
Some of the greatest thoughts that have ever been sent to the
world of mankind have come through diseased and crippled
bodies. Yet it is neither wise nor desirable to overlook physical
culture and outer material development; these are. necessary for
the perfect balance. Under the present system of education
however, these two states of man have been viewed as distinct
from the spiritual, but as the evolving consciousness of humanity
increases in vision, the harmonious blending of the two is becom-
ing apparent.
Thousands of young men and women are being poured into the
mould of preconceived thought each year, with but little under-
standing of their real capacity. One of the laws of the new civil-
ization will be vocational education. Each individual embodies
the potentiality of some constructive work, and this work when
rightly apportioned to the individual, loses its aspect of hardship
and becomes joy and happiness.
Could we do the things we love to do, we would all be happy.
Under the present system however, poets are turned into white-

Digitized by Coogle
6 REALITY
washers and whitewashers are constrained to be poets through
the accident of birth or environment.
This is clear violation of that law which works toward the
end that all may find a place in the world and fill it for the benefit
of himself and of his brother.
Could the institutions of learning be 80 arranged as to allow
individual expression and selection as to the course of study, and
eould this course of study be guided and directed toward the
highest development of spiritual as well as material growth,
education would become real in essence.
The Editor.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 7

VVords of Abdul Baha on Education
, ,T HERE is a point on which the philosophers and the
. prophets differ. The philosophers make education the
test of knowledge, holding that any man who receives
a sufficient education can attain a state of perfection; that is to
say, man possesses the potentiality for every kind of progress,
and education enables him to bring this into the court of
objectivity.
"The prophets say that something else is necessary. It is true
that education transforms the desert into an orchard, saplings
into trees, and single flowers into double-and treble flowers, but
there is a fundamental difference in men. You may know ten
children of one country, in the same school under the same mas-
ter, treated and fed in the same way. One of these children may
make great progress; others may remain stationary. F.or from
the point of view of existence in the innate nature, there are
differences of memory, perception and intelligence. There is a
superior, a middle and an inferior degree, which corresponds to
the difference in the fundamental estates of creation. While recog-
nizing the influence of education, we must become acquainted
with the innate disposition.
"The prophets are sent to educate this innate quality in
humanity. They are like gardeners who sow the grain, which
afterward springs up in a thousand forms of advancement. The
prophets are therefore the first educators in the world, the head
masters of the world. However much man may advance in ma-
terial civilization, if he remains ignorant of the spiritual civil-
ization, his soul is still defaced.
"The prophets are sent to refresh the dead body of the
world, to render the dumb eloquel)t, to give peace to the troubled,
to render perfect the imperfect and to set free from the material
world all beings who are captives. Leave a child to himself and
he becomes ill-mannered and thoughtless. He must be shown the
path, so that he may become acquainted with the world of the
soul, the world of divine gifts.

Digitized by Coogle
•
8 REALITY

"Existence is like a tree, and man is the fmit. If the fmit be
sweet and agreeable, all is well, but if it be bitter, it were far
better there were none. Every man who has known the celestial
bestowals is verily a treasure; if he remains ignorant of them,
his non-existence were better than his existence. The tree which
does not bring forth fruit is fit only for the fire. Strive night
and day to change men into fruitful trees, virgin forests. into
divine orchards and deserts into rosegardens of significance.
Light these lamps, that the dark world may become illumined.
This is why I am come to Paris."
Abdul Baha: Divine Philosophy, p. 79-80.

"Education in the world of humanity is divided into two
parts.
1. Material Education.
2. Spiritual Education.
"Material education confers upon man the means of physical
comfort; the complicated physical needs of humanity are assured
and material advancement is made possible in wordly affairs.
For example, the European nations have made marvellous pro-
gress.
"The founders of the school of material education are the
past and contemporary philosophers and thinkers. Scientists and
inventors, through the application of their mental faculties,
bring forth upon the arena of existence wonderful enterprises
and undertakings; thus man enjoys the benefit of the labors of
these leaders of thought.
"However, the teachings of these material educators do not
have effect in the world of morality, and if they display any
effect it is very small, for material education simply develops the
physical side of humanity. It is incapable of illumining the dark
regions of the great world of morality. Eternal beatitude is not
made possible through the spread of material education.
"Consider, after all, how the sphere of material education is
llinited. Even if man satisfies his greatest desires for material
comfort he is but like unto a bird. Imagine the happy state of
a bird which flies in the immensity of space, hops from one branch
to another, and builds its nest upon the loftiest tree-top, whence
it can view the whole panorama of nature spread before its eyes,

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 9

a scene of ravishing beauty and enchantment. Its tiny nest is
more beautiful than a king's most sumptuous palace. Its wealth
consists of all the seeds in the fields, of the cooling springs flow-
ing from the breast of the mountains, and of the green meadows.
This is the highest point of physical bliss and enjoyment which is
made possible in a more perfect manner for the birds of the field
than for men. These things are prepared for them without any
hard labor or suffering. They know not sorrow, neither any
danger or fear such as men experience in their lives. In the ut-
most ease and happiness they live.
"Such then is the happiness of the animal world. But the
happiness of the human world comes from the virtues of the
world of humanity, which enjoyment the animals know not of.
That comes from the extension of the range of vision, the excel-
lencies of the world of humanity, the love of God, the knowledge
of God, equality between the people, justice, equity and ideal
communication between hearts.
"These are the principles upon which the structure of human
happiness is built. Spiritual education consists of the incul-
cation of these ideals of divine morality and promotion of these
high thoughts. This spiritual education is made possible through
the power of the 'Holy Spirit. As long as the breath of the Holy
Spirit does not display any influence, spiritual education is not
obtained; whereas if a soul is inspired by the Holy Spirit, he will
be enabled to educate a nation.
"Consider the record of bygone philosophers; the utmost
that they could do was to educate themselves. The circle of their
influence was very limited; all that they could do was to instruct
a few pupils. Of such a type was the influence of Plato and
Aristotle. These philosophers were only able to train a limited
number of people. But those souls who are assisted by the
breath of the Holy Spirit can educate a nation. The prophets of
God were neither philosophers nor celebrated for their genius.
Outwardly they belonged to the common people, but as they were
encircled with the all-comprehending power of the Holy Spirit,
they were thus enabled to impart a general education to all men.
For instance, His Holiness the Christ and His Holiness Moham-
med were not among the thinkers of the age, neither were they
counted great geniuses; but through the power of the Holy

Digitized by Coogle
á 10 REALITY

Spirit they were able to confer universal instruction upon nlany
nations.
"They illumined the world of morality. They laid the foun-
dation of a spiritual sovereignty which is everlasting. Similarly
with those souls who have entered the tabernacle of the Cause of
God. Although not important in appearance, yet every one is con-
fumed in stimulating the cause of general moral instruction.
Therefore it has become evident that real spiritual education
cannot be realized save through the breath of the Holy Spirit.
Man must not look at his own capabilities, but think of the
power of the Holy Spirit.
Extract from tablet from "The Asiatic Quartery Review"
-April 1913.
"In this age every face must tum to God, so that spiritual
enlightenment will go hand in hand with material education.
Material education alone cannot make the world happy. Spiritual
civilization must assist the material civilization. The men of
science and philosophy are the founders of the material education,
but His Holiness Christ was the founder of the spiritual, divine
civilization. Material civilization serves the world of men, but
the spiritual civilization founds the world of morals. These two
kinds of civilization must go hand in hand. The material civili-
zation is like the lamp, but the spiritual civilization is like the
light in the lamp. This lamp without the light is a useless thing.
Therefore in our day philosophy and science must go hand in
hand with the spiritual civilization. The material civilization is
like the body; the spiritual civilization is like the spirit which is
the life of the body. So long as the spirit gives life to the body,
we behold a living thing; but a body without spirit is dead. It is
my desire that ye all may reach the state of spiritual civilization.
Like as ye have made great progress in material science, so may
ye also progress in the spiritual world. Then the light of the
kingdom of God will shine through all the world. May the Sun of
Reality illumine the East and the West."
Abdul Baha: Star of the West, Vol. 4, No.4. p. 68-69.
After these elementary studies the children must be sent to
the institutions for the arts and crafts wherein they may study
and learn the trades. When they are proficient in one of these
crafts or trades, then the desire and wish of each child must be

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 11

considered. If it is toward commerce, he must be trained for
this; if toward art, he should be trained for this; and if
it is for learning, he should be trained for the spread of
learning; and if his wish is toward other needs of humanity,
he should be trained for that purpose. Each one must be allowed
to do according to his own wish and desire and capacity, but the
foundation of foundations is Divine and the manifestation of
praiseworthy attributes and qualities of humanity. This must be . ,

considered before everything else. If a person should be illiterate
but endowed with Divine attributes and made alive by the
Breaths of the Merciful, this illiteracy does not harm him and thi~
soul is the cause of good to all.
But if a soul has studied all the branches of learning and is
not trustworthy and is not endowed with Godly qualities and has
not pure intention, he will be submerged in desires (of self) and
his existence is absolute harm to all. Nothing is obtained from
this knowledge and learning except injury and dishonor.
If his attributes are divine and his qualities are glorious and
his manners are Godly and his actions are praiseworthy, and a~
the same time he learns the rest of the sciences, then his outer-
being is light and his innelá being is resplendent, his heart is ten-
der, his thought is exalted, his understanding is extensiv~ his
station is exalted. Blessed is he who reaches this revered
station."
Translated by Ghodsea Ashraf, 1915.

"As in these colleges only material education is imparted and
natural philosophy is taught, they do not produce inventive
heads, endowed with sciences. When both natural and divine
philosophies shall be taught in them, they will then bring forth
wonderful souls and lead to great advancements."
Abdul Baha: A Talk given to Mr. Maxwell, Montreal, August 31,
1912.

Digitized by Coogle
12 REALITY

Janabe Fazel Mazandarani
T HE great events in the history of any Cause are not fully
appreciated and understood until time has proven the
importance of those events. The work that has been done
in the Bahai movement during his sojourn in America by Fazel
Mazandarani is a stupendous work. Coming to us as a messenger
from Abdul Baha, bearing credentials of the greatest importance
to those believing in the Bahai Revelation, his progress on his
lecture tour has been marked by the attention, not only of those
who know and believe in the Bahai Revelation, but of the entire
country. The profoundness of his spiritual knowledge is equaled"
only by his simplicity of expounding that knowledge. Possessing
the accumulated wisdom of the East together with an intimate
association with Abdul Baha, having been a student of the Arts
and Sciences, he brings to the Western world a message vibrant
with importance for the reconstruction of the demoralized state of
the human mind. Some small idea of the importance of his work
during the past few months can be gleamed from the following
extracts taken from the hundreds of newspaper clippings which
have.come to us. Fazel Mazandarani is ably assisted in his under-
taking by Mirza Ahmad Sohrab as his interpreter and compabion"
who shares in the debt of gratitude which all who work toward a
better and truer civilization extend to this great teacher.
Quoting from the Portsmouth Times, Tuesday, July ;qth, I920, in
an article headed
GREENACRE CONFERENCES.
"Education, religion, the future of Palestine, and astronomy
to be discussed in this weeks programme.
"Interesting lectures to be given by famous men" ..... .
"For years, every summer, Greenacre Conferences have been
held on the beautiful banks of the Piscataqua River, Eliot, Me.
The platform of these Conferences was built upon the ideals of
brotherhood, universal peace, and the oneness of mankind."
MIRZA FAZEL SPEAKS ON WOMAN QUESTION IN PERSIA
"Just at this time the Fellowship is entertaining the learned
Persian Philosopher and expounder of the Bahai movement, Fazel
Mazandarani. He comes out of the calm and mystic East into

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 13

the turmoil and practieallife of the West, with a refined wisdom
which is one of the spirit. He brings into the confused life of
the West the melidious tone and sweetness of a spiritual mind and
philosophic nature, undisturbed by storm and stress of modem
civilization, fraught with conflict and struggle" .•...
"He said in part, 'the common self of humanity is like the body
of an individual. Just as the body of man is subject to diseases,
likewise the body politic' becomes afflicted with illnesses. The
Prophets of God in every age and cycle are the divine physicians,
and their teachings are the prescriptions, but the majority of the
people of the world never listen to them nor do they heed their
advice; thus the number of diseases are increased and multiplied
day by day. In this day the body politic is subject to many kinds
of sicknesses; a social and economic unrest is spreading all over
the country. One of the greatest diseases of the past has been
the inequality between men and women. This disease had become
chronic in the 'Orient. Men looked down upon women as inferior
beings, as individuals possessing no souls. They were character-
ized as tools in the wily hands of Satan, to beguide the innocent
male from the path of virtue. A century ago there were no
schools for girls; they were not even allowed to read and write
and they were isolated entirely from the association of man, ....
but since the appearance of Baha o'llah sixty years ago in Persia,
all these antiquated customs have been changed. He taught the
equality of men and women, and enjoined his followers to train
their sons and daughters in all the modem sciences, crafts and
arts. For this reason the Bahais of Persia are far in advance of
other communities in that country. They have built many fine
schools in Teheran, Hamadan, etc. The doors of these schools are
opened to both boys and girls. They are filled with eager and
enthusiastic students. They have founded libraries and hospitals
and altogether their noble and unselfish work is regenerating
that ancient country. Among the Bahai women Kurratu-l' Ayn
the poetess and martyred heroine is the most famous, and justly
so because she was the first woman of Persia to sacrifice her life
for the sake of the emancipatiop of her sex. She threw away the
veil and from 1844 to 1852 she travelled throughout Persia
teaching the freedom of women and introducing the new ideals
of the day. She said, "men and women are like the two eyes and

Digitized by Coogle
14 REALITY

hands of the body. Both must be trained. Men and women are
the two wings of the bird of humanity; if one wing remains
weak, the bird cannot fly to the highest aspect of perfection."

St. Louis .Daily Globe, M onda'y, November 22".d, 1920.

PERSIAN PHILOSOPHER ADVOCATING UNION OF WORLD
RELIGIONS

ORIENTAL LECTURING IN ST. LOUIS ON TEACHINGS
OF BAHA o'LLAH

"Jan abe Fazel Mazandarani of Teheran, Persia, addressed the
congregation of the Temple Israel, Washington Blvd. and Kings
Highway on "The Ideals of the New Day" interpreted through the
Bahai Cause yesterday morning. The address was delivered to
the Congregation through an interpreter Mirza Ahmad Sohrab
of Palestine, who is accompanying the teacher on his trip over
the world in his lectures upon the unifying of all religions, races
and language. He spoke yesterday evening before the Fraternal
Temple, 25 North Grand Avenue, on "New Evidences of I,ife
After Death", and is scheduled to deliver many addresses in his
short stay in this city."
"At the Temple Israel an open forum followed his address and
hundreds of eager inquirers pressed about him, asking questions
of his interpreter while "the wise man from the East" wearing
the long robe of the Mazandarani district a.ud the white turban
of the scholar, smilingly answered their questions. The open
forum was opened by his asking his audience if they did ánot
believe that his leCture was the essence of the teachings of Moses
and the Sermon of the Mount put into actual practice 1"
. Fazel Mazandarani has been asked to speak this afternoon on
"Universal Brotherhood", and this evening at 8 o'clock before the
New Thought group on "Material and Spiritual Healing."áWednes-
day evening in Vandervorts Music Hall, his subject will be "The
Progress of Woman in the Orient", Thursday evening in Frater-
nity Temple, "A New Solution of the Economic Problem".

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 15

Montreal Star, October 18th, 1920.
EXPOUNDS BAHAI REVELATION HERE
"The Bahai Revelation is like a tent in which all the peoples
of the world without regard to creed or color may gather and seek
peace and quiet beneath the shade," so declared Fazel Mazan-
darani of Teheran, to the Star, on Saturday afternoon.
Janabe Fazel Mazandarani is a Persian sage and philosopher
who has come to America to help spread the doctrine and teach-
ings of Baha 'o'llah and to bring the tidings of a great spiritual
movement in the East . . . .. Fazel Mazandarani will deliver a
lecture in the Ritz Carlton Hotel Tuesday evening~

The Anconda Standard, January 5th, 1921.
TEACHER OF BAHAI FAITH IN BUTrE
Fazel Mazandarani arrived here for a series of talks on Univer-
sal Brotherhood. His first address was at the Schaffer Temple,
of the A. M. E. Church last night. This afternoon he will speak
at Good Temple Hall on North Main Street, and tonight before
the Theosophical Society.
"During the last eight months," he began, "I have been travel-
ing over the United States and Canada, lecturing before clubs,
schools, Universities and in Churches. I bring out of the East
the good news of the message of the Bahai movement.
PREDICTIONS FOR 1921
"This century in which we live is the dawn of a grand and
glorious age,' the era which has been predicted by the seers and
prophets of the past, the age in which the ideal of universal peace
must be established among the nations of the earth, and pre-
judices removed."
He expressed himself as delighted with his experience in the
United States. He was most impressed by the system of public
education and thought it is wonderful that the little red sChool
house should be found even in remote villages. The system of
vocational training also appealed to him.

The Helena Dail.,', Satllrday, Jmll/ary 8th, 1921.
"FAZEL MAZANDARANI ON BAHAI MOVEMENT"
"IT IS NOT SO MUCH A NEW RELIGION AS RELIGION
RENEWED AND UNIFIED."

Digitized by Coogle
16 REALITY

"BAHAIS BELIEVE WORLD HAS ENTERED THAT ERA
FOUNDED UPON RELIGIOUS UNITY IN ACCORD
WITH SCIENCE AND RELIGION," SAYS
PERSIAN PHILOSOPHER.

Salt Lake Telegram. January 2nd, 1921.
"INTERNATIONAL JUSTICE IS AT HAND"
"NATIONS JOIN FOR WORLD'S BENEFIT"
"FAZEL MAZANDARANI ARRIVES AT SALT LAKE TO
GIVE ADDRESSES"

"STRUGGLES BETWEEN CAPITAL AND LABOR TO BE
ADJUSTED, HE SAYS."
Entrance of the nations not already affiliated with the league
of nations into the league and the dawning of a golden era of a
better understanding between the East and the West are some of
the things predicted to take place this year by J anabe Fazel
Mazandarani, of Teheran, Persia. Mazandarani accompanied by
Mirza Ahmad Sohrab, arrived in Salt Lake Saturday after an
eight months' tour of various cities of the eastern United States.
"The economic struggles and turmoil between capital and labor
will be adjusted," Mazandarani said, "and all rights, both racial
and national, will be equalized. The smaller nations now oppressed
by mandatory government will be free and international justice
will settle the affairs of all men during the new year."
These are the predictions of the great spiritual teacher Abdul
Baha of Palestine, for whom Mazandarani is acting as an agent
in this country after spending several months in a Persian prison
for acknowledging his belief in the doctrine. Following his release
from the prison where he was thrust when it was discovered he
was preaching the new doctrine to the students of the university,
Mazandarani came to America.
CLOSER COOPERATION
"I am an envoy from the orient to the occident with the pur-
pose of creating a closer cooperation between the two hemi-
spheres," said Mazandarani. "I believe that the darkness of the
old time is passing. A new age of social justice with equality for

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 17

all sons of man is ~pproaching. A wonderful sun is dawning,
casting its rays on man everywhere-rays which will dispel
ignorance. This is the dawn of a new international conscience, a
golden era of better understanding between the East and the
West.
"This year will mark greater development of peace ideas
between nations, and arbitrations will gain more power. The
parliament of man will be strengthened in the next twelve months
and the nations that have not already entered the league will be
added and a congress of all people on earth will be created.
"Autocracy and despotism in politics will vanish and a world
of democracy with rights for the smaller nations will be ushered
in. The human race, nationally and racially, will be equalized.
PROFIT SHARING
"Capitalists will take in the Jaborer on the basis of profit
sharing rather than that of wages. They will be given a
voice in government of industry and ownership in the property
of the plant. Naval and military expense will be largely reduced.
Large sums of money now being spent on these will be expended
for instruction and culturing the people so that instead of spend-
ing the money on building infernal machines of slaughter these
colossal fortunes will be expended for irrigation, education and
expansion of industries.
"In this year the governments all over the world will enter
into a new contract, open and understandable. Foundations for
new plans of public education will be laid, not, only by each
government for itself, but for the far off countries, where people
are deprived of the most. rudimentary knowledge.. Scientific and
technical training will be given so that the natural resources of
the world may be better divided.
UNIVERSAL RELIGION
"The world will become in course of time like one home.
There will be one United States of the world, one international
auxiliary language, one parliament, one universal religion. These
are the radiances which will penetrate further into the conscience
of man during 1921," concluded Mazandarani.
Mazandarani will speak to three Salt Lake audiences in his
native tongue with Mr. Sohrab interpreting the addresses. He

Digitized by Coogle
18 REALITY

will make the first address this morning at 10 o'clock to the in-
mates of the state prison, speaking on "The Bahai Movement and
its Universal Application." At 8 p. m. he will speak in the
Eighteenth ward chapel on "Palestine during the Days of Re-
construction." Monday night he will speak at the regular weekly
meeting of the Theosophical society in the Kieth Emporium
building on the "Bahai Movement."
This is only a very brief synopsis of the latter part of the tour
of Janabe Fazel Manzandarani. We have quoted in other numbers
from the accounts given of his lectures throughout. the country.
He will be present at the Bahai Convention in Chicago, beginning
April 2Srd, and will attend the Inter-Racial Congress in Wash-
ington during the month of May. It is hoped he will be present
at the "Protest Against Prejudice Meeting", to be held in Car-
negie Hall the latter part of May, when six of the most prominent
speakers in New York representing different races and types of
thought, will unite to set forth the possibilities resulting from
mutual consideration and understanding upon the questions of
races, creeds and classes. This meeting should be one of national
and world importance. ARnouncement of the names of the speak-
ers and the exact date will be made in REALITY later.

The Death . . Bringer
By Albert Durrant Watson

A word was spoken - a breath of frost
Struck Love with an icy chill;
Two hearts went limping; joy was lost
And wandered lone on a tempest hill;
The flowers of the soul their petals shed
Music was silent and Art fell dead.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 19

The Oneness of Humanity
By James C. Oakshette

O N Intm:-Racial Sunday, at a special service conducted by
Rev. Archdeacon Braithwaite and Rev. Williams Q.
Rogers in Atlanta, Georgia, a masterly address was
delivered by James C. Oakshette, M.D. Ph.D., on the "Oneness of
Humanity."
The doctor caught the attention of the audience immediately
and held their interest to the close. áDr. Oakshette said,. in part: •
In the remarkable sermon of St. Paul at Athens (see Acts
Chap. 17 vs 22-29) revealing God to the people of that city, three
statements stand out in bold relief.-
1st. God made the world and all therein."
2nd. "God made of one blood all nations of men."
3rd. "We are His offspring."
Today God eallsto Mankind everywhere, saying, "1 loved thy
creation, therefore, I created thee, wherefore love me that 1 may
acknowledge thee in the Spirit of Life and confirm thee. 1 have
created the rich, why dost thou make thyself poor? Noble have
I made thee, why dost thou degrade thyself? 1 created thee
sublime, why dost thou degrade thyself? Therefore aesend to
that for which thou was created."
God made all nations of one blood, that is from one common
stock, from one root. From that common root stock the Creation-
al Tree of Humanity has grown up, has thrown out many
branches, covered them with many-Eh! countless leaves. Today
is the cycle of fruitage when the Lord of Creation comes seeking
the ripe, mature and beautiful fruit.
He declares to men everywhere: "Ye are all leaves of one
tree."
Yet we hear one leaf rustling and whispering, as it were,.
against its fellow leaf, one branch seeking to destroy or wound
another branch. Still all are fed by the same sap, grow by the
same Divine Bounties, warmed by the same Sun, blessed by the
same dew, fanned by the same breeze, washed by the same show-

Digitized by Coogle
20 REALITY

ers, subject to the same law of development-what is the matter?
Why this chaos and strife we see all about us, everywhere?
Consider! As the Tree of Humanity grew up from its com-
mon root, there came the time when branches put forth and
spread in every direction. The crowding population pushed
further afield over mountains, rivers and seas. Gradually, lack
of intercourse, communication and growing isolation created
differences of language, custom and religion. Little by little they
became estranged from each other, thru all the ages of this
branch growing. So each bl'anch came to think itself the only
branch (i. e. nation) and therefore their ways the only ways.
This is a new cycle of human power. This is the day of
. "fruitage." The gift of God to this enlightened age is the
knowledge of the Oneness of Humanity and the fundamental
oneness of Religion. The world will be seen as a New World and
all men will live as brothers. There will be one fold and one
shepherd BECAUSE God keeps his promises. His Covenant is
certain of fullfllment. Therefore, mankind (and we as part of
the whole) should endeavor always to realize the oneness of
Humanity.
We are the offspring of God, all created by God, all provided
for by God and are all under the protection of God. God is kind
to all his children.
His Holiness, the prophet Mahomet taught, "God is love áupon
love, with love."
Why should men wage war and strife between themselves?
God is the True Shepherd of all his Sheep. That great ruler
of the Jews, King David caught the vision and said: "The Lord
Jehovah is my Shepherd, I shall not want. Surely Goodness and
mercy shall follow me all the days of my life, and I shall dwell
in the house of the Lord forever." That is your portion too, if
you will have it.
Just now we mentioned the cause of the estrangment of the
branches (nations) of the Tree of Humanity-what are the
reasons for the antagonism and hatred among men today.
The first separating principle is Religion-another is pre-
judice; religious prejudice, political prejudice, patriotic prejudice
and racial prejudice, still another is misunderstanding because of
the many different languages, the difficulties of interpretation

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 21

and the expression of idioms. Every religion, community and
sect has gathered around itself certain imitations of Reality in
dogma, ceremonies, forms, etc., have called them by various
names, until they have come to think them to be Realities. As
these imitations and names differ, contentions, hatred and per-
secutions follow.
The Sun of Reality, the Sun of Right (eous) ness has arisen,
piercing and dispelling these thick dense clouds of human
vaporings.
If these divisions of sects and religions will but forget the
differences and imitations and will seek for the underlying
REALITY, all would be united and agreed, men would love one
another and fellowship would be established between the organi-
zations of mankind. . .
"He that loveth not his brother abideth in death" declares
the Holy Apostle St. John. Also, .he says, "Beloved let us love
one another FOR love is of God and everyone that loveth is
Bom of God and knoweth God." Ponder that well.
Therefore it is evident that the foundation of religion is
LOVE and the fundamental purpose of religion is unity, har-
mony, peace, progress. The religion of God is honor to humanity,
why make it a cause of degradation, hatred, conflict, darkness
and SOITOW?
o ye discerning ones of the peopl~Verily the words which
have descended from the heavens of the will of God are the Source
of Unity and harmony for the world. Live among the people a
life that will manifest signs of God.
The law of growth and development of seed potential is
cultivation, education, training. First cle;,lr away the weeds and
cast aside the stones that the seed may fall into good soil. That
is, abandon all prejudice, then investigate TRUTH. Let not a
man glory in this-I love my country; rather let him glory in
this-I love mankind. We are all His (God's) offspring.
"This handful of dust, the world is one home. Let it be in
unity. Follow that which tends to harmony. Forsake pride it is
a cause of discord."
"Oh Friends, consort with all the people of the world with
joy and fragrance. Fellowship is the cause of unity and unity

Digitized by Coogle
22 REALITY

is the source of order in the world. Blessed are they who are
kind and serve with love."
Man's greatest happiness is found in service to his fel-
low man.
That barrier to mutual good understanding amongst men; -
many different languages, is great and yet the remedy is simple.
Let a universal language be selected and agreed upon and then
let every one enjoy his own language but learn also the universal
language, then all may communicate freely, everywhere and all
come to know his fellowman of every clime. With mutual
understanding will come fellowship. Fellowship tends to har-
mony and unity.
The world of humanity is sick. The Great Physician offers
the cure. The world of. humanity is ignorant. The Divine
Teacher is crying to all "Learn of Me." The world of Humanity
is immature. The Heavenly Husbandman is come that we may
bear much sound, ripe fruit, to the glory of our Lord.
The Sovereign Lord speaks, consider his words. "0 children
of men! Do ye know why we have created ye from one clay?
That no one should glorify himself over the other. Be ye ever
mindful of how ye were created. Since we created ye all from the
same substance, ye must be as one soul walking with the same
feet, eating with one mouth and living in one land that ye may
manifest with your being and by your deeds and actions the signs
of unity and the Spirit of Oneness. This is my counsel to ye, 0
people of lights. Therefore, follow it that ye may attain the
fruits of holiness from the tree of might and power."
"The progress of man depends upon faithfulness, wisdom,
chastity, intelligence and deeds. He is ever degraded by ignor-
ance, lack of faith, untruth and selfishness. Verily man is not
called man until he is imbued with the attributes of the Merciful.
He is not man because of wealth and adornment, learning and
refinement. Blessed is he who is free from the names, seeking
the shore of the sea of Purity and loving the melody of the dove
of Virtue." 1

"The Source of all good is trust in God, obedience to His com-
mand and satisfaction in His Will." .

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 28

Marcotone
By Edward Maryon
THE SCIENCE OF TONE-COLOR

I F Bahaism symbolizes in its ideals the Unity of Men, the Unity
of Humanity, it is the At-one-ment or union with God.
If this is indeed so, it justifies these"Words of Wisdom"
taught us by Baha 'o'llah.
"Its Light (Light of the Sun of Truth) when cast
on the mirrors of the wise gives expression to wis-
dom; when reflected from the minds of artists it
produces manifestations of new and beautiful arts;
when it shines through the minds of students it re-
veals knowledge and unfolds mysteries."
Latterly the world has been occupied with much new thought,
and strangely strenuous experiments to reach out into eternity;
when in fact, eternity surrounds us. If the conscious, intuitional
unit, Man, is not now in eternity, then there is no eternity. Our
effort is not to reach out, for grasping only affects material
things; rather our life work is to respond to, to realize and to be
eternal. Eternity is not a place, but a presence, a condition.
Therefore why ask tables to rap out dubious messages from
unknown sources, ouija boards and planchettes to perform ca.-
balistic contortions with the alphabet, and mediums to mumble
mysteries devoid of logic? Why should a Lodge reiterate gravely
the banalities of the poor ignorant Fox sisters, or why should an
Edison spend money and time taming the atom and teaching this
all too busy cell the technique of a mechanical toy?
Teach the world Truth exposed in astronomy, geometry,
physics and chemistry, and clothe Truth in divine Beauty, naming
it Science, Art, or "Truth in the Beautiful;" and encourage man-
kind to live by this Science-Art, through the wisdom of inspired
epoch-makers, so that physical law evolves to moral law ; for this
is the destiny of the Cosmos.
How can we manifest the foregoing ideas? A pathway leads
directly to'the Unity of unities, a "Universal Language" which
few Imow, a "Divine Art" which few practice. Why?

Digitized by Coogle
24 REALITY

Because this pathway in our age has been dark, unillumined,
not harmonized with the light of the soul; for as Jesus said:
"The light of the body is the eye; if therefore thine eye be
single, thy whole body shall be full of light." This is no mystical
utterance, but a fact; for without the analysis of the eye, all
human effort is vain. Life is 'motion, and life's ideal is emotion,
which is Love. Therefore a perfect life expresses perfect love
and this truly is the Eternal.
There could possibly be no astronomy or chemistry, the
two major forces of mundane intellect, divorced from
spectrum analysis. There could be no decorative or fine arts
without the light absorbed into the artist's craftsmanship; and
not until the world brings the light of the eye into music, will the
. world sing or play just as naturally as it writes and speaks.
This is not difficult to understand if one realizes that Nature
in our present stage of evolution has expressed but one scale,
the spectrum, and unless our scales of color, chemistry, sound,
etc., are attuned to this one revealed aspect of those cosmic
negations, to those universal principles, Darkness-Silence, then
their planetary manifestations as Sound and Light, will remain
forever an illusion of the intellect and a delusion of the senses.
Therefore we must correlate our musical scale to our natural
seale of light, the spectrum, for the decomposition of light as
color has in the course of aeons become an apperception of the
subconscious mind, prenatal, hereditary, intuitional, whereas
alone and unaided by the lamp of the Soul, the eye, the decom-
position of sound as tone, is only a sense perception just as are
taste, touch and smell.
It is because color, since the time of Pythagoras, has not
been correlated with tone, that the study and practice of music
have been the privilege of the few and not the joy of the mul-
titude, in their highest fonns. Further, this rift in our musical
lute has l'esulted in the nerve-racking strain to which all musi-'
cians are subjected, causing general neurosis; and it is the direct
c~use of the existing low order of mis-named music prevailing
among the masses of mankind.
"Marcotone~' is the science of tone-c91or and through calcu-
lations t~e exactá of number permits- us to demonstrate the,
rationic ielationshiJ) o~ molecule (air), to atom (ethet'). in

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 25

microns (lightspeed), and particles (sound-waves). The appli-
cation of these natural laws, through acquiring the habit, which
is "second-nature," of associating a given color with a given
tone, in a comparatively short space of time, gives us an auto-
matic control of all melody and harmony, so that music can be
read and memorized without any recourse to a musical instru-
ment, in the woods and fields, on the train, or in our favorite
ann-chair. Music in this way is easier to acquire than lan-
guage, and can be taught to a child even before it reads and
writes its own native tongue.
The international acceptance of "Marcotone" will make the
whole world akin musically, and what more powerful factor to-
ward peace and progress can be looked for than a world gov-
erned by arbitrary laws, enforced frontiers, foreign tongues, be-
coming united by the divine art and universal language of
music.
Bahais.
"Wake! For the Sun who scattered unto flight
The Stars before Him from the field of night,
Drives night along with them from Heaven, and strikes
'The Sultan's Turret with a shaft of light."

Editors Note
Edward Mary'on belongs to the New Day, the Day of the com-
plete realization of the beauty of life and the privilege of understand-
ing and enjoying this beauty. In his remarkable discovery of the
relation between color and music, he is but another example of the
work of that unseen force ever seeking to enlighten man as to the
possibilities and privileges he possesses on this planet.
In the address Mr. ~1aryon gave at the Bahai Library, 416 Madi-
son Avenue, he carried his audience to the heights of his own vision.
Mr. Maryon refuses to classify himself as belonging to any particular
organization or form of thought, realizing as thoughtful minds are
realizing more and more that the message of this Day is a universal
message, inclusive and not exclusive, and as this is one of the funda-
mental principles of the Babai Revelation, those who were privileged
to hear Mr. Maryon understand him to be consciously or uncon-
sciously an exponent of this Revelation::'

Digitized by Coogle
26 REALITY

To ., Day
By Angela Morgan

To be alive in such an Age! .
With every year a lightening page, turned in the world's
great wonderbook,
Whereon the leaning nations look
To be alive in such an Age!
With every year a lightening page, turned in the world's great
wonderbook,
Whereon the leaning nations look
When men speak strong for brotherhood, for peace and univer-
sal good,
When miracles are everywhere and every inch of common air
throbs a tremendous prophecy of greater marvels yet to be.
o thrilling Age! 0 willing Age!
When steel and stone and rail and rod become the avenues of
GOD-
A trump to shout His thunders thru, to crown the work that
men may do.
To be alive in such an Age!
When man, impatient of his cage, Ithrills to the world's im-
mortal rage
Of conquest - reaches goal on goal, comers the earth from pole
to pole,
Garners the tempests and the tides and' on a dream triumphant
rides.

When hid within a lump 'of clay, a light more terrible than day.
Proclaims the presence of that Face; which hurls the planets on
their course.
o Age with wings! 0 Age that flings a challenge to the very
sky!
Endless realms of conquest lie
Where earth on tip-toe strives to hear the message of the sister-
sphere, .
Yearning to reach the cosmie wires that flash infinity's desires.

To be alive in such an Age!

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 27

That thunders forth its discontent with futile creeds and sacra-
ment
Yet craves to utter GOD'S intent,
Seeing the world's unrest, creations huge untiring guest,
And thru tradition's broken crust the flame of Truth's trium-
phant thrust;
Below .the seething thought of man - the push of a stupendous
plan.
o Age of Life! 0 Age of strife!
When progress rides her chariot high and on the horders of the
sky
The signals of the century proclaim the things that are to be,
The rise of woman to her place, the coming of a nobler race.

To be alive in such an Age! To live to it! To give to it!
Rise soul from thy despairing knees; what if thy lips have
drunk the lees?
Fling forth thy sorrow to the wind and link thy hope with
human-kind.
Breathe the world thought, do the world deed,
Think hugely of thy brother's need,
Think of the work the times reveal; give thanks with all thy
flaming heart, crave but to have in it a part,
Give thanks and clasp thy heritage. To be alive in such. an
Age!

I I
~mQUIIIIIIIIUlIUIUlllnIllIIllIlIlIIllIIllIIllIIIllIIllIlUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIQIIIIIIIII1IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIilllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllUIUIIIIIIWI!

Get but the truth onee uttered and 'tis like a
star, new hom, that drops into its place, and
which, once circling in its placid round, not all
the tumult of the earth. can shake.
JAMES RUSSELL LOWELL.

~lIIIIlInUIlUIIIII.IIII11I1I11II11II11I1I11II11II11I1I11I1I1I1I1"III1I11I11I1II11I1I1I1I1I11I1I1UUIIIIIIIIIIIIII1IIIIIIIIIIIUIIUIIMHIIIIIIIIIIIIWIIliF.

Digitized by Coogle
:28 REALITY

Notable Comments
Extract from "The North American", Phil., Feb,.. 13th, 1921.
Mrs. C. Haggarty, Jr., Te& of Pilgrimage to Baha, the Master
IN THE HOLY LAND
," IáM not sanctimonious about it, and it hasn't made any
change in my manner of life, but for the first'time in a
number of years I am entirely contented."
Thus does Mrs. Cornelius Haggarty, Jr., of 627 West Cliveden
avenue, Germantown, wife of a well-known lawyer, describe the
effect of the religion that a few months ago induced her and thir-
teen other Americans to undertake a pilgrimage to Haifa, to sit
at the feet of Abdul Baha, Abbas Effendi-or to give him the de-
signation said to be proper since he was knighted by the British
government-Sir Abbas, the "Master" of the Bahai religion.
Some may remember the visit of Abdul Baha to the United
States in 1912, soon after he was released from prison in Akka,
where he had been confined forty years. Others may recall the
convention of Bahaists in New York last year, at which it was
,decided to build a $1,000,000 temple in Chicago where men and
women of all religions and races would be free to worship. The
foundations of that temple recently were sunk on the shores of
Lake :Michigan.
Those who have not heard of the movement now more than
half a century old, which claims 15,000,000 followers of all re-
ligions and races in the world, may gain some impression from the
account rendered by Mrs. Haggarty, who, until she became a
believer, was a prominent matron who loved the theater, the
dance and the bright things of life--and, since she has become "a
believer," loves them all still, but with greater intensity and
appreciation.
Hidden Pearls Revealed
For, as the "Hidden Words" of Baha'o'llah, father of Sir
Abbas have it, "0, Son of Spirit! I have created thee rich: Why
dost thou make thyself poor? Noble have I made thee: Why dost
'thou degrade thyself?"
And these words apply to the beauties and enjoyments of
life as part of a man's and woman's spiritual endowment.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 29
Mrs. Haggarty is an attractive-looking woman, who has a
beautiful home, two charming young daughters and a husband
who is a successful attorney, with offices in the Lincoln Building.
Mr. Haggarty is not a Bahaist. At any rate he says emphatically
that he is not, but his wife avers that she has a number of times
detected him in the act of reading "the literature."
At her ease before a smouldering rose-red fire in the living
room of her home, Mrs. Haggarty told of her trip. That trip, its
incidents and the two weeks of communion with the "Master,"
had a great deal of the poetical in them, and Mrs. Haggarty, as
do indeed the majority of Bahais, spoke semi-poetically of her
-discovery. It was not dust-and-ashes, black cowled and dismal
story of passionate repentance and fervid hope the urban disciple
of Abdul Baha unfolded.
Then the Way Was Open
"A number of months ago, Mrs. Florian Krug, of New York
city, who had sent especially to Akka to learn of the "Master"
when he was in prison ten or twenty years ago, learned by cable
.that the way was open for a pilgrimage to Haifa in the holy land,
where Abdul has his home," said Mrs. Haggarty. "I had become
interested in Bahai, and with my sisters, Mrs. F. B. Cook and Miss
Margaret Marshall, of New York, my two children and eight
others, including a secretary to take down in shorthand the
sayings of Abdul, set out to visit him.
"When we arrived in Egypt we found that no tourists were
pe~tted to go thru into Palestine, but we knew that General
Allenby knew of the "Master" and was interested in the move-
ment, so we applied to him. We could not believe that after we
had been told the way was open we should be held up at the last
stage of our journey.
"It was here that one of the wonderful things of our trip
occured. General Allenby informed us that if we would give our
Bahai word that we would not mention the matter, he would per-
mit us.to go thru to Haifa, and we arrived at our destination.
A Sort of Feeling in His Presence
"We found Abdul Baha the most wonderful and inspiring man
who could be imagined. He was aged ana venerable. An air of
the greatest majesty and tranquility distinguished him, and in his
))resence you were aware of a great truth.
"Don't you think there is something wonderful about a man

Digitized by Coogle
30 REALITY
who is willing to stay in prison forty years, in order to be per-
mitted to give an idea to humanity?" asked Mrs. Haggarty.
"Akka is 80 deserted and dismal a prison they say even a crow
that flies over the place falls dead. No one can live there for
long, but the Master lived and taught there forty years!
"Abdul is a rich man and his family has vast estates. He is
restored to his own now, and was knighted by the British govern-
ment for the generosity with which he gave to the poor during the
war," she added.
"In Haifa we lived in an oriental structure called the American
Pilgrim House. It was across the way from the home of the
Master. On the side of Mount Carmel was a Pilgrim house for
Mohammedan women, where they lived in accordance with east-
ern custom, for Bahai teaches that each should observe the
customs of his own country and his first religion, and not arouse
undue attention.
At the top of Mount Carmel is a lookout of the sect of Seventh
Day Adventists, or a similar sect, who believe that in Abdul is
the second coming of Christ and a sign of the end of the world.
Over the houses they have established near the Master they have
written: "The Lord is Nigh."
"In the Pilgrim House, our bedrooms were on the four Bides
of a large court or room where we ate our meals. At breakfast
the master would visit us, with the women of his household and
talk to us of Bahai. He always carried with him a jasmine
flower-for jasmine grows luxurily around Haifa-or a large.
wonderfully colored rose.
"At luncheon time we would go to Abdul~s house, and while we
ate he would talk to us, walking frop! one to the other. No one
dared interrupt without permission, and, besides, if we had inter-
rupted, who could have had anything to say-in his presence?
"He talked in Persian and Arabic, which was translated, of
course. But you hardly realized it was being translated. His
voice has all the tones of a rich organ, and it would swell and fall
with his meaning unlike any human voice I have ever heard. '
"In the evening there would be dinner in the house of the
Master, and afterward 'he would talk until he had decided it was
time for us to leave. At the end of two weeks he mentioned there
was a steamship to leave, and we realized the way was open for
us to go.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 81

Sueh Interesting Persons
"The dinners were wonderful," she continued. "At one of
them there were three Zoroastrians, two Jews, three Moham-
medans, fanners who had come on foot for a journey that took
them three months and. had prostrated themselves on beholding
the Master-a thing that displeased him very much- and there
were us fourteen Christians.
"The greater proof of the power of Bahai was in the presence
of the Mohammedans. Twenty thousand Persians we~ mas-
sacred. for the faith when Abdul's father preached his in-
spired words.
"One of us asked Abdul one day if there ,-"ould be any martyrs
in America.
"He said, 'They are too polite in the United States to kill you,
but they will martyr you with ridicule.' "
Mrs. Haggarty smiled and admitted he spoke the truth. Many
of her friends have tried unsuccessfully so to "martyr" her.
There is no purgatory, no hell, no concept of unlovely suf-
fering in the next world of the Bahais, according to the Gennan-
town disciple. They cannot conceive that a God who made the
earth so beautiful should have evolved so repellent a heaven as
one with hell attached.
She read again from the "Hidden Words," the Bahai Bible,
which she keeps continUally by her:-
"0 Son of the Supreme! I made death for thee as glad tidingS:
Why art thou in despair at its approach? I made light for thee
.a splendor: Why dost thou hide from it?"
The twelve basic principles of the Bahaist faith, according to
Mrs. Haggarty, are the oneness of the world of humanity; in-
-dependent investigation of the truth; the foundation of all relig-
ions as one; religion the cause of unity among the people of the
.earth; religion must be in accord with science and reason; men
and women are equal; prejudice of all kinds must be forgot; uni-
versal peace, universal education, a solution of the economic
problem, a universal language to be learned in addition to the one
spoken in a person's native country, and an international tri-
bunal.
"In brief," said she, "Bahaism is the spirit of the age. Many
.are Bahais who never heard the name."

Digitized by Coogle
32 REALITY

\f\/alter Newell \f\/eston
O N the night of February 13th, Walter Newell Weston de--
livered an address at the Bahai Library, 416 Madison
Avenue on ''The Eternal Now."
The work of Mr. Weston is too well known to need any com-
ment from REALITY. His association with R. L. Rawson in his
travels throughout America was productive of a widespread
realization of the power and importance of Mr. Weston's per-
sonality, broadmindedness, and universality.
Mr. Weston's address in the Library, carried to-his listeners
one of the most vital elements for constructive life, which is to
the effect that "The Eternal Now" is a thing of present conscious-
ness. The habit of mind continUally living in the past, filled
either with a happiness greater than the present, or a sadness too
keen to be helpful, is a habit which is destructive in the day that
is before us.
The great law works with continuity and unerringly. It is not
necessary for us to ignore the opportunities and possibilities of
today by vainly regretting yesterday or inertly dreaming of to-
morrow. The present is the important factor in life. Should each
day fulfill its own promise, allowing the mind to rejoice in the
opportunities of that day, the necessity for retrospection will
vanish.
Mr. Weston's publication entitled "Intuition" is a book of such
value that every advanced thinker and those who wish to become
advanced, should immediately possess it. Dealing with the sixth
sense, which is man's inheritance and opportunity to rightly
direct his life, Mr. Weston clearly outlines the development and
use of this sense. His book is written in a convincing and power-
ful manner. Its simplicity and logic can be easily understood._
He has not involved it with technical phrases which are so con-
fusing to many types of minds, and which so often destroy the
value of publications. His vision of the possibilities of human
development along the lines of intuition and guidance is so clear
that it becomes a part of the consciousness of the reader. You
will find yourself progressing and absorbing his thought from
page to page, and when this message which he so ably gives,

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 33

becomes a part of you, enlargement of opportunity, increase of
power and insight will follow in natural sequence.
In Mr. Weston's handling of the great spiritual question
underlying the reCent world war, he has displayed a knowledge
of the great law of God, almost startling. Such paragraphs as the
following indicate his understanding of this law.
"Unity is a fundamental spiritual principle. Its antithesis is
separation. The rational mind is eternally seeing differences, dis-
continuity, separation; the spiritual mind is ever uniting. Because
nations and religions have been the product of mental rather thap
spiritual thought, their history, with a few exceptions has been
the history of dissension, schisms, offshoots, and separations."
"This war is far more than a mere physical conflict between
opposing armies. The civilized peoples of the world have been too
selfsatisfied, too indifferent to the realities of life. Multitudes
have neglected to use their thought-faculties and the interior
sources of their Being."
"If the nations of the earth could in truth know that 'man's
laws are not laws at all, but merely attempts to establish som~
thing as law,' the millennium would indeed be at hand."
"Multitudes realize that there is in process, a great Cosmic
Movement for which adequate interpretation seems lacking. A
notable factor is that this movement has no visible leader, though
the minds of many are ready to ascribe to it the One Great
Leader, and to associate it with the second corning of Jesus
Christ."
The last quotation bears a particular significance to those
knowing the Bahai Revelation. Again we repeat that Mr. Weston's
book "Intuition" should be in the hands of all those seeking
knowledge of the higher plane of thought. Mr. Weston has a
generosity of spirit which makes him open to co-operate and
render service wherever it is possible, and has expressed a
willingness to speak from time to time in the Library, for which
REALITY takes the opportunity of expressing grateful ap-
preciation.

Digitized by Coogle
34 REALITY

Bahai Activities

The Monday evening meetings of Mrs. Florian Krug and Miss:
Anne Boylan are attracting an increasing number of those seek-
ing knowledge of the Bahai Revelation.

On Friday evenings the meetings are conducted by Miss.
Juliet Thompson.

The Bahai forum is open to the public every Sunday.

The above meetings open at 8:15 P. M. All Welcome. Come
and bring your friends.

Among the notable addresses in the Bahai Library, during-
the past month was "The Mysteries Explained" by Mrs. Florian
Krug and Miss Anne Boylan. This lecture was of such im-
portance that we hope to repeat it in the near future, not only at
the suggestion and request of those present, but for those who
were kept away by the blizzard.

Mrs. Valerie DeMude Kelsey spoke in the Bahai Library, her
Bubject being "THE REALITY OF MAN." The inspiration of
this address was so remarkable and convincing that we should
like to preserve and distribute it among the friends. Unfortun-
ately it was impossible to preserve it in its entirety. Much of the
thought flowing through this channel was so swift, that the
speaker herself would probably be unable to reproduce it in its
exact form. The knowledge of the true reality of man enduring
throughout eternity was impressed upon the listener with a truth
and forcefulness so convincing and the spirit of her words made
such an impression upon the listeners that is was hours before the
meeting came to an end. In the period of questioning following
her address, Mrs. Kelsey proved herself as ranking among the
foremost of the speakers in the Bahai movement, and it is
earnestly hoped that 'the friends will take advantage of every
opportunity to hear her and through loving insistence will urge

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY S5

her to speak more often. Mrs. Zoraya Chamberlain was her able
assistant during the evening, and all who know the spirit of this
gifted woman, the author of "Divine Philosophy" welcomed the
opportunity of hearing her. Mrs. Chamberlain possesses that
rare quality of touching the hearts of her audience, becoming one
with them in sympathy and understanding. REALITY takes the
opportunity of expressing its earnest hope that the publication of
"Divine Philosophy" may progress rapidly. The value of this
book to the Cause is shown by the thousands of inquiries from all
over the world as to where it can be procured. Outside of her
other lines of astlvity Mrs. Chamberlain has presented to the
Bahai world a priceless gift in this superb book, conceived and
executed under the personal guidance of Abdul Baha.

In the garden of God there were many flowers. They bloom
and flOUrish with the knowledge of God, and the fragrance of
their blooming is His happiness. In the land of the golden sun-
shine a new and beautiful flower has come into being. Its te~der­
ness and sweetness will inspire love throughout the entire Bahai
world. It will be cradled in the love of God, nourished by the .
brotherhood of man, reared in the knowledge of the reality of this
day, and will bring forth such fruits of the spirit as will lighten
the darkness of the world. This is the prophecy of REALITY
for the daughter bom to Mirza and Madame Ahmad Sohrab on
the 28th of February, 1921. The blessing of Baha 'o'llah and
Abdul Baha was ~pon this marriage and the offspring of this
union will undoubtedly become a powerful and constructive el~
ment in the future civilization. REALITY greets this new bom
flower with infinite love and wishes to be among the first to extend
this greeting.
Announcement is made of the Bahai Temple Convention to
be held in Chicago, beginning April 23rd. This yearly convention
is always an important event in the Bahai world. Many nation-
alities are represented and in its essence and spirit of co-opera-
tion, understanding and brotherly love, it is symbolical of the
basic principles of the Bahai Revelation. Undoubtedly this con-
vention in Chicago will call for a large attendance from all parts
of the world. Notices of the important matters discussed will be
given in later issues of REALITY.

Digitized by Coogle
36 REALITY

We are glad to know Mrs. E. R. Mathews has returned from
her sojourn in ~aris, transfering her Bahai energies to New York.
Mrs. Mathews possesses a charm of personality which insures a
greater development in any activity with which she associates.

The spirit of that lovely artist, as well as ardent Bahai, Miss
Juliet Thompson, has expressed itself in portrait at the Knoedler
Galleries, New York, during the two weeks ending March 5th.
Her thirteen portraits there exhibited included that of the
Princess Cantacuzene, the great-grand daughter of General
Grant, Mrs. Stephen B. Elkins, Rev. Percy Stickney Grant,
Rector of the Church of the Ascension, and Herbert Adams
Gibbons, author of the "New Map of Europe." Miss Thompson's
work attracted the attention of connoisseurs because of the
mystical pastel-like touch which pervaded it. Among her other
subjects presented were the portraits of Mrs. Charles L.
Williams, Baroness Von Freytag-Loringhoven, Miss Olivia
Steiner, Madame C., Miss Sylvia Sherwin.

The All India Bahai Convention,
29 Forbes Street,
Fort Bombay, the 25th of January,1921
"The Reality,"
416 Madison Avenue,
New York City.
Dear Brother:
On behalf of the First All-India Bahai Convention of Bombay
held on the 27th, 28th and 29th of December 1920, I have the
honor to communicate to all the Brothers in the United States of
America, our sincere and heartfelt greetings for the year 1921,
wishing all a happy new year and many returns of the same.
With sincerest Bahai greetings,
I remain
Ever yours in El Abha r
Pritam Singh (Secy. Eng. Section).

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 3T

REALITY takes this opportunity of acknowledging its grati..;
tude to the friends who have sent in compilations. Notable
among these are those of Mrs. Mary M. Rabb, Mrs. Louise Waite,
Mr. Albert Vail, Mr. Horace Holley. Each mail brings letters of
appreciation' for these selected words of Baha 'o'llah and Abdul
Baha. This work represents a great and loving service.

REALITY calls attention to two errors in the February issue.
Page 34 "From Hidden Words"-Abdul Baha," should read "From
Hidden Words"-Baha 'o'lIah." Page 39, "From Hidden Words"
- Abdul Baha" should read "From Hidden Words"-Baha
'o'llah." Under a reorganization of the working force of
REALITY, it is hoped such mistakes will not occur in the future~

Digitized by Goog Ie
88 REALITY

Do You Like This Magazine?
We feel sure the answer is YES, and therefQre
expect you are willing to help us make it a real
power for the enlightenment and spiritual devel-
opment of all who are hungering and seeking for
truth.
If you can do this and at the same time make .
a very profitable investment - surely we need
only tell you how.
REALITY is nearly three years old. It is
growing fast and becoming well-known every-
where. We now need capital, properly to take
care of its possibilities. The REALITY PUB-
LISIDNG COMPANY has been'incorporated UD-
,der the New York State laws, and we are offer-
ing to our friends, Reality stock at only ten dol-
lars per share, which you can purchase in easy
monthly installments and pay for it in amounts
to suit your convenience.
We firmly believe that REALITY will ulti-
mately pay handsome dividends, and we hope
that day is not very far off.
Come and be one of us. Write us for full par-
ticulars.

Reality Publishing Co., Inc.
416 Madison Annue New York City

PLEASE MENTION YOU SAW IT IN REALITY

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 39

Special Announcement
to Realit.y Readers

. . - . . _............11IIM................._ 1 _ ...........118 _ _ _
1~11t!tI ...1tIII1_......... _ _ ........lt........ _ _

Beginning with the May num-
ber REALITY will be 25 cents
a copy and $3.00 a year. We
will, however, accept renewals
at the old price ($2.25) from
one to five years, providing
they reach us before April 30,
1921.
Here is a splendid opportu-
nity to save 75 cents on each
annual subscription.

Reality Publishing Company
416 Madison Avenue New York

Digitized by Coogle
40 áREALITY

Are You Fighting
For The Cause?
Pleasant and profitable employment may be ob-
tained by securing subscriptions for REALITY.
We are doing what we can to win the world to
higher ideals.
This can only come about when people intelli-
gently demand the TRUTH.
How shall they intelligently demand better con-
ditions if the TRUTH is withheld from them?
Your eyes are perhaps open, due to the
REALITY magazine, but very likely your neigh-
bor is yet ''blind.'' We can also benefit your
neighbor, but not until you introduce us to him.

THE REALITY PUBLISHING COMPANY
416 Madison Avenue, New York City
I am interested in your suggestion of calling
on my friends and acquaintances for subscrip-
tions to the REALITY MAGAZINE.

Name .............................................................................................:....... _... ..
No. and Street ..................................................................................
City ........ ......................................................... State ..............................

PLEASE MENTION YOU SAW IT IN REALITY

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 41

Do not fail to read the interesting and helpful book on the
vital topie,

Intuition
Its Office, Its Laws, Its Psychology, Its Triumphs and Its Divinity
By Walter Newell Weston, L. L. M.

T HIS book deals with that sense or faculty in the human mind by which man
knows (or may know) facts of which he would otherwise not be cognizant,
facts which might not be apparent to him through process of reason or
so-called scientific proof. This faculty is called intuition. The possibilities of
training the sense are limitless, and when so trained man is enabled to transcend
his former self, thus opening new realms of discernment, wisdom, joy, realization
and self-expression. -Foreword.
Intuition is the faculty by which, if we will but listen, we may solve the
problem that clutches at our heartstrings or throttles us at the throat, the problem
that we never mention and that is seemingly unthinkable, but which in fact has
• • a solution. -Foreword.
There are persons who are considered failures and whose work is mediocre
in fact yet who actually have the ability to express themselves in a superior way,
if they could do something in which for them was inspiration, in other words
if they could work not mechanically but intuitively. -Chapll'r II.
Intuition is the key of true genius for it is the pathway of true self-expres-
sion. which in tum is the secret of individuality. -Chaptl'r II.
WHAT OTHERS SAY OF IT:
"I have read many books on modem psychology and I have read IN-
TUITION three times. It is by far the best book on the subject I have ever
seen." -}fo'ward A. Colby.
"The pages of INTUITION bespeak a wide reading public. All the world
Joves to be intuitive. All the world believes in intuition. We cannot read or
hear too much about it. Blessings on the book!" -Emma Curtis Hopkins.
''I have been reading INTVITION with pleasure and profit. It is very
seldom that I find time to actually read a book, but I am reading Mr. Weston's
hook and enjoying every word of it. It is very practical and interesting.
-Charll's Fillmore.
"Your volume, INTCITION, is full of beautiful and wonderful truths,
freighted with inspiration and life, all hammered out on the anvil of your own
rich experience.
I have read the book through three times-I trust to much profit."
-Gorham Tufts, Jr.
"I received the book, INTCITION, and must say it is worth its weigh in
gold-that is, if such wonderful lessons could be paid for,"
-An Orego" Rfader.
New edition on fine paper, handsomely bound, gilt top, $2.00
postpaid.
Address orders to
REALITY PUBLISmNG CO.
416 Madison Avenue New York, N. Y., U. S. A.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY

IS PRAYEI{ EVEI{
ANSWERED? IF SO,
When, Where, Why and How 1
I T has been discovered that when the financier goes into his
private office, Of the scientist into his laboratory, or the
Christian retires to his closet, each is bringing the same law
into operation, and the results which he secures will be in
exact accordance with his ability to meet the requirements of
the law.
We know that the Universe is governed by law; that for
every effect there must be a cause, and that the same cause,
under the same conditions, will invariably produce the same
effect. Consequently, if prayer has ever been answered, it will
always be answered if the proper conditions are complied with.
This must necessarily be true; otherwise the Universe would be
a Chaos instead of a Cosmos. The answer to prayer is there-
fore subject to law, and these laws are definite, exact and scien-
tific, just as are the laws governing Graviation and Electricity.
An understanding of these laws takes the foundation of Chris-
tianity out of the realm of superstition and credulity and places
it upon the firm rock of Scientific Understanding.
It is the solvent for every physical, economic, industrial,
social and political ill in existence. In fact, it would appear to
be the Creator's magnificent provision for the emancipation of
mankind.
We will be glad to send evidence showing how thousands are
making use of this discovery and thereby finding health, com-
fort, prosperity and "whatsoever things they desire."
LECTURERS, TEACHERS AND ORGANIZERS WANTED
EVERYWHERE

The Master ~ey Institute
266 Howard Building, ST. LOUIS, MO.
PLEASE MENTION YOU SAW IT IN REALITY

Digitized by Coogle
The GOLDEN" VERSES of PYTHAGORAS
REALITY
- --

(;xplained and translated into French and preceded by a discourse upon
the Essence and Form of Poetry Among the Principal
Peoples of the Earth.
BY
FABRE D'OLIVET
done into English by Nayan Louise Redfield
PRICE $3.00
HERMENEUTIC INTERPRETATION
OF THE
ORIGIN OF THE SOCIAL STATE OF MAN
AND OF THE
DESTINY OF THE ADAMIC RACE
from the French L'histoire philosophique du genre humain
BY
FABRE D'OLIVET
done into English by
NAy.AN LOUISE REDFIELD
PRICE $3.50
.
I
1416~~~
r---áá-á. á. .,. ,. ,. . ,. ,á. . . . . . ., á. ,á. ,. . .,. . ,",. . ,,á"----l
Human Religion

I
by

Claude M. Johnson
This book is a plea for the enhancement of the value
of human life and a treatise on religion, briefly explaining
some of the failures of Christianity to meet the require-
ments of advancing civilization.
It suggests a religious evolution as essential to the
correction of existing irreligious and inhuman conditions,
believed to have been produced mainly by the fallacies of
our prevailing religious teachings.
A Great Book - Only $1.00 - Or Free with a Twelve
Months Subscription to REALITY at $2.25.

. . ._ _ _~~. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .I _..........I ..... _ _ ..........-....lIIUtIltI........1 WL

PLEASE MENTION YOU SAW IT IN REALITY

Digitized by Coogle
44 REALITY

THE

IRWIN COLOR FILTER
ILLUMINATION (PATENTED)
5 West 39th Street NEW WORK

SUBSTITUTES Glow for Glare
RELIEVES Eye-strain, Insomnia and Nervous Fatigue
CREATES Rieh Decorative Effeets and is
EFFICIENT-ECONOMICAL-ENCHANTING

DEMONSTRATIONS F,.idays, 8-10 P. M., at 5 W. 39th St., New Yo,.k,
F,.om Octobe,..

Occult Series I., Vol. II.
THE NEW MESSIAH AND GOD'S DIVINE KINGDOM
and the JOURNEY OF THE SOUL and ETHEREAL WORLD, VOL. 1 - Book.50
This book Is a continuation of the Truths contained In Vol. 1. with many. as yet,
unrevealed Truths.
The New Messiah - God's Divine Kingdom - The New Dible - Its contents-
Who will write It - How will the New Order of things he established - Creation of
the Earth - The lo'irst Race - Who were they - The earth's Solar Cycles - Lunar
Cycles--WhO governs the lo;arth-How-Thf' Five Dispensations-Where is Christ
Jesus - 'Vhy the man of Sorrow - Mary the Mother of Jesus - What Is the Order
of Melchlzedec - His work - What are the Magi - What Is the meaning of the
Pyramids and the Sphinx - Who - When - How built -The mystery solved - Ursa
Major - Pleiades - Southern Cross - 'Vhat have they to do with Sacred Truths-
Sixth Dispensation - How and whf'n ushered In - The author's Inal"Velous vlslona
and prophecies-The Sixth Zone-The Seventh Zone-The Iá'lrst-8econd-Celestial
Heavens - From whence have we come - "'hither do we go - The difference be-
tween Angels and Spirits - What constitute.. a Christ.
The author, MRS. E. R. DROLLINGER
Mallf'd on receipt of price. 2tJ14 Camden Court, South Pasadena, Calif.

GENEVA RESTAURANT
Channing Surroundings-Moderate Priees

Excellent Cuisine

143 West 44th Street F. WINNAI, Prop.

PLEASE MENTION YOU SAW IT IN REALITY

Digitized by Coogle
.. .
A Magazine Devoted to the
\,.,,~• • JJ . .~ Eli,,!i?ation o~ Prejudice,
" ...

~ ....~. ~. .-- elrgrous, Racral and Class

A REAL Magazine for REAL People

The Prophets of God
Protest Against War
Bolshevism and the Jews
Life and Healing

APRIL. 1921. I'UnT.ISHEI> MONTHLY 20 CENTS

Cop)'rlght. 1921 . by RE'l\lIty I'uhllshlng ComPRny
I tr
v. '3

THE ONENESS OF MANKIND
Digitized by Goog Ie
TWELVE BASIC
BAHAI PRINCIPLES

1. The oneness of mankind.
2. Independent investigation of truth.
3. The foundation of all religions is one.
4. Religion must be the cause of unity.
5. Religion must be in accord with science and
reason.
6. Equality between men and women.
7. Prejudice of all kinds must be forgotten.
8. Universal peace.
9. Universal education.
10. Solution of the economic problem.
11. An international auxiliary language.
12. An international tribunal.

Thcse tweh"c hasic Bahai principles were en undated hy Baha o'Uah
over sixty ycars ago and are to he found in his puhlished writings of
that timC'.

Digitized by Coogle
The
.
.
. .~Bahai Movement
. .'.
. "- -- ", .",', .
:-! !-, -l' - -- _ '
R~pidii
.. ~
spreadihg:--thl:ough~~t
.."......
.
the~orid,"
and .
attractá'
ing-th~ attention- of scholars, savants-and religionists
-. -of aH co-untries-Oliental and occident~ll .
• I

lfOl' the information .of those who know little or nothing of
the Bahai Movement we quote the following account translated
from the (French) Encyclopaedia of Larousse:

BAHAISM: the religion of the dls- Atheists a better social organization I
ciplea of Baha'o'Uah, an out('ome of Baha'o'liah rE'prE'sents all thE'8E', and
Babi!!m. -=-- Mirza Huslan All Nuri thus destroys the rivalries and the en-
Batia'o'llah was born at Teh('ran In mities of the different religions: re-
1817 A. D. J:o'rom 1844 he was one of conciles tbem In their primitive
the first adherents of the Bab, and de- pnrity, I'lnd freel' them from the cor-
voted himself to the pacific propaga- rllption of dogmall and rites. J:o'or Ba'-
tion of his doctrine in l'ersla. Afb'r hal .. m has no clergy, no religious cere-
the d ..ath of the Bab hE' was, with the monIal, no puhllc prayers: Its only
prineipal Bahls, exiled to Baghdad, and dogma Is hellef In God and His Manl-
later to Constantinople and Adrlanople, f .... tations. . .. ThE' principal works of
under the surveillance of the Ottoman Baha'o'llah ar.. tbE' Kltab-ul-Ighan, tlie
Gm'ernment. It was In the latter city Kitah-ul-Akdas, the Kltah-ul-Ahd, and
that he openly declared his mission, . , numerolls lettel's or tahlets addrel'sed
and in his letters to the principal Ru- to sO\'E'reigns or to prlvat(' Individuals,
lers of the States of Europe he In- Ritual hold.. no place In the religion,
vited them to join him In E'stablishlng which must he expressed In all the
religion and untver"al ppace. From this a,'tlons of life, and accomplished In
time, the Bahls w!;to acknowledged him lIE'ighborly love. Everyone must have
hecame Bahati!. The Sultan then .. "lied . an o(,(,lIpation. The edu('atlon of
him (1868 A. D.) to Acca In Palestine, ('hlldl't'll' II' E'nJoln('d and regulated. No
where' he compo.ed the gl'eater part of • on.. has th" power to receive confes-.
hIB doctrinal works, and where he dl"d sian of ,,1118, or to Klve ab..olutlon. The ..
In 1892 A. D. (May 29). He had con- prie"ts of th .. exh.tlng religion .. should
fided to his son. Ahbas Effendi (.\hdlll- renoun('e ('('Iil)n('~', and should preach
Baba), the work of spreading the rt'- hy theil' E'xampl(', mlftgling In the life
IIgion lind continuing the ('onn('ctlon of the p<'opl ... Monogamy Is unlversaIly
between the Sahals of all parts of the r('commcnd"d, .. t('. Questions 1I0t trE'at-
world. III point of fact. there are Ba- I'd of are I('ft to th(' civil law of E'ach
hals everywhere, not only In Moham- coul;ltr~-, and to th(' decIsions of the
medan countries, but also In all the Bait-ul-Adl, or House of Justl<'e, In-
countries of Europe, as well as In thE' "tituted hy Haha'o'liah. R('spc('t toward
rnlted StateR. Canada. Japan, India, tbe H ..nd of tb(' State Is a part of re-
etc. This Is because Baha'o'Uah has spe('t toward God. A unh'ersal
knQv.-n how to trallsfot:m Bablsm into languaKe, and the ('rE'ation of trlhunals
a universal religion, which Is prE'sen- of arhltratlon h.,tw('en nations, are to
ted as the fulfilment and complE'tlon of "uppress wars. "1'011 are all leav('s of
nil the ancient faiths. The Jews await thE' samE' trE'E', and drops of the _me
the Messiah. the Christians th.. return sea," Baha'o'liah has said. BrlE't1y, It
of Christ, the Moslems the Mahdl, the Is not so mu('h a new religion, as Re-
BUddhists the fifth Buddha, th(' Zoro- ligion renewed and unified, which Is
I,,!trlans Shllh Bt,hram, tbe Hlndoos dire('ted toda~' hy Ahdul-Baha,-Nou-
the reincarnation of Krishna, and the "eau Larou"lIe Illustre, supplement,
L-135 p. 60.

Digitized by Coogle
,•

ABDUL BAHA
THE SERVANT OF COD

Digitized by Goog Ie
Editors
REALITy ConaulUng Editors
Albert Vall
JIIque I. Death Mary Hanford Ford
W&Ddeyne Deatb Howard MacNutt
Dr. Rlcbard Manuel Bolden
Horace Holley
PUBLISHJ!ID MONTHLY BY
. REALITY PUBLISHING COMPANY
f16 MADISON AVENUE NEW YORK, N. Y.
Single Copies, 20 centL Sold at all NewsstandL
Subscription, $1.85 per year
Money Orders Payable to Reality Publishing Company,
.18 Madison Avenue, New York Ciiy
Cop7I'iIrbt, 19111, by ReaUty PubUahlng CoM.,&ny

Volume m APRIL, 1921 No.4

Contents of April Issue
Frontispiece
The Prophets of God ....._...._..._.........._...._...._...._...._..._................_ The Editor
Words of Baha'o'llah and Abdul Baha
Protest Against War (Compilation) ....._...._.........._. Arthur J. Reeder
St. Cecelia ....._... _......... _.......... _.... _.........._...._.......... _.... _.... _.... _...._...!l.••••_ •• F. M. Guy

Bolshevism and The Jews
Good News
Life and Healing ..........._...._.........._...._.... _........ Dr. James Bishop Thomas
Ella Wheeler Wilcox ....._................_.......... _................_.........._........... Louise Waite

The Twentieth Plane ..... _...................... _...._.........._........ Dr. Charles P. Frink
The Rainbow Circle
Bahai Activities

Digitized by Coogle
. REALITY

The Prophets of God
W HY does the human mind continually agitate itself over
. the "letter of the Law" and forget the "Law" itself T
We are living in the time of the Bahai Dispensation.
What does that mean ?
The word "Baha" signifies "Glory"; a "Bahai" il a follower
of the Light. The Bahai Revelation is inclusive not exclusive.
Baha á0' Dah brought theá great principles of Glory to the
world.
. The glorification of Humanity is the goal of Creation.
Baha á0' Dah's message is for Humanity. It is not limited
to you or to me as mere representatives of Humanity in our own
personal development, but is revealed for Humanity as a whole.
Are the Prophets God?
The question of whether the prophets are God made Mani-
fest or Manifestations of God has been and is still a source of
controversy. Wars have been waged for it; murder, slander,
cruelty, persecution.
Baha '0' llah like all the Prophets whom God has sent to
teach Humanity, has told us certain f~ts.
In this Age, we are to look to Abdul Baha for "guidance".
In what does that guidance consists?
Does it imply the personal glorification of Abdul Baha?
Read the words of Abdul Baha.
"By God, who is the only God,-There is no God but He,-
this servant swears the Masters did not corne that man should
adore them, or worship them or acknowledge their prophethood.
No, rather the Masters of all times have suffered for no other
purpose than this, that the fleshly veils might be rent asunder
and reality become manifest" .-Abdul Bah..
Balia '0' 11ah has said:-
"God singly and alone abideth in His Place, which is above
apace and time, mention and utterance, sign, description and
definition, height and depth."
Yet we see souls turned away from this Light by over zeal-
OUI eirorts to produce adoration of the personality of the
Prophets.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 5

"You cannot level mankind." There are certain types of
mfnds who will not and cannot accept a clear statement of spiri~
ual fact. They must be led along the lines of awakening spiri~
ual capacity.
"Beware of prejudice. Light is good in whatsoever lamp
it ahines."
Whatever leads to God must of necessity be good.
Christ said, "I and my Father are one", and in His teach-
ings He pointed the way for you and for me to be able to Bay
c,! and my Father are one" through surrender to the Infinite Will,
through universal love, tolerance and elimination of prejudice
as re1lected today by Baha '0' nah and Abdul Balia.
God can only be known through His Manifestations. .
What it' the significance of this statement?
Does it mean glorification of the personality of the Manife..
tation or an acknowledgment of the infinite Light the Manife.ta-
tion has sbedupon the world?
If Jesus had come that all men should know His Personal
Glory, He would not have died upon the Cross.
If Baha '0' Dah had sought the Glory of this world, He would
Dot have remained forty years in p'rison. If Abdul Baha cravei
material power he would not be "The Servant of the Servants
of God." The secret of 'divine accomplishment is servitude and
eaerifice.
Moses never saw "The Promised Land", yet the Law of
Moses was constructive, civilizing, essential. The followers of
Moses are looking to the Manifestation of this Day.
What will that Manifestation establish? •
Will it not be Unity?
W"lll it not be the elimination of prejudice?
Will it not be the Love of God and the Universal Brother-
hood of :Man ?
Are we not closing the doors of understanding when we tn-
sist that the undeveloped mind of man should acknowledge the
divinity of a personality and not emphasize the great laws for
whieh that personality has sacrificed itself in order to awaken
the consciousness of mankind?
Three hungers assail humanity today-body, mind and
spirit. There is no evidence of a degree of evolution which

DigitizedbyGoogle .
6 REALITY

eliminates the demand for physical sustenance; mental unrest
and search for the uns~n, unknown are characteristic of the
epoch; and spiritual longing is centering toward realization that
service to other human souls is salvation.
Humanity is demanding food and sustenance.
lIumaluty m ftaua.nding reality, love and service. .
The Prophets of God are pointing the way to fulfillment awl
consummation.
That is the purpose of their coming.
Why did they appear in the world of humanity?
Is not the answer, "To awaken capacity to receive the
bounty of higher laws."
Is it sufficient for the world at-large, for the world starving
and bewildered, if the people of religion demand the glorification
of a personality? Will it even satisfy the craving of souls not
yet fully ripe for acceptance of the Light in its entire fullness?
Thousands come into a knowledge of the Bahai Revelation
through the infinite love and knowledge radiating from the heart
of Abdul Baha, but millions are serving the Cause of Baha
'0' llah unconsciously.
"Not every one who saith "Lord"! "Lord"!
To know the source and not bring forth the fruit is a great
responsibility. ,
We are too apt to think our way the only way. If personal
love for Abdul Baha outshines the love of Bahai principles, if
we are intolerant and prejudiced, if we judge others harshly,
if we erlticize unduly, if we lack in co-operation, if we shut the
• door to the knowledge of the presence of the Great Teacher in
the world today by narrowness of vision, denying and excluding
the light being reflected through many channels, and through
teachings not bearing the name but proclaiming the principles,
are we not but followers of outgrown methods, the very methods
which Baha 0' llah and Abdul Baha have come into the world
to purify.
-The Editor.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 7

Words of Baha'o'llah and Abdul Baha
" •..... Verily, those who have denied God and adhered unto
nature as nature is, are indeed void of both science and wisdom
- are they not of the erring? Verlly those people have never
attained unto the highest station or untO the utmost desire; ac-
cordingly their eyes were shut and their thoughts varied. Had
it not been for that, the chiefs of the people would have con-
fessed in God and acknowledged his dominion; to this will bear
witness thy Lord, the Protector, the Self-Existent. And when
the eyes of the people of the East became satiated through the
arts, crafts and industries of the people of the West, they then
adhered to the effects and neglected the Cause and the Origi-
nator.
"However, those who were the day-springs of wisdom had
never denied the Causes, the Maker and the Creator of the Ori-
gin of such a progress and advancement. Verily thy Lord
knoweth, but the majority of the people do not know. Under
these circumstances it will be advisable to mention in this tablet
some of the words of the wise people and savants for the sake
of God the Ruler of Names, that through such words the eyes
of the servants may be opened and that they may believe that
He is the Maker, the Potent, the Originator, the Producer, the
All-Knowing, the Wise. .
"Although it is known at present that the savants of today
have been the most important organs and means of the success
and progress of arts and sciences, yet if with the discerning eye
such matters are examined and investigated, it will positively
appear that the greater part of knowledge and arts was taken
from the savants of old who were indeed the means of laying
down the solid foundation of wisdom, facilitating its building up
and strengthening its basis. Thus does thy Lord, the Ancient,
inform thee.
"Not only that, but also the ancients had revived their
sciences from the prophets who were the Day-springs of the

Digitized by Coogle
8 REALITY

diTine wtsdom and the manifestation of the heavenly mysteries.
From among the people, some have attained unto the pure and
clear water of their utterances and others have only drunk the
sediments of the cup; every one receiving his share according
to his own capacity. Verily, He is the Equitable and the Wise.
. . . . •• "Verily the foundation and origin of wisdom was the
prophets themselves, but the inner significances and mysteries
of wisdom became diversified according to the differences of
visions and reasoning powers of the people.
"We will inform thee of a report of a day whereon one of
the prophets hath spoken among the people of that which he
was taught of the Poweful. Verily, thy Lord is the Inspirer,
the Mighty, the Impregnable. When the springs of wisdom and
utterances have gushed forth from the source of His explana-
tions, and the exhilaration of the wine of knowledge has taken
possession of those who were standing at His door, they said:
'Now we are filled with the. spirit.' From among' the people,
some who had accepted this statement, found according to their
pretension the indwelling and influx of the spirit within them;
infening this from different statements and various utterances,
and thus they became leaders followed by .others...... .
"Consider Hippocrates. He was áone of the greatest philoso-
phers, and yet he believed in God and acknowledged His domin-
ion. After him came Socrates. He was a wise, virtuous and
devout man. He devoted his life to developing spirituality, ad-
monishing the people to shun passion and lust; setting aside
the seductions of the world; secluding himself in a cave in the
mountains. and prohibiting the people from worshipping idols.
He taught them the ways of the Merciful, until at last the igno-
rant ones assailed him, took him and slew him in a pri8t)n.
Thus doth also the Swift Pen relate to thee what a clean and
acute sight that man had in philosophy. Verily, he was the
master of philosophy and a very wise man•

.. After Socrates came the divine Plato. Verily he was the
disciple of Socrates and he sat on the chair of wisdom after
him. He confessed his faith in God and His signs which are the
guardians over which !Dan was and is.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY . 9

"Then came Aristotle the famous, wise man. He was bhe
one who discovered steam power. All of these were of the
chiefs and leaders of the people, and all of them confessed and
acknowledged the Ancient in whose grasp the reins of science
were held.
"He who is a true philosopher, never denies God and His
evidences; rather such an one acknowledges His greatness and
His authority, which are the protection against all the world.
. . • . •. The beginning of .wisdom and knowledge and its origin
is to confess and acknowledge that which God has made mani-
fest, because through it, order has been ftnnly established and
thus became a coat of mail for the preservation of the body of
the world••.•..."
Baha '0' llah: Extract from "Tablet of Wisdom."

"A prophet brings a spiritual civilization and after that is
established material civilization follows."
Abdul Baha: Daily Lessons, p. 54.

"The power of the Manifestations (or Prophets) of God is
beyond question inasmuch as human development invariably fol-
lows their teachings. This development is unmistakably toward
a higher existence. Every Manifestation (or Prophet) teaches
the existence of God. As their power is evident their knowledge
must likewise be true."
Ab~ul Ba~a: Ten Days in the Light of Akka, p. 21.

"In this age His Holiness Baha'o'llah has breathed the Holy
Spirit into the dead body of the world, consequently every weak
soul is strengthened by these fresh divine out-breathings,-every
poor man will become rich, every darkened soul will become
illumined, every ignorant one will become wise, because th.e con-
firmations of the Holy Spirit are descending like unto torrents.
A new era of divine consciousness is upon us. The world of
humanity is going through a process of transformation. A new
race is being developed. The thoughts of human brotherhood
are permeating all regions. New ideals are stirring the depths

Digitized by Coogle
10 REALIT:Y

of hearts, and a new spirit of universal consciousness is being
profoundly felt by all men."
Abdul Baha: Extract from tablet revealed
for The Asiatic Quarterly Review, April. 1913.

"0 ye people of the world! The virtue of this Most Great
Manifestation is that We have removed from the Book whatever
was the cause of difference. corruption and discord, and re-
corded therein that which leads to harmony, unity and agree-
ment."
"God has been and is everlastingly hidden in His Own Es-
sence and will be eternally concealed from eyes and sight in His
Identity. Nay. there hath not ever been nor will be any connec-
tion or relation between the created beings and His Word.
Therefore God caused brilliant Essences of Sanctity to ap-
pear from the holy. worlds of the Spirit, in human bodies, walk-
ing among mankind. in accordance with his abundant mercy.
These Mirrors of Sanctity fully reflect that Sun of Ex-
istence and Essence of Desire. Their knowledge expresses His
Knowledge. their dominion His Dominion, their beauty His
Beauty. their power His Power, and their manifestation His
Manifestation.
Therefore whosoever is favored by these shining and glor-
ious Lights and hath attained to these luminous. radiant Suns
of Truth during every Manifestation. hath attained the Meeting
of God. and entered the city of eternal life.
This station is assigned only to His Prophets and Holy
Ones. because no greater and mightier than they have appeared
in the realm of existence. Consequently. by meeting these Holy
Lights, the Meeting of God is attained; through their knowl-
edge, the Knowledge of God. and by their Countenance the
Countenance of God.
This meeting can never be realized by any except in the Re-
surrection Day, which is the rise of the Self of God in His Uni-
'versal Manifestation."

"This is that which descended from the Source of Majesty.
through the tongue of Power and Strength upon the Prophets
of the past. We have taken its essences and clothed them with

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 11

the gannent of brevity, as a favor to the beloved, that they may
fulfill the Covenant of God, that they may perform in them-
selves that which He has entrusted to them, and attain the vic-
tory by virtue of devotion in the land of the Spirit."
"From Hidden Words." - Baha '0' llah.

Protest Against War
Compilation •
B)' A rlkttr T. Reeder
Say unto them, as I live, saith the Lord God, I have no
. pleasure in the death of the wicked; but that the wicked turn
from his way and live; turn ye, turn ye, from your evil ways;
for why will ye die, 0 House of Israel?
Ezekiel Chap. 33, verse xi.
Pause, 0 my soul! and tremble and adore.
There is a Power, all other powers above,
Whose name is Goodness, and His nature love.
(Montgomery's Bramin, Canto 2.)
For wild Ambition like a ravenous wolf,
Spur'd on by will, and seconded by power,
:Must make an universal prey of all,
And last devour itself. .
(Dryden's Troilus and Cres~ida.)
"Cromwell, I charge thee, fling away ambition;
By that sin fell the angels; how can man then,
The image of his Maker, hope to win by it?"
(Wolsey to his servant Cromwell.
Shakespeare. King Henry VIII, Act 3, Scene 2.)
The ambitious prince doth hope to conquer all,
The dukes, earles, lords, and Knights hope to be Kings;
The prelates hope to pushe the popish pall,
The lawyers to purchase wond'rous things.
(Gascoigne.)

Digitized by Coogle
12 REALITY

A~bition, Jealousy, Hate and then Wa~, and War is worse
than Hell!

I exhort therefore, that, first of all, supplications, prayers"
intercessions,-be made for all men.
(Timothy I, Chapter n, Verse I.)

From '-rBE WORLD BEFORE THE -FLOOD".
By James Montgomery.
• , London, 181S-2nd Edition.
When war, that self-inflicted scourge of man,
His boldest crime and bitterest curse,..:...began;
As lions fierce, as forest cedars tall,
And terrible as torrents, in their fall,
Headlong from rocks, through vales and vineyards hurl'd,
These men of prey laid waste the Eastern world.
They taught their tributary hordes to wield
'l'he sword, red-flaming, through the death-streWn field,
With strenuous arm the uprooted rock to throw,
Glance the light arrow from the bounding bow,
Whirl the broad shield to meet the darted stroke,
And stand to combat, like the unyielding oak.
Then eye from eye with fell suspicion turned,
In kindred breasts un-natural hatred burned;
Brother met brother in the lists of strife,
Th~ son lay lurking for the fathers life;
With rabid instinct, men who never knew
'Each other's face before, each other slew;
All tribes, all nations learned the fatal art,
And every hand was armed to pierce a heart."
From ''THE CHERUBS"
By Thomas Campbell, 1777-1844.
"They saw a late bombarded town,
Its streets still warm with blood run down;
Still smoked each burning rafter;
And hideously, midst rope and sack
The murderer's laughter answered back
His prey's convulsive laughter.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 18

They saw a captive eye the dead,
With envy of his gory bed,-
Death's quick reward of bravery:
They heard the clank of chains, and then
Saw thirty thousand bleeding men
Dragged manacled to slavery.
"Fie, Fie," the younger heavenly spark
Exclaimed "we must have missed our mark,
And entered hell's own portals:
Earth can't be stained by crimes so black;
Nay, sure, we've got among a pack
Of fiends, and not of mortals."
"No," said the elder; "No such thing:
Fiends are not fools enough to wring
The necks of one another;
They know their interest too well;
Men fight; but every devil in hell
Lives friendly with his brother.

From "HISTORY OF GREAT BRITAIN, FROM THE REVOLU-
TION 1688-TREATY OF AMIENS 1802"
By William Belsham.
Blackfriars, London, 1805.
Vol. XII, Book 36, Pages 482-483.
"And if the same attention be in future paid by the powers
of the continent to the dreadful arts of destruction, combined
with the same contempt of principles as in the .ages that are
past, the organization of Europe will undoubtedly suffer in suc-
ceeding times, changes similar to those it has already exper-
ienced. Who, in fine, ever. did or ever can declare Europe to be
in such a state of security as to preclude subsequent innovations
by the hand of violence? Treaties cannot bind the ambition of
nations; the powerful will oppress the weak; riches will incite
the attempts of avarice; the interests of the many will be
sacrificed to the selfishness or vanity of the few; and the re-
lative situation of the nations of the globe will, like the lunar
disk, be in a state of perpetual variance."

Digitized by Coogle
14 REALITY

BONAPARTE ON WAR
"What is war? It is the trade of barbarians."
(Borodino, 1812) ; Abbott, p. 596.
á"Everyone is growing tired of war; there is no longer any
enthusiasm. The sacred fire is extinct!'
(After Battle of Champ Aubert, Feb. 10, 1814).
Bourriene, p. 491.
"The sight of a battl~field after the fight, is enough to in-
spire princes with a love of peace and a horror of war.
"The country is covered with the dead and the wounded.
This is not the pleasant part of war.
One suffers, and the soul is oppressed to see 80 many
victims."
(To Josephine, dated Eylan, Feb. 14, 1807).
Baring Gould, p. 96.
Ah! if it were only to be done over again.
Gorngand, p. 81.

From "L'A1GLON"
By Edmond Rostand.
Act 5th-liThe battlefield of Wagram."
"The Duke of Reichstadt, Son of Napoleon."
"And all the arms! And all the arms I see! The handless
wrists! The hands with shattered fingers!
The monstrous harvest which a mighty wind bends m~
ward with a curse! Oh! Mercy! Mercy! Old Cuirassin groaning
with outstretched hands!
Horrible agonized hands with bloody wrists! Mercy! Poor
little Private of the Guards, who slowly raise your livid face to
mine!
Look not on me with those glazing eyes!
Why do you all suck in such a mighty breath?
God! 'Tis as though you strove to utter cries t
Why do you all suck in such a mighty breath?
Why do you open horror-sated lips?
What will you cry?
What? What?

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 15

From "TilE MEMOIRS OF SERGEANT BOURGOGNE"
Page 198.
1812-1813.
"After the Grenadiers came more than 30000 men, almost
all with their feet and hands frozen, a great number of them
without fire-arms, as they were quite unable to make use of
them. Many of them walked leaning on sticks; generals, colonels,
other officers, privates, men on horseback, men on foot, men of
all the different nations making up our army, passed in a con-
fused rabble, covered with cloaks and coats all torn and burnt,
wrapped in bits of cloth, in sheepskins, in everything they could
lay their hands on to keep out the cold."

Bourgogne himself fell into a ditch covered with ice near
the Niemen, and begged for help in vain from the men who
passed. One old Grenadier came up to him. "I have not got
any", he said, raising two stumps to show that he had no helping
hands to offer.
Preface to Bourgognes Memoirs, page 8.

"Wo is me! Wo is me! Who will deliver me, in these days?

"The beginning of sorrows and great mournings; the be-
ginning of famine and great death; the beginning of wars, and
the powers shall stand in fear; the beginning of evils!

"There shall be no man left to till the earth, and to sow it.

"The trees shall give fruit, and who shall gather them?

'.'The grapes shall ripen, and who shall tread them? For all
places shall be desolate of men."
Esdras 2, Chap. 16; Verses, 17, 18, 24, 25, 26.

"He made man, and put his heart in the midst of the body,
and gave him breath, life and understanding."
Esdras 2, Chap; 16, Verse 61.
Behold! God Himself is the Judge.
Esdras 2, Chap. 16, Verse 67.

Digitized b~ Coogle
16 REALITY

Saint Cecilia
By F. M. Gur

O F all the saints and martyrs of Chlistian antiquity, one of
the most venel'ated and most familiar is Saint Cecilia, vir-
gin and martyr; chosen by the early Church as the patron
Saint of Music. Her festal day has been commemorated on the
twenty second day of November, as far back as the fourth cen-
tury, and perhaps earlier.
For Cecilia, one half of the musical societies of the world
are named; and innumerable musical compositions of varying
degree of perfection, both instrumental and vocal are dedicated
to her honor. Many churches are named for this Saint, and in
such •churches it is customary to find especial emphasis laid
upon the musical part of the service; and yet in spite of all this,
there is nothing historical to prove that Cecilia was a musician
or ever invented a musical instrument, although here and there
in _the legends some mention is made of her singiug, and of unit-
ing her songs with instrumental music in praises of the Lord,
It would seem áthat something subtle and intuitional dwelt
in the fragrances of her memory and attributes, which, des-
cending through the centuries, has inspired many to pay her
homage, not only in music, but also in poetry, and in wonderful
paintings. These pictures and poems, have brought to the world
the idea of Saint Cecilia beingá a performer and inventor of the
organ, but there is nothing authentic to prove that such was
the case.
It is disconcerting at first to discover that there is so little
in history relating to the life of Saint Cecilia, but this fact gives
us more freedom to gather what we may from the legends of
antiquity and to weave for ourselves a Cecilia who is likely to be
as near to the truth as the ideals fhich others have gathered
and woven around her.
There is much to prove that it was not because of any
technical skill or any inventive genius which Cecilia may have

Digitized by Coogle
REA.I..IITY 17
possessed, but rather because of the heavenly attributes and
, qualities which she manifested, the memory 01 which caused the
Fathers of the Church to confer this high station upon her.
It is interesting to remember that at the time of Sail)t
Cecilia, the women of Rome enjoyed liberty and privileges never
before or afterwards realized until the present day; that there-
fore Cecilia was cultured and refined, and enjoyed all the ad-
vantages of education which position and wealth could secure,
and that pre-eminently, her delight was in music and in song.
Saint Cecilia was the daughter of a noble and wealthy
Roman family, and lived sometime between the second and third
centuries of the Christian era. It is related that she had been
a Christian from ,childhood, but was betrothed by her parents
to a young noble, Valerian or Valerianus-a pagan of Rome--
and that after these two were married and the wedding celebra- '
tion 'concluded, Cecilia told Valerian that she could never be his
wife, because she was betrothed to an angel, and begged him to
respect that betrothal and not to press his marital claims upon
her. Valerian then demands to see the angel, whereupon Cecilia
sends him to the third mile, stone on the Via Appia, where he
should find the Bishop Urbanus. Valerian obeys, and meeting
Urbanus, is baptized by him and returns to Cecilia-a Christian.
Then an angel appears'to them both and crowns them with roses
and lilies. •
When Tibertius a Qrother of'Valerian comes to visit his
brother and meet and greet his brother's bride, he is amazed
to find that his brother has become a Christian, but finds such
happiness, and is so enveloped by their enthusiasm and zeal, that
he too becomes convinced of their sincerety and is also converted
to Christianity. Together the three devote themselves to service
amongst the poor and unfortunate and to the care and burial
of the bodies of the confessors; those who were martyred for
the faith by the Prefect of Rome and his legions. After a time
Valerian and Tibertius were both brought to trial and condemned
to death. An officer of the Prefect Maximus was appointed to
execute the sentence but was himself converted and died with the
two brothers, their remains being buried by Cecilia in one tomb.
Now Cecilia isásought and brought for trial, but before being
taken prisoner she arranged that her house should be preserved

Digitized by Coogle
18 REALITY

as a meeting place for this new sect to which she belonged and
which was in such sore need of help and protection. After a
glorious profession of faith, Cecilia was condemned to death;
some records say by suffocation in her own bath, while othel'B
s1late that she was placed in a sort of caldron overa fire, but this
cruel death being too slow, she was decapitated.
In the account of death by suffocation, it is stated that she
was dis~overed, miraculously unhurt, and that the executioner
was also prevented from completing his task, and that Cecifia
lived three days after these terrible experiences; that she ar-
ranged for her property to be used for the poor and needy, and
perhaps for the building of the church which afterwards was
erected on th~ site of her hoine. The church still remains in
Rome and may be. seen in that part of the city called Trastevere.
This is the legend, and as such has no historical value, but
it has been reasonbly proved that such a person really lived and
suffered martyrdom together with the three young men, Valer-
ian, Tibertius and Maximus; that their reDiains were buried in
the Catacombs of Rome and were afterwards removed by Pope
Paschelllst, and re-buried under the high altar of the church be-
fore mentioned in Trastevere, Rome, named after St. Catherine.
St. Cecilia, St. Peter, St. Paul and the Virgin Mary. So much
for the legend and for historical facts, together with what we
may glean by intuition, and by reading between the lines. But
to thoroughly visualize this áfascinating story, one must first
divest oneself ofá the feeling of unreality with which we are apt
to envelop any account of a saint, apostle or disciple of the early
Christians. We must understand that this sweet flower which
bloomed and shed its fragrance so long ago, was not after all so
very different from any other sweet and lovely young girl of our
present day. In other words, there is not so much difference
as we are apt to think, between the Saint Triumphant and the
. Saint Militant (with one exception). These were real people and
very human, who lived. and died for Christ in those early days
of the Christian Era, the difference being, that they had attained
to that toward which we are all struggling. They had achieved
that which seems to us impossible. They bad accomplished tlie
real purpose and meaning of life.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 19
•
There is a beautiful prayer revealed by Abdul Baha for
children, which explains this great difference. Although written
in the present day by this great teacher of spiritual truth, one
can áimagine it being used by Cecilia herself, for it breatlles the
very attributes which she so beautifully expressed, and we must
remember that she was little more than a child and had been a
Christian from childhood.
"0 Thou pure God! I am a little child-make Thou the
the bosom of Thy gift a dear resting place of comfort. Suffer me
to grow and be nutured by the honey and milk of Thy love, and
train me under the breast of Thy knowledge. Bestow Thou
freedom upon me while in a state of childhood, and grant Thou
excellence, 0 Thou incomparable One! Make me the confidant of
the Kingdom of the Unseen."
This tells the whole story. Cecilia had become the confidant
of the Kingdom of the Unseen. She knew these spiritual verities.
They were so real to her that they seemed to be actually a part
of her material life. So she expresses herself by saying that sne
is betrothed to an angel, and the presence of this angel and the
glory of her vision bring to her such joy, such happiness, that
aU else in the world seems to be as nothing. It is foolish to
suppose, as some records state, that Cecilia did not love Valerian.
How otherwise would she have such influence over him? It is
much more natural to believe that there was a real bond of af-
fection between them and that this overwhelming experience
comes to Cecilia on the very eve of her wedding day. Otherwise
she would have made her explanation and her plea to Valerian
before this time. One can imagine the gorgeous scene, the feast-
ing and music. And after the guests have departed, and the
festivities over,-Cecilia and Valerian alone together. We can
see the rove and ardor of the handsome young bridegroom; also
the gentle reticence of the bride, the gradual unfoldment of her
confession, the bewilderment, dismay and unbelief of Valerian,
his anger perhaps, and jealousy. How difficult it must have been
to explain all this to Valerian who had been her companion and
lover so long! She must have had the conviction that for her
to retain this glory and this joy, it was impossible that she ever
become an earthly bride. The gift of the Spirit is so subtle, that
to retain that gift, there can be DO conflicting interests. Noth-

•
Digitized by Coogle
20 REALITY

ing must interfere with the realization of that presence, and to
explain this to Valerian, she tells him that she is betrothed to
an angel, begging him to respect that betrothal. Her sweet
sincerity, her evident joy and exaltation, her naive c~nfession
and her very helplessness all appeal to Valerian's generosity.
His t:eallove for her, his faith in her, finally enable him to make
the great sacrifice. Valerian asks more and more of her story,
until at last there enters into his consciousness the thought that
after all, there must be something more than mere fancy in this,
and that there is a joy beyond any other joys in which he too
may share. So he seeks to know this strange new religion; and
at last, in the words of the legend, "demands that he too may
see the Angel." He is told by Cec~lia to see a great teacher and
lea~er, Bishop Urbanus who can explain all to him. Valerian
meets the Bishop, becomes convinced, is baptized and returns to
Cecilia-a Christian.
It is not, however, for the Bishop or any other mortal, no
matter how good, to grant this vision. It is a gift and bounty
direct from God, and bestowed as He alone sees fit and best.
Valerian had not yet attained to a knowledge of the Kingdom
of the Unseen. That knowledge comes to him later through the
crown of martyrdom to which he is very soon called.
For some time Valerian and cecilia live happily in their
new found knowledge and interests, and when Tibertius comes
to visit his brother and to meet and greet his new sister-in-law,
he is confronted with the astonishing fact that Valerian has
become a Christian.
Saint Cecilia was buried in the Catacombs of Rome; but it
is not of death and the Catacombs we think when we recall her
name. She lives eternally in our hearts as a young and joyoUS
maiden of a faith, at once brilliant, spontaneous and of joy UD-
quenchable, who, because of her attributes and the heavenly
qualities she manifested is most pre-eminently fitted to be
chosen as the Patron Saint of Music. She was the embodiment
of the very qualities and attributes of music. Music brings to
our hearts, joy, faith and courage, hope and sp'iritual uplift.
, , . A girl saint, forever young, forever sweet, forever lovable,
the beauty of whose life and the fragrance of whose memory,
Ji~s been left as a precious legacy to posterity! The memory of

•
Digitized by Coogle
'.

REALITY 21

one who lived and died for Christ in thos~ early days, and who
had learned to sing in her heart through every variety of ex-
perience! One who "gave all that she had for the hope of what
was to come", and who accepted her life on earth, with "radiant
acquiescence", thereby receiving "the confirmations of the
Spirit" ! One who having triumphed over every test and trial,
had become "the confidant of the Kingdom of the Unseen."
In. EUrope, and especially in Italy, it is the beautiful custom
to raise shrines at intervals, along the roadside, where the trav-
eler may pause for rest and prayer, before resuming his journey.
These shrines are half hidden by clustering vines and flowers.
We have spoken of Cecilia as a flower. She was one of the
many thousands, which like the flowers at the roadside, sprang
into being and bloomed about the foot of the Cross of the Saviour
of Mankind. Passion flowers they are! Passion flowers that
"kiss and hide the nail pierced feet of the crucified." Sweet Ce-
cilia ! It is with joy that all lovers of music and of spiritual
truth, all travelers in the "Valley of Search", and sojourners in
the Valley of Love and of Divine Knowledge, recall her memory
and bright example. In the light of the New Day, and the Bahai
Revelation, her example becomes real and living to us, makes
us feel her presence and to delight in the knowledge that in the
realm of the spirit, the limitations of time and space are removed,
and the "Communion of Saints" is a reality and a blessing.

Digitized by Coogle
22 REALITY

Bolshevism and the Jews
F ROM the time of the destruction of the Temple at Jerusalem
by Titus, the Jews have had no political state. For centuries
they were forced to wander from land to land, to flee for ref-
uge wherever they might find it against bitter persecution. They
were pent up in ghettoes, were deprived of even the shadow of
civil or political rights, and were made the objects of every pos-
sible form of discrimination. It is little more than fifty years
since the Jews of Western Europe became politically emanci-
pated. Until the outbreak of the World War the Jews of
Eastern Europe, constituting a majQrity of all the Jews of the
world, were not even permitted to exercise the rights of citizen-
ship in lands where they and their ancestors had dwelt for gen-
erations. The great mass of the Jews were hampered in every
way in their efforts to earn a livelihood. Far from desiring to
govern the world, they were content with the opportunity to
live. Numerically they constitute less than one per cent. of the
population of the earth; and more than one-half of them are on
the verge of starvation.
To say that the Jews are responsible for Bolshevism is false-
hood. The originators of Bolshevism were exclusively non-Jews.
While it is true that there are Jews among the Bolshevists,
notably Trotsky, they represent a small fraction of the Jews and
of the followers of Bolshevism. Lenine, who belonged to the
Russian aristocracy and has not a drop of Jewish blood in his
veins, was the creator as he has been the motive power of the
Soviets. Tchicherin, who has conducted their foreign affairs,
Bucharin, Krassin and Kalinin, all non-Jews, are, with Lenine,
the brains of the Communist Party.
. The Bolshevist cabinet, known as the People's Commissars,
consist of twenty members, of whom Trotsky and Sverdlov are
the only Jews, and they are Jews merely by birth. Of the Cen-
tral Committee of the Communist Party, including Trotsky,
there are four Jews out of thirteen. The so-ealled Extraordi-
n~ry Commission, whose function it is to suppress opposition to

Digitized by Coogle
, REALITY 2S

the Bolshevist regime from within. is directed by a triumvirate
consisting of a Pole and two Letts. none of whom is of Jewish
origin. Although Trotsky is the head of the War Department.
his General Staff is composed exclusively of non-Jews.
In "The Cause of World Unrest" a list of fifty names is
given. most of whom are classified as Jews and Bolshevists. in
order to establish the thesis that "nearly all of the Bolshevist
leaders are Jews." An examination of the list shows that ten
of the Jews included in the list are the leaders of the anti-Bol-
shevist movement in Russia; that a number of those who are
classified in the list as Jews are not Jews at all; that a large
proportion of those classified as Jews are men who are so ob-
scure and hold positions so inconspicuous that whether or not
they are Jews is not only uncertain but unimportant. They are
certainly not leaders.
On the other hand. the leaders of the Mensheviki. who are
the sworn foes of Bolshevism. are to a large extent Jews.
Among the chiefs of the Constitutional Democratic Party of
Russia, who are strongly opposed to the Soviets. are Vinaver.
Sliosberg. Pasmanik. Kaminka. Landau and Friedman. all prom-
inent Jews. Among the leaders of the People's Socialist. the
Socialist Revolutionary. and the Menshevik section of the Social
Democratic parties. bitter opponents of the Bolsheviks. are a
large number of Jews.. The leading anti-:Bolshevist newspapers.
which of necessity are published outside of Russia. have Jews
upon, their editorial staffs. An overwhelming majority of Rus-
sian Jews have been ruined by the coercive measures of the
Soviets. They have submitted to the confiscation of their prop-
erty and are undergoing unspeakable hardships. The Orthodox
Jews. whese numbers preponderate, remaining loyal to the faith
of their fathers, regard the Bolsheviks as the enemies of all
religion, and, therefore, hold the doctrines of Bolshevism in ab-'
horrence. With comparatively few exceptionsá the Jews are
looked upon by the Bolsheviks as belonging to the hated bour-
geoisie and as favoring capitalism. The Zionists, who constitute
a numerous and important element of the Jews of Russia, have
been denounced by the Soviets as counter-revolutionary, and
many of them have been cast into prison and threatened with
death - Zionists. we repeat, who are the followers of Herzl.

Digitized by Coogle
,
24 REALITY

If-the Jews are to be condemned because of a Trotsky, who
has never in the slightest degree concerned himself with
Judaism or the welfare of the Jews, then t~ere is not a people
that has ever lived that might not with equal right be con-
demned because in its membership there were men who are al-
leged to have advocated hateful doctrines. The Jew has tradi-
tionally stood for religion, law, order, the family, and the right
of property. It is, therefore, the height of cruelty to charge
him with responsibility for Bolshevism, when its doctrines,
should they prevail, would inevitably lead to the destruction of
Judaism. It is especially a brutal charge when one considers all
that the Jew has suffered from the oppressive and discrimi-
natory laws of Russian autocracy and from its efforts to sup-
press every aspiration that the Jew had for freedom. It is a
great tribute to the patriotism of the Russian Jews that, in i
I
spite of the indignities that they had to undergo, hundreds of I
thousands of them fought under the banner of the Czar, loyally
and gallantly, and in large numbers laid down their lives in the
Allied cause. The rosters of the army and navy of the United -I
States contain the names of tens of thousands of Jews born in
Russia who served so faithfully under our colors that they
gained the unqualified approval of their officers, and proportion-
ately many of them were awarded decorations of honor by a
grateful country.
We have an abiding confidence in the spirit of justice and
fairness that pernleates the true American. There is eneugh
for all of us to do in the great task of building up our common
country and of developing the principles on which it is founded.
Let not hatred and misunderstanding arise where .peace and har-
mony, unity and brotherliness, are required to perpetuate all that
America represents and to enable all mel) to know that within
her wide boundaries there is no room for injustice and intoler-
ance.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 25

Good News
W HEREV.ER you find Unity, there you find God. Thi~ is
the Day of Unity. Be not dismayed by the tempest
raging about us, by diversity of thought and a seem-
ing process of destruction. .
The hand of God is searching all the time for channels
through which to manifest His divine ideals. The supreme Ideal
of all the ages has spoken and that Word is creative. From it
springs in every direction the aspiration toward peace, unity,
elimination of prejudice, tolerance, co-operation. Minds pre-
pared for this Light are proclaiming these ideals in many lands,
and through many SOUl'ces,
If you will turn your thought and attention toward seeking
this wonderful Revelation of the fulfillment of the promise for
this Day, you will find this tendency toward these great princi-
ples constantly voiced.
There are mass meetings held for protest against prejudice,
mass meetings held to stimulate prejudice, but in the hearts and
the minds of the people there is a weariness which cries aloud
for quiet, rest and peace. This cry is the first step toward pro-
ducing these ideal states.
It is a fact that humanity gets what it wants. When most
of the world wants war, war i~ the result. When most of the
world will truly want peace, we will have peace. We as indi-
viduals can hasten the peace of the world by thinking peace
thoughts, by demanding them in our souls from the Universal
Father."
There are many contradictory sentiments voiced today by
the same persOnalities. Not long since a great general of our"
army boldly declared for disarmament of the nations. We find
this same general addressing an audience in the interest of
establishing aloofness and a continuation of the ideas of separa-
tion which helped to produce ..the great war. Do the mothers
and fathers who lost their sons, do the crippled soldiers and the
noble women who gave their lives to the horrors of service dur-
ing the war, really in their hearts want a repetition of those

Digitized by Coogle
26 REALITY

horrors? If this great nation of ours cannot look upon the
world as a place for the people of God, and if we cannot show
the Christ like spirit toward the people and generations yet to
be born, then we -have within us the seeds of another war.
There is one force which the world has neve~ used, and that
is the force of love. It is impossible to use this force unless it
becomes part of the consciousness of mankind; and as the late
war was a protest not against a people but against a people
ruled by hate, is no-t the only remedy for future wars the estab-
lishing of an ideal 'of love?
We constantly hear insinuations against good Americans
when they voice sentiments of beneficial economic changes, that
they are pro-Russian. When they voice the sentiment of for-
giveness and assistance to those who did not bring about the
war in Germany, but who suffered from it as much as any other
nation, they are pro-Gennan. We hear the sympathizers with
the Irish question which must tear the heart and soul of any
unprejudiced thinker, called pro-Irish. Yet is it not a fact that
- were we to dig deeply we would find in the consciousness of
those who take advantage of this opportunity to discredit others
who are honestly endeavoring to bring GOO's justice into the
world, that they were pro something or other themselves.
America has no undiluted nationality of its own. The typical
American is an American Indian. The history of the wrongs
applied to that nation is too well known- to need comment. Our
statesmen and politicians are bound to be pro something unless
they have developed the universal cOnsciousness. You cannot
speak to an American without his telling you his mother and
father were English, French, Welsh, Irish, Gennan, Austrian or
Hungarian, and as long as the human mind has not developed to
the universal idea, the natural tendency is to lean. toward parti-
sanship for the nation of our ancestors.
When the world becomes pro-human the world will be on its
way toward its triumph over the instincts of greed and hate.
Every nationality has its constructive place in the world.
Every nationality has its negative side. Only through eo-opera-
tion and love one for the other, can the constructive power be
used and the negative submerged.

Digitized by Google
REALITY 27

In our daily lives we are confronted by odious comparison
and criticism of each other.
A great teacher has said, "use the capacity of man." Every
man has some constructive capacity. When known and utilized,
this capacity is useful and productive.. It only becomes negative
when compared to anothers activities and its own limitations.
We are apt to lose sight of the fact that the conditions of
the world are only the conditions of mankind collective. Never-
theless the Light is shining, and it is good news to read "The
Spectator" in the New York American of March 19th on the
4'Millennium." .
What is called the Bahai message, which is a me-ssage of co-
operation, elimination of prejudice, mutual understanding and
unity is given in a convincing and practical manner. This only
goes to prove that the creative Word of God as spoken through
Baha 'o'llah sixty years ago is manifesting in all directions.
The principles laid down at that time are the principles which
will bring in the ideal state of man on this planet.
They appeal to every race, nation and class for unity and
love.
Let ev~ry individual in the world proclaim these principles,
manifest and believe them, and God in His own good time will
teach the world the source of this knowledge. Then the veils
will be rent asunder and man will stand face to face with the
Reality of God and the reality of himself.
The Spectator - The Millennium
Did you ever sit down and try to formulate to yourself just
what the Millennium is going to be?
One guess is as good as another, and here's mine. It's prob-
ably not at all yours, but it may interest you and stir you up to
concoct one of your own.
1. The big thing will be Co-operation. The principal ele-
ment that dist~n~ishes the present from the past, and that
points in the direction which the future will take, is this: The
race, emerging from brutedom, appeared fighting. It has pro-
gressed in proportion as it has learned to quit fighting and to
pull together.
First, the race co-operated as families, then successively
tribes, states and nations.

Digitized by Coogle
28 REALITY

If we go on the same way, and we probably will, as we follow
the push of a natural law, by and by we will all get together
somehow as a world, as humanity.
2. Wars will disappear. Not by 'discovering new and more
terrible methods of destruction, not by artifical .treaties, com-
pacts or leagues, but by the breakdown of the one thing that
m~es war, which is Provincialism.
Every generation rubs out a little the distinction between
French and Spanish, English and AmeriC8:ll, and -so on, and em-
phasizes common humanity.
The rapid growth of commerce and transportation, and the
universality of literature, the arts and science, help this along.
Wars will disappear because we will lose interest in them;
we shall be too busy at otller activities.
3. All the cities will be taken down and built over. We are
at it now. W~ shall have cities that are architectural units, not
architectural hodge-podge.
4. Country life will increase and improve, helped along by
improvement in rapid transit, and by bringing culture, luxuries
and advantages to the countryside.
S. Many forms of business, now privately managed, will be-
come socialized. .
We already have socialized the Post Office and the Public
School. We shall go. on and socialize all Public Utilities and
Necessities.
Railroads, for instance, will surely come under government
ownership, not as a politicai experiment or a war-cry, but be-
cause of the very necessities of that kind of service.•
The same applies to Street Railways and all Urban Public
Transportation; to Telegraphs and Telephones, to Water Works,
Lighting Plants and the like.
Also to all Power Producers, whether from streams, sun-
shine, coal mines or anything else. People really do not want
to own power; they want to use it.
Eventually the necessities of life will be taken over by the
community. Every city will supnly its own milk, because pure
milk is a common need for poor and rich. There should be but
one grade of milk - the best. Probably bread and meat will
follow, for in such things competition is not logical.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 29
6. Education will become the chief concern of the nation.
We shall spend ten times as much for schools ~ we do now.
7. All schools will be democratized. They will be training
camps for citizenship.
8. Political Parties will disappear, asá a silly and wasteful
relic of the old idea that the only way to get anything done is
by fighting.
9. Politics will more and more gravitate into the hands of
the women, where it naturally belongs, being "economy," which
is another word for "housekeeping.'! Men will be busy at pro-
ductive work. The woman is the conserver.
10. Religion will grow. The present era of sectarianism will
wear away, with other forms of competition. The essentials of
religion, which are reverence, faith, courage, morality and emo-
tional attachment io righteousness, will be taught in the schools.
Religion will be regarded as a matter of common.and necessary
education, and not as a subject for partisan propaganda.
11. Monogamy will endure; being the product of natural
evolution, and the only way to solve the sex problem without
destroying ideals. But it will be more intelligent, more tolerant
and less superstitious. Some practical form of birth regulation
will be worked out.
12. Labor and Capital will merge. They will. discover that
the prosperity of both is to be promoted by getting together,
not by combat.
Industrial Democracy will take the place of the present
wasteful conflict.

McCormick Asks U. S. to Help Lift Austria's Burden
Washington, March 20.' Intercession by the United States. in
behalf of Austria to obtain the remission of the heavy repara-
tions imposed by the Allies is asked in a letter addressed to Sec.-
retary of State Hughes to-day by Senator Medill McCormick.
The letter declares that while the American people are con-
tributing millions of dollMs for the relief of the strikeli populace
of Central Europe, and while tons of milk are being shipped
~ into Austria to feed starving Austrian children, the Reparations
Commission is demanding the delivery of 6000 cows.

Digitized by Coogle
so REALITY

The Senator writes:
"It would be fitting if the Reparations Commission were
formally and publicly to abandon all hope of securing repara-
tions from Austria."

Extract from New York Ameriean
It is' not disloyal to believe and to advocate changes in our
national institutions. The- person who believes that such
changes should be made in the interest of the people's well-
being is disloyal to true American ideals if he does not express
and urge such changes. .
The worst disloyallty of which any man or woman can be
guilty is to advocate the suppression of speech and beliefs that
differ from those of the majority.
Whoever urges that anyone who ~eves and peaceably ad-
vocates political and eConomic 'changes should be deprived of
employment, ostraclzed by the community, subjected to abuse
and persecution and even arrested and jailed, has exactly the
same point of view as George III had, as Czar Nicholas had, as
Kaiser Wilhelm had and as every tyrant and hater of human
liberty has always had.
The men and women who are attempting to revive persecu-
tion of advanced thinkers are not true Americans. Neither are
they doing patriotic work. They are, in fact, doing their igno-
rant and narrow and ,un-American worst to destroy the very
guarantees of individual liberty of speech and belief which are
alike the bright glory and the strong security of the Republic.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 81

Life and Healing
By Dr, James Bt"shop Thomas

A VERY suggestive talk on health in its relation to mind
or Life and Healing, was given Sunday evening, January
6th, by Dr. Thomas of the Church of the Ascension, at
the Bahai Library.
The speaker began with a pregnant review of the character-
istics of the time. "People are out of tune with life," he said,
"and this affects health seriously. There is discord between fel-
low beings, discord in the body. Constant tension wears upon
the nerves, and then the nervous system is out of order; con-
stant emotional disturbances, fear, hatred, anger cause inadjust;..
ment of the nervous system. The nervous system is interlocked
with the brain. Through anger and worry it is constantly
drained, becomes habitqally tense, and misery ensues. This is a
danger signal and a warning which needs attention."
"When we have diagnosed an illness, we can more easily sug-
gest its cure. The therapeutic value of harmony as the opposite
of exalted emotion is reasonable. In this respect the Sermon on
the Mount is unrivalled. Its different paragraphs bring the rela-
tionship of harmony with all men. We al'e even brought into
harmony with enemies, and realize that it is an injury to one-
self to cherish enmity toward anyone, as sickness invariably
results.
"There is great power in religion as a healing force, but
much illness is a direct result of the old fashioned orthodoxy.
It was tbe established tendency in this system to inculcate fear.
God was a jealous God, easily irritated, angered by trifles.
The wrath of God and the vengeance of God became very pro-
nounced in such theories, and many children have beeQme cow-
ardly and subject to nervous weakness through the well meant
but foolish insistence of parents, that "if you do not mind, God
will be angry and will surely punish you."
"I listened last night to wonderful music, the subject of
which I loathe and despise. It was Verdi's "Manzoni Requiem,"

Digitized by Coogle
32 REALITY

the title of which. is "Day of Wrath," or "Dies Irae." To me it
expresses a craven cowering in the presence of God. It has in
it all the horror of the Day of Judgment, and engenders the
most complete fear of God."
"Spiritual healing was the habit of the early church, "and .
remained so until the conversion of Constantine united Church
and State and brought theological dogmas into a ruling position.
Fear took the place of love, and produced mental maladjust-
ment. The approach" to God as to a friend who sympathizes
with one's aspirations produces the right adjustment. Many
people today are terrified by fear fonns. The paranoiac is
haunted by the sense of enemies and the conviction of being fol-
lowed. Fear can often be b,anished and a person healed by the
constant repetition of the text "Rejoice and be exceeding glad, ,
because so the prophets were persecuted." Fear of persecution
disappears with this attitude.
"The persecuting spirit is ripe in many communities today,
emanating from very good people who suffer much from ~ion.
The consciousness of friendliness with God immediately relaxes
tensions; the patient is quickly relieved and healed by divine
power.
The method used to relieve tension is approached through
suggestion, by substituting soothing and happy images for ter-
rifying and painful ones. This is not done by will power. Will
power intensifies tension and internal tension is a devastating
experience which cannot be eliminated by will power. This
latter knots up, it does not untangle. The. process is to attain
relaxation of the nerves tnrough suggestion, and, through
beautiful images and thoughts to set going a new current of
energy. It is good to sit quietly holding the thought of complete
relaxation.
Sickness. is due to lack of adj ustment to the source of life
and to human beings. Banish friction between man and man,
man and family, man and community, and health is restored."
The method used by Dr. Thomas is very different from that
of Chri~tian Science, or New Thought. He does not elaim to be
a healer. He says "the surgeon sets the bone, the power within
heals."

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 3S

He does not deny matter, but he admits that in therapeutic
practice it is good to deny, as it frees the mind from the con- .
sciousness of pain and inhannony and thus facilitates recovery.
But is it not even more powerful than this? Does it not act like
a mental anaesthetic, so that the sensation of pain is no longer
carried to the brain? Thus healing is indeed facilitated.
Dr. Thomas has a directness of speech, an earnestness and
purity of purpose which instantly inspire confidence. In the
light of his vision of a God of Love as opposed to a God of fear
in his soul, and simple application of great spiritual truths, he
will undoubtedly help to bring health and happiness to those
who are fortunate enough to come in contact with him.

Ella Wheeler Wilcox
By Louise Waite

J UST after the death of the beloved husband of Ella Wheeler
Wilcox, when she had spent an aftern~n in my home and
had read to me her recent poems "Sonnets of Sorrow",
which were the acme of grief and well-nigh hopeless despair
over her separation from the beloved of her sOl11, desiring with
mY whole heart to comfort her, I sat dOMl immediately after she
left and wrote to Abdul Baha of whom we had been talking.
I asked that He reveal a Tablet for this dearly loved friend.
This was a few months before America entered the great
world war.
That my letter was received and the request granted was
proven, when soon after the armistice was signed, I received a
letter from our dear brother Ahmad Sobrab, containing a Tablet
for me from Abdul Baha, in which he wrote "Thou h,ast written
about Ella Wheeler Wilcox. This respected lady has infinite
capacity. She is like a lamp filled with oil which no sooner
comes in contact with fire than it is set aglow."
"Now it is hoped that she may become enkindled with the
Fire of the Love of God and her torch become so luminous as
to illumine all directions. A letter is written in her name. De-
liver it to her."

Digitized by Coogle
54 REALITY

In the accompanying letter, Ahmad wrote "You mention in
your letter that you have the joy and privilege of knowing Ella
Wheeler Wilcox. I am a great admirer of her poems and writ-
ings. Her cheerful, optimistic poems; so full of hope and in-
spiration, have brought life and rekindled the fire of noble am-
bition and high aspirations in the hearts of thousands. There
are few souls who do not know her through her winged thoughts
and roseate dreams of love and mutual helpfulness. The moral
and spiritual world is made the richer because she has given to
it her most precious iewels of altruism. The hearts of the re-
mote ones are perfumed because she has scattered throughout
the world the fragrant and imperishable flowers of her poetic
and pure spirit.
"I mentioned her name to the Beloved and a glorious Tablet,
as you desired, is dedicated to her. The translation of this you
will find in a separate envelope. Please present it to her with
the sincere greetings of a Persian admirer and a lover of ,her
works."
This letter and my Tablet were dated January 29th, 1917.
There' was no translation of Mrs. Wilcox' Tablet enclosed, but a
second letter from Ahmad Sohrab dated October, 1918, ran as
follows:-
"My dear Sister:-I wish this letter had reached you sooner
so that you might have received your Tablet and been acquainted
with its contents, but, having mailed it, it was returned to me
from Constantinople because war was declared between America
and Germany. From that time on it has been lying idle. Now
that Palestine has changed her political master, the doors of
communication are again opened. I was going to write you an-
other letter but reading over the present one, enclosed, I con-
cluded that I could not do any better, especially as it contains the
translation of your Tablet signed by the Master himself. Be-
cause the letter to Mrs. Wilcox was not returned, I suppose you
have received it. If not, I am ready to supply you with another
copy", etc.
When this communication reached me, Mrs. Wilcox was in
London, on her deathbed, so to speak, for she was soon after
brought back to America and lived but a short time. I sent her
a copy of my Tablet and Ahmad's letter, and she wrote that she

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY S5

was most anxious to receive the Tablet mentioned for herself
from Abdul Baha. I wrote Ahmad that her Tablet and letter
had not been received, had doubtless been lost and asked for
a duplicate copy. But events were transpiring so thick and fast
over in that sacred spot that the dear brother had not the o~
portunity to comply with my request.
New York City, September 22, 1920.
Copy of a letter containing the Translation of a Tablet of Abdul
Baha to Mrs. Ella Wheeler Wilcox, written on January 30, 1917,
from Haifa, Palestine:
. "This Tablet was mailed to the famous poetess at that time,
but she did not receive it because of its having been lost in the
world war. However, the translator of the Tablet and writer of
the letter kept a copy, which with other precious documents was
buried under the groqnd on Mount Cannel for more than a year.
Now for the first time it sees the light of day, because many of
the friends Qf Mrs. Wilcox have expressed a desire to have a
copy."

"0 thou eloquent and fluent poetess!
Be thou not discouraged nor become thou dispirited on ac-
count of the unavoidable events of time and this great affliction.
Be thou not sad nor become thou grieved; for this terrestrial
globe is the habitation of dead matter and not the abode of the
pure, sanctified souls who are attracted toward God. The home'
of the owl is always desolate and in a ruinous state, but the re-
sidence of the sweet-singing nightingale is the rose-garden and
the green meadow. Should the nightingale by chance pass by the
&,loomy and lonely waste, it will not sojourn there.
Consequently the blessed souls do not wish to be established
in this wilderness of a world. They wing their way towards the
supreme heights and like unto the heavenly birds long to build
their nests in that celestial universe. Thy respected husband
hastened and reached the Boundless and the Limitless Immens-
ity. Rest thou assured that in the end thou shalt find him en-
jo.ying the utmost felicity in the Realm of God. This separation
is temporary but that union is etemal.
Therefore be thou not unhappy, become thou not sorrow-
Itrmken. The candle's light must not become dim; the freshness

Digitized by Coogle
86 REALITY

of the ros~must not fade away; especially in this Divine Spring
in which the withered trees are robed with leaves and the dried
and sere flowers have become fresh and blooming. Shouldst
thou become intoxicated with the Spiritual Goblet, thou wilt
not consider thy devoted husband as lost or absent. With this
new insight the absent become present. . Hence drink thou as
.much as thou art able from this supersensual wine which is in
a state of fermentation in the Tavern of Divine Loye? So that
thou mayest not think of anyone as absent and see everyone
present. Mayest thou find thyself in the station which is sancti-
fied from presence and absence. In that station absence aild
presence become identical; the remote one will become the near
one and the non-existent one will find the form and expressioo
of existence. This is the sublimity of man! This is the cause
of the illumination of man. This is conducive to the everlasting
life of man. In the world of humanity there are many fountains
but only the fountain of the Kingdom of God will satisfy one's
thirst; there are many trees but only the Blessed Tree produces
fruits throughout e~rnity. Although the candles are lighted,
yet this is only during the night. In the end they will all become
extinguished, but the sun is everlastingly luminous and shining.
Therefore one must obtain illumination from the Refulgent
Luminary. Praise be to God that thy capacity is perfect and
thy susceptibilities intense. I hope that through the power of
insight thou mayest behold the Sun of Reality.
Upon thee be greeting and praise.:
_(Signed) ADdul Baha Abbas."
Translated by Mirza Ahmad Sohrab,
Mount Carmel, Haifa, Palestine, January 30, 1917.

ELLA WHEELER WILCOX
Ella Wheeler Wilcox, America's beloved poetess, has passed
on into the Light. A great soul has left this war-sick, strife-
stricken world, to sing her songs of Love and Life in a happier
realm, where joined to her Beloved One, she drinks from the cup
of Immortal Joy.
A true and loyal friend to all down-trodden and oppreped,
she saw deep into the heart and soul of all things; saw the

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 37
Divine Reality that is ever in each child of God, no matter how
densely covered or seemingly dead.
To humanity she has left a heritage of beautiful and inspir.
ing thoughts, that will live on to che~r, comfort and bless the
hearts of men, but nothing that she ever wrote rings more true,
nor better meets the crying ~eed of the hour, than the vital truth
expressed in these her words:-
"So many gods and so many creeds,
So many ways that wind and wind;
When all the old and sad world needs
Is just the art of being kind."
It was my great privilege to count her among my near and
dear friends and to her memory I dedicate the following verses:
IN MEMORIAM
Her songs have ceased. And the listening world
Is sweeter for each song;
Her soul has fl.ed,-all empty hangs
The bough she bent so long.
The clouds have passed; into the dome
Of ever radiant blue,
That quivers yet with marvel great
Of her joyous passing through.
Her step is gone, but the darkened walls
Of her home are vibrant yet,
Reflecting still the face and form
They never will forget.
Her voice has ceased, but her words Will live,
Filled with a power divine
That will echo in the hearts of men,
Down through the aisle of Time.
And back to earth from realms of Light,
Of joy and peace above;
Shall come on pure etheric waves,
Her endless song of Love.

Digitized by Coogle
88 REALITY

"The Twentieth Plane"
By Dr. Charles P. Frink

T HERE is a book compiled and a magazine eQ,ited by Albert
Durrant Watson, M. D., of Toronto, Canada, called "The
Twentieth Plane".
These publications are devoted to the expression of "psychic"
or "spirit communication" through the lips :of Louis Benjamin
who is said to be one of th"e most remarkable "psychics" of
our age.
Popular interest in the subject of "spirit communication"
appears to be one of the "signs of the times". ,
Here are a few excerpts taken from a letter received from
Dr. E. lL Bromund of Duluth, Minn. "I came across the name
of Abdul Baha only twice in my life and that. was when trans-
lating a work, that is most phenomenal in my estirpation. This
work (The Twentieth Plane) makes mention of the fact that
Abdul Baha comes from the highest; the Christ Plane. I did
not know, however, that Abdul Baha was living in our age. I
had hardly finished the translation when Dr. Watson wrote me
that I should go to Minneapolis and by all-means get in commu-
nication with two gentlemen, Janabe Fazel and Ahmad Sohrab.
On that very day they arrived at Duluth and I met them. They
told me of the wonderful movement of Bahaism and of the Sa-
vior again coming from the Orient."
"During the months that have elapsed since the departure of
the eminent teacher and his companion, I have heard repeatedly
from the "other Side" (I refer to the revelation coming from
the Twentieth Plane) that Ab.dul Baha is the world Savior, and
that within the next five years great changes will come through
his efforts."
Is it not incumbent upon all sincere Bahai students to under-
stand these subjects? Not that they may toy with these great
forces, but that they may be able to guide those who are search-
ing, without the aid of a Master Mind, into the straight and
sure path of attainment our Great Teacher has pointed out
for us.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 39
I.
Judging from the fact that there are millions of people inter-
I ested in all known phases of psychic phenomena, and as we are
instructed not to "tamper" with these forces, is it not apparent
that there is a great demand for educators who may clarify con-
fused minds? Perhaps the majority of these millions are in "the
valley of search" - The well infonned students of Abdul Baha's
inclusive and exhaustive instructions are quite familiar with
what he says on this subject - He says: "To tamper with the
psychic forces while in this world interferes with the condition
of the soul in the world to corne. These forces are real, but are
not to be active upon this plane. The child in the womb has its
eyes, ears, hands, feet, etc., but these powers are not in activ-
ity.. The whole purpose of the womb life is the coming forth
into this world. So the whole purpose of this matrix world life
is the coming forth into the world of Reality, where all .these
will be active. They belong to that world."
To the Bahai, Abdul Baha is the one man on earth who is
invested with universal knowledge of all things necessary for
our true spiritual development: the one who is appointed by
the "Glory of God" (Baha'o'llah) as th~ true interpreter of
God's Laws for the benefit of those who will accept them: the
one whose perfect spiritual vision disentangles the complicated
threads of human opinions and imaginations on all subjects:'
the one who "walks the mystic way with practical feet": the
one who dwells upon a plane of consciousness far beyond the
ordinary mortal.
Such clear statements from one whom we regard as dwelling
upon the summit of human perfections, naturally compels us to
accept his instructions as above and beyond any other source,
therefore we cannot consistently urge anyone to do more than
accept God's messages from His chosen Interpreter. Abdul Baha
is here on earth as a living example of "radiant acquiescence"
to the Will of God. What greater blessing could the Creator be-
stow upon his subjects? What greater source of inspiration
could we possibly expect? All save perfection is imperfection.
Unqualified acceptance of God's Messengers and His Mani-
festations on earth constitutes what appears to be the birth of
the "spirit of faith" and ultimate salvation from the dark abyss
of human imaginations and ignorance. The very fact that Louis

Digitized by Coogle
40 REALITY

Benjamin has infonned us in "The Twentieth Plane" of the ex-
alted station of Abdul Baha, is to the writer, corroborative of
what Abdul Baha says "These forces are real". Since, however,
the exalted station of Abdul Baha is acknowledged in "The
Twentieth Plane" it ought to serve as a powerful suggestion to
its readers to turn their hearts and souls humbly to the great
"Light of the World" and accept his utterances as final and all
inclusive. Why look elsewhere? Why not dedicate our lives and
efforts to His Great Cause.

The' Rainbow Circle
T E activities of the Bahai Cause in the Rainbow Circle
dQring February and March were attractive and inspiring.
Rev. Richard Manuel Bolden, the founder and Pastor of
the First Emmanuel Church, 105 West 130th Street, seeks to
gladden and welcome all races and nationalities in his institu-
tion. The attendance on the part of white national and religious
groups with the colored people is increasing and exceptionally
hannonious. While Thursday night is featured especially for
,and by the Rainbow Circle, the Sunday services and other mid-
week gatherings have proportionally mixed audiences.
The intra-racial dipner for the month of Febl'Uary was one
that made a v,ary deep and helpful impression. It was a Ger-
man Dinner. Among the speakers were several Gennans. The
speakers were: Dr. Bolden, Mrs. Carlos Van Bergen, Marco Zim
the noted artist, Mrs. Valerie De Mude Kelsey of New Rochelle,
Mr. Schober and Mrs. Logie who has recently returned from
Haifa, Palestine. Other short talks were made by Mr. B. N.
Darakjian of Turkey, T. J. Callaway of Washington, D. C., Miss
R. Sunshine, and Mr. Goodf~llow. The brother of Miss Sun-
shine, who has just arrived from the battlefront in Russia, was
presented to the audience.
During the month of February Mr. Harry Barnhardt, the
national community chorus leader with his assistant Mr. Hugh
Watson, gave demonstrations of what he regards as a possibility
for spiritual awakening in the community through a thousand

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 41

trained voices expressing Love and Good-will to all mankind. On
Friday night he was accompanied by his wife and son, also the
distinguished sculptor, Mr. George Gray Barnard with his .wife
and daughter.
Mr. Kruse, president of the Hobo Association, with a group
of workers, made splendid talks on several occasions. Mr. Field-
man who never fails to be interesting was heard with delight.
Miss Fieldman gave a Ir.usical recital.
The Irish Dinner was ~other fine evidence of unity. It was
largely attended. Ex-County Judge Walter Martin was the
special speaker. •
The Esperanto class, under Professor Klajin has advanced
far ~nough to be reading the New Testament. We could wish
that it attracted more members. The French class, under Ma-
dame Hirsch, has increased, and a new class for beginners is
taught by one of the advanced pupils.
All of the activities of the SundAy and Thursday evening
meetings of the Bahai Cause and Rainbow Circle are carried on
with the same spirit of enthusiasm and unity.

Bahai Activities
The Monday evening meetings of Mrs. Florian Krug and
Miss Ann Boylan continue at the Bahai Library, 416 Madison
Avenue.

. Tuesday evening, Mrs. Carlos VanBergen presides at the
Bahai Library, 416 Madison Avenue.

The Wednesday evening meetings have been temporarily
discontinued until further notice.

Friday evening meetings are conducted by Miss Juliet
Thompson.

The Bahai Forum is open to the public on Sunday evenings.
These meetings begin at 8.15 sharp. All welcome. Come and
bring your friends.

Digitized by Google
42 REALITY

A definite program for the next three months is being ar-
ranged by the Consulting Group of the Bahais of Greater New
Yorl:, and the Library Committee. This program will consist of
addresses by notable speakers within the circle of the Bahai
friends, noted scientists and public men and women throughout
the country. Due notice will be given through the columns of
REALITY, the newspapers and announcement cards.

Attention is called to the fact that on the nineteenth day
of every month a feast is held in the Bahai Library, 416 Madison
Avenue, to which theá public and the friends are cordially invited.
The Bahai Revelation attaches great importance to the law of
hospitality, and the followers of Abdul Baha are required to
perform this obligation every nineteenth day. Owing to many
meetings held in the Library, it was found impracticable to hold
this feast every nineteenth day, as it conflicted with other meet-
ings, but the Library has set aside the nineteenth day of every
month for this purpose. These feasts are largely attended and
produce a spirit of love and hannony. It has been found to be
beneficial to the friends themselves and they have manifested
to the strangers, the love and cordiality which the knowledge
of the Bahai Revelation gives to its followers. We earnestly
hope you will avail yourselves of this invitation.

Much interest is being felt in the Inter-Racial Congress to
be held in Washington the latter part of ḥay. Those desiring
information regarding this matter, can obtain it by writing to
REALITY or by addressing Mrs. Agnes J. Parsons, 1818 N. St.,
N. W., Washington, D. C.

The Bahai Temple Convention to be held in Chicago, April
23rd, will bring together again the Bahais from allover the
world. The Temple model now displayed in Chicago is attracting
interest and admiration from all types and classes of people who .
welcome the thought of a Universal temple, the symbol of the
oneness of God, and the oneness of humanity, in its material and
practical manifestation.
Public aclmowledgment is made to Mr. Howard MaeNutt for
his services to REALITY. Possessed of rare literary ability, a

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 43

talent widely known, Mr. MacNutt has devoted much time and
effort toward perfecting REALITY.

Mrs. Mary Hanford Ford whose devoted service to the
Library during the past winter deserves admiration and praise
from all the friends, is spending a few weeks with Dr. Walter
A. Guy, in St. Augustine, Florida. The constant yearning of the
friends for Mrs. Ford's return shows also that she is needed in
New York. REALITY addS ita urge and hopes she will be with
us again in the near future.
The following taken from The St. Augustine Record, will
be read with interest:- '
For Mrs. Ford.
Dr. and Mrs. W. B. Guy entertained at their home on Sara-
gassa Street Thursday aftemoon in compliment to Mrs. Mary
Hanford Ford, the noted lec1urer from New York, who is their
guest again this season. 1here were a number of, friends of
Dr. and Mrs. Guy and of their visitor who attended, probably
about thirty gathering in the attractive rooms for the enjoyment
of an informal program, delightfully interesting conversation,
and afternoon tea. Mrs. Noel W. Mier sang most pleasingly,
and Miss Dorothy Mitchell rendered a group of songs in charm-
ing fashion. Mrs. Ford talked interestingly, her subject bemg
'-rile International Aspect of the Bahai Movement and Its Great
Spread in New York at the Present Time." During her informal
address she told of the notable people in New York connected
with it at the present, th~e including George. Gray Barnard, the
sculptor, and Dr. Guthrie, rector of St. Marks. The Bahai move-
ment as an element of unity and peace in the world was spe-
cially stressed. During the tea hour Mrs. Field of Boston, Mass.,
poured, and aSsisting in serving were Mrs. Hoes from Atlantic
City, N. J., and Mrs. Charles E. Kettle of this city.

On March 18th, the permit for building the Mashrak-e1
Askar, the Universal Temple in Chicago, was granted without
reservations. The construction began on March 21st, the Bahais
New Years Day.-Praise be to God! The oneness of all religious
will be ~ in the building of °a Temple of Unity.

- ,

Digitized by Coogle
44 REALITY

CLOUDS DISPELLED
will help clear mind of ignorance and superstition. Your
Higher Self demands enlightenment. It will help you.
You will be delighted. Send name at once. MAILED
ABSOLUTELY FREE.
The Brothe~hoodá of Light
BOX 1525 LOS ANGELES, CALIF.

UNION HALL RESTAURANT
1591 SECOND AVE.
Between 82nd and 83rd Streets NEW YORK CITY

Meeting Rooms, Pleasant Surroundings, Moderate Prices
Best Hungarian cooking in town
Telephone Lenox 1878 John Letan, Prop.

Occult Series I., Vol. II.
THE NEW MESSIAH AND GOD'S DIVINE KINGDOM
and the JOURNEY OF THE SOUL and ETHEREAL WORLD, VOL. 1 - "ook t2-5O
This book Is a continuation ot the Truths contained In Vol. 1, with many, as yet,
unrevealed Truths.
The New Messiah - God's Divine Kingdom - The New Dible -Its contents-
Who will write It - How wl11 the New Order 01 things be established - Creation of
the Earth - The Plrst Race - Who were they - The earth's Solar Cycles - Lunar
áCycles-Who gOVErns the Earth-How-The Five DIspE'nsatiolls-Wbere Is Christ
Jesus - Why the man of Sorrow - Mary the Mother of Jesus - What Is the Order
'Of Melchlzedec - His work - What are the Ma.gI - What Is the meaning of the
Pyramids and the Sphinx - Who - When - How built -The mystery solved - Ursa
Major - Pleiades - Southern Cross - 'Vhat have they to do with Sacred Truths-
Sixth Dispensatioa - How and when ushered In - The author's marvelous vlalona
and prophecies-The Sixth Zone-The Seventh Zone-The First--8econd-Celestlal
Heavens - }o'rom whence have we come - Whither do we go - The difference be-
tween Angels and Spirits - What constitute.. a Christ.
The author, MRS. E. R. DROLLINGER
Mailed on receipt of price. 2014 Camden Court, South Pasadena, Callf.

GENEVA RESTAURANT
Channing Surroundings-Moderate Prices

Excellent Cuisine

143 West 44th Street F. WINNAI, Prop.

P\..EASE MENTION YOU SAW IT IN REALITY

Digitized by Coogle
, \.

4"11P~""&. azine Devoted to the
rmination of Prejudice,
Religious, Racial and Class

A REAL Magazine for REAL People

Some Remarkable Prophecies
Abdul Baha's Message to the Jews
End All War Now or End of All
is in Sight, by John Haynes Holmes
Tolerance, by Richard Manuel Bolden

MAY, 1921 . PUBLlSHED MONTHLY 25 CENTS

I, ?J
..
./'
Copyright, 19.21, by Reality Publishing Corporatio,J

THE ONENESS OF MANKIND
-:~ r:g';Q~() Q 9t by
TWELVE BASIC
BA AI RINC:iPL

The uilulless of rilictnkind.
2. Independent investigation of truth.
The fuundation
Relittull must cauuu
5. Religion must be in accord with science and
reuuon~

Equolity betweon rrzen and women.
7. Prejudice of all kinds must be forgotten.

U nivonool peaco~
9. Universal education.
Solution of the ouonomic
An ~ctt&xiliarli hmguage.
12. An international tribunal.

Th('s(' t\W"h"f" hfsic nahai wcrf fffff"ialed hy &2:lh;c"f" nah
over sixty years ago and are to he found in his puhlished writings of
that time.

'I~I""-"""U uy
Editors
REALITY Consulting Editors
Albert Vall
Mary Hanford Ford
Eugene J. Deuth Howard MacNutt
Wandeyne Deuth Dr. Richard Manuel Bolden
Horace Holley
PUBLISHED MONTHLY BY
Reality Publishing Corporation
418 MadUcm AYeDue Tel. Vanderbilt 4537 New York, N. Y.
Eugene J. Deuth, P"esident Herold S. Robinson, Sec'y & Treas.
Single Copies, 25 cents. Sold at all Newsstands.
Subscription, $3.00 per year
Money Orders Payable to Reality Publishing Corporation
416 Madison Avenue, New York Ciiy
Copyright. 1921. by Reality Publishing Corporation
Application for Second Class Mal1 Nrd) York, N. Y., pend;"K.

I~================================~~j
Volume III MAY, 1921 No.5

Contents

Frontispiece .

Some Remarkable Prophecies

Prophecies of Baha'o'llah and Abdul Baha

Abdul Baha's Message to the Jews

A Letter From Brazil ................................................................ Guido Gnocchi

End All War Now or End of All Is In
Sight ........................................................................... . John Haynes Holmes

Tolerance........................................................ . ........ Richard Manuel Bolden

Abdul Baha Seeks in Manhattan ............................. Edith M. Thomas

New Lines of Interest

Bahai Activities

Digitized by Coogle
Digitized by Coogle
The Bahai Movement
Rapidly spre~g throughout the world, and attract-
ing the attention of scholars, savants and religionists
of all countries - oriental and occidental

For the information of those who know little or nothing of
the Bahai Movement we quote the following account translated
from the (French) Encyclopaedia of Larousse:

BAHAISM: the rell!don of the 4ls- Atheists a better social organillatlonl
clplea of Baha'o'l1ah, an outcome of Baha'o'llah represents all these, and
Bablsm. - Mirza Kuslan .AU Nurl thus destroys the rivalries and the en-
Baha'o'Uah WIUI born at Teheran In mltles of the cWrerent re1Iglons; re-
1817 .A. D. From 1844 he WIUI one of conciles them In their prlmltlve
the ftrIIt adherent. of the Bab, and de- purity, and frees them from the cor-
voted himself to the paciftc propaga- ruption of dogmas and rites. For Ba-
tion of his doctrine In Penta. After haism has no clergy, no religious cere-
the death of the Bab he was, with the monial, no public prayers; Its only
principal Babls, ex11ed to Baghdad. and dogma Is belief In God and HIs Mani-
later to Constantinople and AdrIanople, festations. • •• The prinCipal works of
under the survel1lance of the Ottoman Baha'o'llah are the Kttab-ul-Igban, the
Government. It was In the latter city Kttab-ul-Akdas, the Kttab-ul-Ahd, and
that he openly declared bls miNIon, •• numerous lettel'll or tablets addressed
and In his lettel'll to the principal Ru- to 80verelgns or to private Individuals.
lers of the States of Europe he In- Ritual holds no place In the rell!don,
Tlted them to Join him In establishing which must be expressed In all the
religion and unlveJ'll&1 peace. From this actions of life, and accomplished In
time, the Babls who acknowledged him neighborly love. Every one must have
became Babals. The Sultan then exiled an occupation. The education of
bim (1868 A. D.) to Acca In Palestine, children Is enjoined and regulated. No
where he composed the greater part of one has the power to receive confes-
bill doctrinal works, and where he died sion of sins. or to give ab80lutlon. The
In 1892 A. D. (May 19). He had con- priests of the existing rellglona should
ftded to his .on, Abbas Etrendl (Abdul- renounce celibacy, and should preach
Baba), the work of spreading the re- by their example, mingling In the life
ll!don and continuing the connectlon of the people. Monogamy Is unlveJ'llally
between the Bahals of all parts of the recommended. etc. Questions not treat-
world. In point of fact, there are Ba- ed of are left to the civil law of each
hals everywhere, not only In Moham- country, and to the decisions of the
medan countries, but al80 In all the Balt-ul-Adl. or House of Justice. In-
countries of Europe. as well as In the stituted by Baha'o'llah. Respect toward
United States, Canada, Japan, India, the Head of the State Is a part of re-
etc. ThIs Is because Baha'o'liah has spect toward God. A universal
known how to transform Bablsm Into language, and the creation of tribunals
a unlveJ'llaI religion, which Is presen- of arbitration between natlons. are to
ted &8 the tulfUment and completion of suppress wars. "You are all leaves of
all the ancient faiths. The Jews await the same tree. and drops of the same
the Messiah. the ChrIstians the return sea," Baha'o'llah has said. Brlefty, It
of Christ, the Moslems the Mahdl, the Is not 80 much a new religion. as Re-
Buddhlsts the ftfth Buddha, the Zoro- ligion renewed and unified, which Is
astrians Shah Bahram, the Hindoos directed today by Abdul-Baha.-Nou-
the relncarnstlon of Krishna, and the veau LaroUB8e mustre, supplement,
L-135 p. 60.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY,

I EDITORIAL
I
Some Remarkable Prophecies
T HE Prophets have come into the world with the knowledge
of the potentialities of man. All of them have had more
to disclose-than the development of man had been able to
assimilate at the time of their appearance. Hence they have
prophesied. With the present advancement of mental science
this might even be called "suggestion", for if you suggest to
man that what he is today is unworthy, but that tomorrow
holds opportunities of progress and happiness, you inspire hope
and effort to that end. He begins to visualize himself as stronger
and finer and more successful. Much of the healing and uplifting
through different channels of advanced thought is done in this
way. The subconscious mind is set in motion to re-build, con-
struct and rectify. 'What is done for the individual by the
workers in this class of scientific application of spiritual law was
done and is being done for the human race collectively by the
Prophets of the past and present. The Prophets have the vision
and knowledge of the eternal progress of humanity, and also of
the elimination through suffering of certan characteristics in the
human race necessary for its ultimate attainment. They visu-
alize the future. They live nearer to God than the rest of the
race. They are in touch with Reality, and hence are able to see
into the future and prophesy.
The senses of man will increase according to his spiritual
progress, until such senses as "intuition" and "prophecy" are as
well developed as touch and taste. In certain groups this prog-
ress has already been attained. It is a sign of the release of the
human mind from outgrown limitations and the beginning of

Digitized by Coogle
"

REALITY 5

spiritual development. Those possessing these" powers are often
ridiculed and misunderstood. It is a hopeful sip that fewer are
imprisoned or put to death, as of old. The Great Masters, living
for the guidance of humanity, have all endured persecution and
have all known that persecution would be their lot. They have
willingly given their lives and liberty to the end that man might
advance nearer to God. The Prophets are to the spiritual world
of attainment, what the far visioned inventor and discoverer of
natures secrets are to the material world. The Bell Telephone
was offered to many minds for acceptance for years before its
revolutionary, or rightly speaking evolutionary, possibilities
were accepted, and the material means necessary for its develop..
ment were forthcoming.
What built the aeroplane? Faith. What brings any develop-
ment into the consciousness of mankind? Vision of the poten-
tialities of man and faith in"accomplishment. For this came the
Prophets into the existent creation, as we mortals see it. Mind
you, we mortals see it through a veil blindly. The Prophets
came to rend asunder these veils and let the light of Reality
into the world as represented by its inhabitants. Their message
has always been and will always be for future generations, for
their message is one of progress, their vision, the eternal vision
limited not by individual development except as representing
collective development. The prophecies of the Bible are being
fulfilled in this day. Christ recognized the futility of iiving
His entire message during His physical .life-time, stating this
knowledge in the words, "I have more to tell ye, butá ye cannot
bear it now". The great Uterary geniuses throughout the ages
have prophesied in prose and verse. Tolstoi glimpsed the future
in his prophecies. This quality has always fascinated the
human consciousness, and charlatans have duped a willing public
through this fact. But that there are those who possess this
gift and who use it wisely for human benefit cannot be denied.
The following prophecies of Baha'o'llah and Abdul Baha are
perhaps not as widely known as their importance justifies, and
should be given serious consideration.
The Editor.

Digitized by Coogle
6 REALITY

Prophecies of Baha '0' llah and
Abdul Baha

Extracts from Tablets to ~gs

O RULERS of America, Presidents, and Governors of the
Republic therein!
Hearken to the strains of the dove on the branch of
eternity, which are vocal with the melody of, "There is no God
but me, the everlasting, the forgiver, the generous."
Adom the temple of dominion with the embroidered gannent
of justice and virtue and its head with the diadem of the cele-
bration of your Lord, the creator of the heaven and earth: thus
doth the day-spring of the names command you on the part of
the all-knowing and wise.
The promised One hath appeared in this exalted station,
whereat smiled the mouths of existence of both the seen and the
unseen.
o 'people, avail yourselves of the day of God ! Verily, to meet
Him is indeed better. unto you than that upon which the sun
riseth, were ye of those who know!
o áconcourse of Statesmen! Hearken unto that voice which is
raised from the day-spring of greatness that: "There is no God
but me, the speaker, the all-knowing!"
Assist with the hands of justice the broken-hearted (op-
pressed) and crush the great oppressors with the scourges of
the commands of your Lord, the powerful, the wise!
Baha'o'llah. Tablet to America.

Remember! Where is he who was greater than thou and of
more honor and dignity, and where are his possessions? (Na-
poleon the Third.) Awake and be not of those who sleep! Ver-
ily he (Napoleon) put behind him the Tablet of God when We

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY .,
inform~ him of what had befallen Us on the part of the sol-
diers of oppression. Therefore humiliation surrounded him
from all sides until he fell to dust with great loss.
Awake! Consider his condition and remember those like you
who have in past times subdued the countries and governed the
people. Verily, God has made them descend from palaces to
graves. Consider and be of the mindful! Verily, we desire
naught of you, but we advise you for God's sake, and We will
be patient as We have been through that which has befallen Us
on your part, 0 ye assemblies of Rulers.
(Frederick 8rd, then Crown J?rince of Germany, during a
pilgrimage to Syria, ignored Acca and the "Great Invitation,"
and for this he was wamed in.a message from Baha'o'llah that
he should never rule his country. He was crowned on his sick
bed and died three months later without having actually .ruled
Gennany a single day.
Baha'o'llah revealed, in a Tablet to this sovereign the follow-
ing concerning his empire: "0 banks of the river Rhine! We
have seen ye drenched in gore, because the swords of retribu-
tion were drawn against ye; and ye shall have another trouble.
And .we hear the lamentation of Berlin, though it be today in
manifest glory.")
Baha'o'l1ah. Extract from Tablet
to Emperor of Germany, 1872-78.

- Look upon the past ages and generations and consider!
Where are Alexander and his peers? Where are their victorious
banners and their hoisted flags? Where are their pointed spears
and their flying arrows? Where are their stretched necks and
their lofty palaces? Where are their pitched tents and their
spread and raised pavilions? Where are their effectual orders
and their high strongholds? Where is' the clanking of their
swords and the neighing of their horses? Where are the war-
blings of their birds and the songs of their singers? Where are
the cooing of their doves and the murmurings of their rivers?
Where is he whose power has terrified the world and whose op-
pression has troubled nations? Where is he who boasted of au-
thority and turned away from the Kingdom? Where is the

Digitized by Coogle
8 ,REALITY
Kingdom of might? Where is he who ruled over all re"gions?
Where is he who violated the Covenant? Where are the excel-
lent beauties of graceful and elegant statures? Where are the
palaces of the Kaisers and the Chiefs of the Pharoahs? Where
is the might of Khorroes (Cyrus) and the power of the
giants? Where is he who was deluded by the rank and file of
his armies, seeing thousands of men behind him? Where is he
who fled away in the atmosphere of deceits and turned away
from the King of resurrection? Where are their powers, ener-
gies, might and potencies? Where are their treasures, orna-
ments, gold, commands and temples?
Verily, God has brought them down from the highest cham-
bers of their palaces to the lowest abysses of their graves.
- We have forbidden all to work sedition and strife, and
ordain that victory be gained only through commemoration and
explanation. Thus hath the matter been decreed from before
the merciful in His evident and clear Book.
... ~.
Baha'o'llah. A joint Table~ revealed
....
I'
. '*'
":,:
o.
for fifty-three of His followers.

It is recorded in the blessed Gospel: Travel ye throughout
the world and call ye the people to the Kingdom of God!
Now this is the time that you may arise and perform this
most great service and become the cause of the guidance of in-
numerable souls. Thus through this superhuman service the
rays of peace and conciliation may illumine and enlighten all
the regions and the world of humanity may find peace and
composure. I

During my stay in America I cried out in every meeting and
summoned the people to the propagation of the ideals of uni-
versal peace. I said plainly that the continent of Europe had
become like unto an arsenal and its conflagration was dependent
upon one spark, and that in the coming years, or within two
years, all that which is recorded in the Revelation of John and
the Book of Daniel would become fulfilled and come to pass.
Abdul Baha. Star, Vol. 7, p. 85.

Digitized by Google
REALITY 9

Isaiah, chapter 11, verses 1 to 10: - This rod out of the stem
of Jesse might be correctly applied to Christ, for Joseph was of
the descendants of Jesse the father of David; but as Christ
found existence through the spirit of God he called himself the
Son of God. If he had not done so this description would refer
to him. Besides this, the events which he indicated as coming
to pass in the days of that rod, if interpreted symbolically, were
in part ful1illed in the day of Christ, but not all; and if not in-
terpreted, then decidedly none of these things happened.
For example, the leopard and the lamb, the lion and the calf,
the child and the asp, are metaphors and symbols for various
nations, peoples, antagonistic sects and hostile races who are as
opposite and inimical as the wolf and the lamb. We say that by
the breath of the spirit of Christ they found concord and har-
mony; they were vivified and they associated together.
But, "they shall not hurt nor destroy in all My holy moun-
tain: for the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord as
the waters cover the sea." Th~ conditions did not prevail in
the time of the manifestation of Christ; for today various and
antagonistic nations exist in the world, very few acknowledge
the God of Israel and the greater number are without the
knowledge of God. In the same way universal peace did not
come into existence in the time of Christ; that is to say, be-
tween the antagonistic and hostile nations there was neither
peace nor concord; disputes and disagreements did not cease
and reconciliation and sincerity did not appear. So, even in this
day, amongst the Christian sects and nations themselves, en-
mity, hatred and the most violent hostility are met with.
But in this marvelous cycle the earth will be transformed
and the world of humanity arrayed in peace and beauty. Dis-
putes, quarrels and murders will be replaced by harmony, truth
and concord; among the nations, peoples, races and countries,
love and amity will appear. Co-operation and union will be es-
tablished and finally war will be entirely suppressed.
When the laws of the Most Holy Book are enforced, conten-
tions and disputes will find a final sentence of absolute justice
before a general tribunal of the nations and kingdoms and the
difficulties that appear will be solved. The five continents of the
world will form but one, the numerous nations will become one,

Digitized by Coogle
10 REALITY

the surface of the earth will become one land and mankind will
be a single community. The.relations between the countries, the
mingling, union and friendship of the peoples and communities
will reach to such a degree that the human race will be like one
family and kindred. The light of heavenly love will shine and
the darkness of enmity and hatred will be dispelled from the
world. Universal peace will raise its tent in the center of the
earth and the blessed tree of life will grow and spread to such
an extent that it will overshadow the East and the West.
Strong and weak, rich and poor, antagonistic sects and hostile
nations, which are like the wolf and the lamb, the leopard and
kid, the lion and the calf, will act towards each other with the
most complete love, friendship, justice and equity. The world
will be filled with science, with the knowledge of the reality of
the mysteries of beings, and with the knowledge of God.
One of the great events which is to occur in the day of the
manifestation of that incomparable Branch, is the hoisting of
the Standard of God among all nations: meaning that all the
nations and tribes will come under the shadow of this divine
banner, which is no other than the lordly Branch itself, and will
become a single nation. The antagonism of faiths and religions,
the hostilities of races and peoples and the patriotic differences
will be eradicated from among them. All will become one relig-
ion, one faith, one race and one single people and will dwell in
one native land, which is the terrestrial globe. Universal peace
and concord will be realized between all the nations and that in-
comparable Branch will gather together all Israel; signifying
that in this cycle Israel will be gathered in the Holy Land and
that the Jewish people who are scattered to the east and west,
south and north will be assembled together.
Abdul Baha. Some Answered Questions, P. 78.

Rev. 16:17. The seventh angel poured out his influence upon
all the world.
It is said that he poured it on the air, because the air fills
every place, and the continuing verses mean the Great War that
is to come. After this war everything will be at peace.
Abdul Baha. Notes of L. B., 1909, Aeea.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 11

Abdul Baha is the servant of the Word of the Blessed
Beauty and the manifestation of absolute servitude in the thres-
hold of the Lord. He has no other station, grade, class or
power. This is my utmost hope, my abiding paradise, my
Masjid-EI-Aska (Most Holy Sanctuary) and my Sadrat-el
Montaha (Divine guidance).
The great Manifestation was fulfilled and consummated in
the Blessed Beauty of Abha (Baha'o'llah), 'and His Holiness the
Supreme (the great Bab) was the herald of the Blessed Beauty,
may my spirit be a sacrifice to them! Thus was it ended and for
a thousand years all shall receive illumination from His lights
and obtain (favor) from the sea of his favors.
o y"e beloved of God! This is my wish for ye and counsel to
yeo Blessed is he who is aided by God to comply with what is
written on this leaf.
Upon ye be Baha'o'llah-el-Abha!
(Signed) Abdul Baha Abbas.

A supreme tribunal shall be established by the peoples and
Governments of every nation, composed of members elected
from each country and Government. The members of this great
council shall assemble in unity. All disputes of an international
character shall be submitted to this Court, its Iwork being to ar-
range by arbitration everything which otherwise would be a
cause of war. The mission of this tribunal would be to prevent
war.
One of the great steps towards universal peace would be the
establishment of a universal language.
Difference of speech is one of the most fruitful causes of dis-
like and distrust that exists between nations. They are kept
apart by their inability to understand each other's language
more than by any other reason. If everybody could speak one
language, how much more easy would it be to serve humanity.
Therefore appreciate Esperanto, for it is the beginning of
the carrying out of one of the most important laws of
Baha'o'llah, and it must continWl to be improved and perfected.
Abdul Baha. Paris Talks, pp. 145, 146.

Digitized by Coogle
12 . REALITY

Regarding the rainbow: This rainbow is the Covenant of
God and the Testament of the merciful One. The lights of the
Kingdom and the heavenly illumination emanated from this
rainbow. This rainbow is the sign of the removal of the wrath
of God from all the people, and the sign of prosperity, tranquil-
lity, universal peace, the oneness of humanity and the unity of
the world of man. I hope that all the people may attain to
worthy service in this paradise of Abha, and fiBany ascend to
the supreme Kingdom.
Abdul Bah&. Extract from Tablet to J. T. W.

Thou hast written regarding the tests and trials to be mani-
I

fested in the American countries. Know this, that hardships
and misfortunes shall increase day by day and. the people will be
distressed. The doors of joy and happiness shall be closed upon
all sides, terrible wars shall happen. Disappointment and the
frustration of hopes shall surround the people from every direc-
tion until they are obliged to tum to God. Then the lights of
great happiness will enlighten the horizons, so that the cry of
"Ya Baha-el-Abha!" may arise upon all sides. This will happen.
Abdul Bah&. Tablet to I. D. B., 1904.

Thou who art guided by the light of guidance!
Thou possessed the perceptive eye to have perceived the
Light. Thou possessed an attentive ear to have heard the Divine
Call. Thou wast a living soul to have sensed the Kingdom.
This is the first step in the Path of God, but the distance of
the way is great. Iá hope that thou mayest traverse that dis-
tance and reach the house of the object. That Pathway is that
of severance from the world-tie, reliance upon God, baptism
through spirit and fire; namely, to attain the spirit of the
knowledge of God, and conflagration with the Fire of the Love
of God; trustworthiness, faithfulness and finnness in the Cove-
nant, steadfastness in the Cause of God, and service to the
Kingdom of Peace which shall soon establish its tent in the
center of the world; and the anny of the oneness of the world
of humanity will regenerate the world like heavenly angels.
The sharp sword of this anny is the love of God, and its power
the knowledge of God. I hope thou wilt be of this anny. Thus

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 18

mayest thou see Heavenly Power and witness the confinnation
of the Kingdom.
Upon thee be greeting and praise.
(Signed) Abdul Baha Abbas.

The Descent of the New Jerusalem
A Tablet from Abdul Baha to E. E. Wrestling Brewster

O THOU wooer of the Truth and attracted one toward the
Kingdom of God! .
Thy detailed letter was received and its reading caused
the utmost joy. For it was a glorious proof of the loftiness of
thy aim and the exaltation of thy intention. Praise be to God,
that thou art the well wisher of the human world; art attracted
to the Kingdom of Abha, and art aspiring for the advancement
of the realm of humanity. I hope that through the instrumen-
tality of these lofty thoughts, attractions of heart and heavenly
Glad-Tidings thou mayest become so illumined that through the
mild-beaming splendor of the Love of God thou mayest shine
and gleam throughout centuries and cycles.
Thou hast written that thou art a student in the progressive
spiritual school. Happy is thy condition! If the various pro-
gressive schools join themselves to the Universal University of
the Kingdom, such knowledge and sciences will be brought into
light that men will see that the potentialities of the "Open
Tablet" of existence are infinite; will realize that all the created
things are as letters and words; will be instructed in the les-
sons of the degrees of significance; will perceive the signs of
Oneness in the primordial atoms of the earth; will hear the
voice of the Lord of the Kingdom; will behold the Confirmations
of the Holy Spirit; and will find such ecstacy and joy, that
being unable to contain himself in the vast area of existence,
will prepare himself for the journey toward the Kingdom and
will hasten to the immensity of the Realm of Might. As soon
as a bird is fledged it cannot keep itself on the ground; nay,
rather, it soars up toward the Supreme Apex, except the birds
whose feet are tied, whose wings are clipped and feathers are
broken, and who are soiled with water and clay.

Digitized by Coogle
REALIT.Y

, 0 thou seeker of Truth! The' Realm of the Kingdom is a
Unit. The only difference lies in this: that when the season of
spring dawn.s, a new and wonderful motion and rejuvenation is
witnessed in all the existIng things; the mountains and mead-
ows are revived; the trees find freshness and delicacy and are
clothed with radiant and bright leaves, blossoms and fruits. In
like manner the preceding Manifestations for an inseparable
link with subsequent Dispensations; nay, rather, they are iden-
tical with each other. Since the world is constantly developing
itself, the rays become stronger, the outpourings become
greater, and the sun appears in the meridian orbit.
o thou yearner after the Kingdom! . Each Manifestation is
the Heart of the world and the proficient physician of every
patient. The world of humanity is sick; but that skilled Physi-
cian has the he8Iing remedy and He bestows Divine Teachings,
Exhortations and Adviees, . which are the remedy for every ail-
ment and the dressing for' every wound. Undoubtedly the wise
Physician discovers the needs of the patient at every season,
and' then prescnbes medicine. Therefore, when thou wilt com-
pare the Teachings of the Beauty of Abha (Baha'o'llah) with
the requisitions and necessities of the present time, thou wilt
conclude that they are to the sick body of the world the swift.
healing remedy, nay, rather they are the Antidote of the Ever-
lasting Health. The prescription of the proficient Physicians of
the past and the future will not be the same; nay, rather, they
will be in accord with the ailment of the patient. Although the
medicine is changed,' yet all of these are for the sole purpose of
the healing of the sick. In former Dispensations, the sick body
of the world could not bear the strong and overpowering rem-
edies. That is why His Highness the Christ said: "I have yet
many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now.
Howbeit when He, the Spirit of the Comforter, Who' is sent by
the Father, is cOme, He will guide you into all Truth." There-
fore, in this Age of Lights, specific Teachings have been Uni-
versal- in order that the outpourings of the Merciful One en.;.
viron both the East and the West; the oneness of the kingdom
of humanity become visible, and the luminosity of Truth en..
lighten the world of consciousness.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 15
The descent of the New Jerusalem is the heavenly religion
which secures the prosperity of the human world and is the Ef-
fulgence of the Dlumination of the Reabn of God. In reality
Emanuel was the forerunner of the second coming of His High-
ness the Christ, and the Herald of the Path of the Kingdom.
This is self evident, that the letter is the organic member of
the Word. This membership denotes subordination; that is, the
letter draws its life from the Word and has spiritual relation-
ship with it and is accounted a part of it. The Apostles were
the Letters, and His Highness Christ was the Essence of the
Word; and the significance of the Word, which is the Everlast.-
ing Outpouring, cast a splendor upon those letters. Since a
letter is a part of the Word Itself, it is intrinsically identical
with the Word.
I hope that thou shalt arise to perform all that which His
Highness Emanuel has predicted. Know thou this of a cer-
tainty, that thou shalt become assisted. The Confirmations of
the Holy Spirit are descending uninterruptedly: The power of
the Word shall penetrate in such wise that the letter will be-.
come the reflective mirror of the Sun of the Word and the
radiation of the lights of the Word shall illumine the whole
Heavenly Jerusalem which is established upon the Apex of the
world-the Holy of the Holies of the Almighty, which has
hoisted Its Banner - comprehends and includes in It all the per-
fections and Teachings of the former Dispensations. Likewise,
It is the Herald of the Oneness of the world of humanity; the
Ensign of the Universal Peace; the Spirit of Eternal Life; the
Lights. of the divine perfections; the surrounding Bestowal of
the realm of existence; the adornment and grandeur of the
world of creation and the cause of the tranquility of the human-
kind.
Turn thy attention toward the Holy Tablets. Read and re-
flect upon the Tablets of "Kharagat", "Tjalleyat", the ''Words''.
the "Glad-Tidings", ."Tarazat", and the "Book of Akdas." These
Divine Teachings in this Day are the remedy of the ailments of
the world of man, and the dressing for the wounded body of ex-
istence. They are the Spirit of Life, the Ark of Salvation, the
Magnet of the Everlasting Glory and the penetrative Power of
the reality of man.

Digitized by Coogle
16 REALITY

Upon ye be greeting and praise.
(Signed) Abdul Baha Abbas.
Translated -by Mirza Ahmad Esphahani.

Editors Note. "His Highness Emanuef' refers to the brillian'
scientist and religious teacher, Emanuel Swedenborg.

From the San Francisco Chroniele
October 4th, 1912
, After a few questions and answers Abdul Baha was shown a
copy of the Chronicle containing the full account of war prepa-
rations in the Balkan States and Turkey. He enquired if actual
hostilities had begun and then asked "Will the Chronicle take a
message from me to the American people?" Answered in the
affirmative, he dictated an appeal for Universal Peace.
"Praise be to God! The United States has in reality made
extraordinary progress, day by day they are advancing toward
the mtimate goal. The material virtues of the people are
many: now they must think of the ideal virtues,. so that the
highest of the perfections of humanity may illumine the regions
of America. Among the highest virtues is Universal Peace, the
Oneness of humanity. The chief ailment of humanity today is
international strife; this militates against the advancement of
the material and ideal virtues.
The Continent of America is isolated so far as other coun-
tries are concerned: the Government is not thinking of making
conquests, of enlarging the circle of Colonization. They are not
thinking to contend with other nations so far as financial, com-
mercial and political supremacy is concerned. They are not the
rivals of any other nation. Their utmost desire is this: that
the Continent of America be protected. They are engaged in
the amelioration of internal conditions; they are not engaged
in Warfare with any nation. Therefore, they have the time and
ability to raise the Standard of Universal Peace and spread the
doctrine of the Oneness of God. May their influence spread.
and permeate to all parts of the world.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 17
Other peoples of the world have to contend with interna-
tional difficulties. First, the nations are rivals with each other
80 far as commercial advantages are concerned. Second, they
are thinking of National self-aggrandizement. Third, they are
thinking of planting new colonies. Therefore it is difficult for
them to step into this field, to uphold International Peace, be-
cause they are contending, warlike, victory loving people. They
cannot be instrumental in promulgating International Peace.
But, praise be to God, the American Government is no war-
like Government, the American Democracy is not founded upon
warlike doctrines. Hence it becomes this Democracy to uphold
International Peace and spread it throughout the world.
Through the promulgation of this Doctrine will be distributed
the greatest blessings. It will eliminate the darkness of pre-
judice, the darkness of war, the darkness of racial prejudice, the
darkness of political prejudice. May this darkness be blotted
out, and the light become widespread, universal. May the One-
ness of Humanity become primordial, supreme.
His Holiness Baha'o'llah, fifty years ago spread broadcast
this Great Movement, proclaimed the benefits of International
Peace at a time when the thought was not in the minds of men,
nor the words upon the tongues of the people. At the time he
summoned people from all parts of t~e Orient. He addressed
letters to the Sovereigns of Europe, setting forth the results to
accrue from the establishment of Universal Peace. He invited
all to participate in a Worlds Arbitral Court of Justiee, to be
composed of representatives of every Government of the World,
the delegates thereof to be chosen and ratified by the Govern-
ments. Thereto would be referred disputes between nations for
settlement. In case any Government or nation should prove re-
bellious concerning any decision of the Court, the other Nations
should coalesce to force it into obedience.
A more fervent hope and a fonder desire concerning the
American people is that their instrumentality shall be such as
to enlarge the scope of this scheme and that earnest concerted
action from the Nations of the World will result therefrom.
This great Cause, which alone insures the happiness of the
world, must receive support throughout the world."

Digitized by Coogle
18 REALITY

When in America, Abdul Baha was asked, "Is it not a fact
that Universal Peace cannot be accomplished until there is Po-
litical Democracy in all the countries of the world 1"
Abdul Baha replied: "It is very evident that in the future
all the countries of the world be they Constitutional in Govern-
ment or Republican or Democratic in form, there shall be no
Centralization. The United States may be held up as the exam-
ple of Government in time to come, that is to say, each province
will be independent in itself, but there will be a union concern-
ing the interests of the various independent states. It may not
be a Republican or a Democratic form. To cast aside Centrali-
zation which promotes despotism is the exigency of the times.
This will be productive of International Peace. Another fact
of equal importance in bringing about International Peace is
Woman's Suffrage."

Being invited to deliver a talk at the Leland Stanford Uni-
versity Abdul Baha said "The duty of educated men, especially
. University Presidents of the Nation is this: To teach in the
Universities and schools, ideas concerning Universal Peace, so
that the student may be so molded that in after years he may
help carry to fruition the most useful and humane issue of man-
kind."
In this talk Abdul Baha prophesied the great war, saying
"The great war will break forth in 1914 and before 1917 catas-
~rophes and cataclysms will rock the earth, kingdoms and coun-
tries will totter and fall." This was reported in the San Fran-
cisco Bulletin and other papers.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 19

Message to the Jews
Address by Abdul Baha, Congregation Emmanu-el, San Franclseo,
CaL, (Martin~. Meyer, Rabbi), Saturday, October 12,1912.

Translated orally by Dr. Ameen Pareed. Stenographically reported by
Miss Bijou Straun.
Introduction by Rabbi Meyer.

B RETHREN of the Congregation Emmanu-EI:
It is our privilege, and a very high privilege indeed, to
welcome in our midst this morning ~bdul Baha, a great
teacher of our age and generation.
The heart of the Orient seems to be essentially religious, what-
ever else it might be, or might not be, and now and again, out
of the heart of the Orient, the fundamental religious message of
the world is stated and restated. Abdul Baha is the represen-
tative of one of the religious systems of life, and it appeals to
us Jews, because we Jews feel that we have fathered that ideal
throughout the centuries of men.
This morning he will speak in his native tongue, through his
interpreter, Dr. Fareed, on "The Fundamental Unity of Relig..
ious Thought," and I know that what he will say will be of
significance to us, and the message in advance we thank him
for by reason of his consenting to address us at this service this
morning.
Address by Abdul Bah&.
The first bestowal of God in the world of humanity is religion,
because religion consists in Divine teachings to men, and most
assuredly Divine teachings are preferable to all other sourees
of instruction.
Religion confers upon man the life everlasting. Religion is
a service to the world of morality. Religion guides humanity
to Eternal happiness. Religion is the cause of everlasting honor
in the world of man.

Digitized by Coogle
20 REALITY

Religion has ever helped humanity towards progress. As a
proof thereof, let us first investigate religion from an unbiased
standpoint, and let us find out whether religion is the cause of
progress and development, or whether it is not; whether or not
religion is, after all, the cause of illumination; whether or not
religion is the impetus which allows man to advance extraordi-
narily.
Let us investigate independently, not that we should be bound
by blind limitations or dogmas, for were we to be bound by
blind limitations, then some will believe that religion is a cause
of happiness, and others will disagree, saying that religion has
been a cause of degradation. Hence, we must first investigate
as to this: whether or not religion is the cause of human ad-
vancement, and let us give it impartial and thorough research,
so that no doubt shall linger in our minds.
How can we find this out? That is, how can we discover
whether or not religion has been the cause of human progress
or retrogression? .
We will first investigate the founders of religions-the proph-
ets. We will review the episodes of their lives, the events prior
to their rise, and those subsequent thereto. But we will not
present to you certain traditions which are subject to both cred-
ence and refutation. Nay, rather we will cite certain historical
facts provable to all, certain facts and evidences well known
throughout the world, and which are irrefutable. They are
these:
Amongst the great prophets was His Holiness Abraham, who,
being an iconoclast, and a herald of the oneness of God, was
banish~ br the people from his nativity.
Let us observe right here how religion is an impetus towards
progress.
His Holiness Abraham founded a family, and this family God
did bless, and it was through the religious basis that the Abra-
hamic house progressed and advanced. Through the Divine ben&-
diction, noteworthy and famous prophets have issued from the
. Abrahamic lineage. There appeared an Isaac. There appeared
an Ishmael. There appeared a Jacob. There appeared a Joseph.
There appeared a Moses. There appeared an Aaron. David

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 21

issued therefrom. There appeared Solomon.. The Holy Land
was conquered by them and was theirs by right, and the great
Solomonic wisdom was established, and this was due to the relig-
ion which they founded.
Hence, we learn that religion is the cause of honor, is the
cause of advancement, is the cause of civilization, is the cause
of the happinessá of mankind, even as the Abrahamic episode
well illustrates this fact, and even as his family clearly points
thereto. Even unto the present time his household throughout
the world is visible and manifest.
Let us discover, or consider, the greater phase of it.
The children of Israel were in bondage and captivity in the
land of Egypt. They were subjected to the tyranny and oppres-
sion of the Copts (the Egyptians). Tliey were in the utmost
state of degradation. One Copt conquered, or subdued, one hun-
dred Septs (Israelites). They could make use of them as work-
ing men or laborers. . .
The children of Israel were then in abj eet poverty, in the
lowest abasement, in the lowest degree of ignorance, in the low-
est degree of barbarism, when, suddenly, His Holiness Moses
appeared amongst them.
When His Holiness 'Moses appeared amongst them, outwardly
he was no other than a shepherd, but through the power of
religion he exhibited such majesty and grandeur and efficacy
they continue to be seen. His prophethood was well spread
throughout the land. His law was the foundation of the law.
His Holiness Moses was single and alone, and this single,
unique personage, through the power of religion, rescued ail
the children of Israel from bondage. He conducted them to the
Holy Land, and there he founded the great civilization which
has become permanent, a civilization and an education which are
most noteworthy. Thereby they attained to the highest pitch
of honor and glory. He saved them from their bondage and
captivity. He imbued them with qualities which caused them
to be progressive. They proved to be a civilizing people, an
educated and a scholarly people. Their philosophy became note-
worthy. Their industries were well known. In one word, along
all the lines of advancement which characterize a progressive-

Digitized by Coogle
22 REALITY

people they did achieve progress. They reached such a pitch
that at last they were the ones who established this Solomonic
sovereignity, and their sciences and arts reached such an exten-
sive state that even the Greek philosophers used to take jour-
neys to Jerusalem, in order to study with the Jews philosophy
and the basis of law. According to Eastern history, this is an
established fact.
Even Socrates, the Greek philosopher, came to the Holy Land
and consorted with the Jewish doctors, studying with them wis-
dom or philosophy. He studied with th~m the basis of their
belief, and when he returned to Greece there he formulated his
basis for Divine unity, and there he advanced his belief regard-
ing the immortality of the spirit after the dissolution of the
body. These verities Socrates learned, no doubt, from the Jewish
doctors with whom he came in contact. .
Likewise, Hippocrates and many other philosopliers used to
go to the Holy Land, to Palestine, and there they acquired les-
sons from the Jewish prophets, studying with them the basis
of ethics and morality, returning to their countries with contri-
butions which have made Greece famous.
A cause, or a movement, which renders a weak nation, such
as the Jews were before, strong, and changes them 'into a mighty
and powerful nation, which rescues them from captivity and
causes them to reach sovereignity, which transforms their ignor-
ance into knowledge and science, and which endows them with •
an impetus to advance along all degrees of attainments-(this
is not merely a theory or a story which I am telling; it is an
historical fact which is provable; it is history well established
in the world)-makes it evident that religion is the cause of
honor to man, that religion is the cause of the sublimity of man.
When we speak of religion we mean the foundations of re-
ligion, not the blind imitations, or dogmas, which have crept
in afterwards, and which are ever destructive, which are ever
the cause of the effacement of a nation, which are ever th~ cause
of the hindrance to progress of nations. Even ~ it is recorded
in the Torah, and confirmed in all,histories, when the Jews were
fettered with imitations, then the wrath of God b~me manifest.
, ,When they h~d let gQ of t~,e foundations of the law of. G9d,
then God sent Nebuchadnezzar, who came and conquered the

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 28
Holy Land. He killed all the men; he took in captivity the chil-
dren and women; he made waste the countries and the populous
centers; he set afire all the hamlets and all the villages. Seventy
thousand Jews did Nebuchadnezzar captivate, and he took them
with him to Iraki Ajam (Persia). He demolishe~ Jerusalem.
He destroyed the Holy of Holies, the great temple there. He
burned, in short, the Torah. The Holy Bible-was he the cause
of its burning.
Thus we learn that the foundation of the Divine religions is
ever the cause of progress, and thus the holy foundation becomes,
as it were, destroyed and beclouded, or surrounded by certain
blind imitations, when it leaves the central axis. Then the re-
verse takes place; it is a cause of debasement, the cause of
degradation.
Even 80 was the case with the Greek nation when they were
the conquerers, and then the Jews became captives in their tum.
and they were followed by the Romans. They proved to be the
eonquering nation, and they almost did away with the Israelites.
Under Titus, the Roman emperor, when he was a general of
the Roman army, the Holy Land was laid ;waste and made a
wilderness and the Israelites were scattered broadcast in the
world, because he also killed their noteworthy men, their pos-
sessions were pillaged, and Jerusalem was made a heap of dust.
And that was the scattering and dispersion of the Jews, which
has continued ever since.'
Hence, learn that the foundation of the religion of God, which
was laid by His Holiness Moses, was the cause of eternal honor,
was the cause of the advancement of the nation, was the cause
of the life of the Hebrew people, was the, cause of homage to
be paid forever to this noteworthy people. The dogmas, or
blind imitations, which later crept in, proved to be the destruc-
tive causes of the Israelites. They caused the Israelites to be
scattered throughout the earth, and to be expelled from their
land by right-the Holy Land.
In short, what is the mission of prophets ?
The mission of the prophets is no other than the advance-
.ment or the education of the world of humanity. The prophets
are the genuine teachers ,or educators. Ther prophets are the
universal instructors.

Digitized by Coogle
24 REALITY

Should we desire to find out whether or not any of these great
souls lor prophets has been a prophet, we will investigate the
facts of the case, and the line of our investigation will be one
of education. If he has been an educator, if he has really edu-
cated a people, if he has., trained a nation, causing it to attain
to the highest point of knowledge after it had been in the lowest
abyss of ignorance, then we are sure that he is a prophet, and
this is a plain and clear mode of procedure and lirrefutable. We
do not have to. go to other proofs. We do not have to cite mir-
acles, saying that out of rock water gushed forth, because such
a miracle may~be denied by others-they may refute it. We
do not need such miracles.
The very deeds of Moses are proofs conclusive concerning his
prophethood. We are in need of no further evidenees---evidenees
which are usually refutable.
If a man be unbiased, be fair, and investigate reality, he
will, without doubt, bear testimony to the fact that the person-
age of Moses was verily the man of God, was a great personage.
Let us not digress. Let us go to the subject. But here I
wish to ask you to be very fair in your judgment, setting aside,
for the moment, all religious prejudice..
All of us should thoroughly investigate or search for verities,
because the purpose of the religions of God has been proved to
be no other than the education of humanity and the cause of
amity and fellowship among men. Therefore, I wish to cite this
episode, and it is this: that the foundations of the religions of
God I declare are one. They are not multiple, for they are real-
ities.
Reality does not accept multiplicity, because every one of the
Divine religions is divisible into two departments. One is con-
cerned with the world of morality, and that is essential. It is'
concerned with the ethical sublimity of the human nature. It
is concerned with the advancement of the world of humanity
in general. It has to do with ,the knowledge of God. It has
to do with the discovery of the verities of life. This is idealism;
this is an essential division. This division is not subject to
change or transformation at all. This is one; it is the founda-
tion of all the religions of God. As regards that, all the religions
are one and the same. .

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 25

The second department, or division, has to do with the trans-
actions amongst society, or certain conducts of men, which is
not essential. That is subject to change and transfonnation
according to the exigencies or the requirements of time and
place. ,
To-wit: in the time of Noah, certain requirements demanded
that all the sea foods be allowable,.or lawful. During the period
of Abrahamic prophethood it was considered allowable, because
of a certain expedient, that man should marry his aunt, even
as Sarah was the sister of Abraham's mother. During the time
of Adam it was in vogue, or current, that man should marry
his own sister, even as the- children of Adam-Abel, Cain and
Seth-married their own sisters, because so they thought it was
the expedient of the time, but in the law of the TGrah that be-
earne abrogated-that was forbidden. There we~ certain laws,
that were lawful fonnerly, which, during the time of Moses,
were forbidden. For example, camel's flesh, during the time of
Abraham, was a food for man, but during the time of Jacob it
was made unlawful.
Such changes and transfonnations in religious teaching have
to do with the trifling things of life. They are not important.
His Holiness Moses lived in the wildemess of Terah, where
retribution had to be done in direct action. There were no peni-
tentiaries. There were no fonns of punishment. Hence, accord-
ing to the exigency of the time and place, it was a law of God
that an eye was to be for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth. If
a man's tooth were broken by another, his tooth would be broken.
If a man, for instance, caused the deafness of another person,
the other person would make him deaf.. But you cannot do
that now. You would not blind a man because he accidently
blinded you. Is it possible to carry such things out?
In the Torah there are ten commandments concernmg the
murderer. Is it possible to carry these out? Can these ten
-ordinances, conceming the treatment of murderers, be carried
--out?
Modern times ar~ such that even the question of capital pun-
ishment-the one fonn which some nations have decided to carry
-out in relation to a murderer-is a mooted question. Wise men
.are diaeoUl'8ing as to its feasibility or otherwise.

Digitized by Coogle
26 REALITY

So, everything that is valid is only valid for the present. The
exigency of that time demanded that if a man committed theft
to the extent of a dollar they would chop off his hand, but now
you cannot eu.t off a man's hand for a thousand dollars. You
cannot do it; it is impossible. This is true, for it was useful
for that time, but things are useful in accordance with the exi-
gencies of the time. Time changes, and when time changes
the laws have to change. But, remember, these are not of im-
portance; they are the accidentals of religion. The essentials
which are spiritual in character, which have to do with morality,
which have to do with the ethical development of man, which
have to do with the faith of man,-they are ideal; they are
necessary and pennanent; they are one foundation, and they are
not subject.to change or transfonnation.
Hence, for the fundamental basis of the religion of God there
is no change or transfonnation. That is the basis, the funda-
mental foundation of religion. That never, never changes.
The basis of the law of Moses His Holiness Christ promul-
gated. That selfsame foundation of religion was promulgated
by Mohammed. All the great prophets have served that foun-
dation. They have served this reality. Hence, the pUl'P<!ses and
the purports of all the prophets have been one and the same.
They were the advancement of the body-politic. They were the
cause of the honor of mankind. They were the Divine civil-
izations of man, the foundation whereof is one, and, as we de-
clared before, the proofs concerning the validity of a personage,
the proofs of inspiration, are, after all, the very deeds of valor
and greatness emanating from that prophet. If that prophet
has proved to be instrumental in the elevation of mankind, un-
doubtedly he has been a valid prophet.
Again, I wish you to be very fair in the judgment of these
following remarks.
At a time when the Israelites had again been put in captivity,
at a period when the Roman Empire had dispersed and effaced
the Hebrew nation, because the law of God had, as it were,
passed from amongst them, and the foundations of the religion
of God had been destroyed,-at such a time as this Jesus Christ
appeared among them.

;

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 27

When His Holiness Christ appeared from the Jews, the first
thing he did was to proclaim the validity of the Mosaic mission.
He declared that the Torah, the Old Testament, was the Book
of God. He declared that all the prophets of Israel were valid
and true. He eulogized Moses, and through his recommenda-
tions Moses' name was spread throughout the world. The fame
of Moses, through the Christian movement, was circulated broad-
cast.
Before the rise of Christ it is a fact that in Persia the name
of Moses had not been heard. Throughout India they had no
knowledge of Judaism, and were it not for the Christianizing
of Europe it would not have had this knowledge of the Old Testa-
ment which it has. Throughout Europe there was not a copy
of the Old Testament. But listen to this and judge it aright:
It was through the instrumentality of Christ, it was through
the translation of the New Testament-the little volume of the
Gospel-that the Old Testament, the Torah, was translated into
six hundred languages and spread throughout the world at large.
The names of the Israelitish prophets became household
names everywhere. All the nations of the world believed on
this, that the children of Israel were verily the chosen people
of God, and that that nation was a holy nation, that the blessing
of God attended that nation, and that all the prophets of God
which had issued therefrom were the dawning points of Divine
inspiration, were the daysprings of revelation, and each one of
them glistened as to a star.
Hence, His Holiness Christ really promulgated Judaism, for
He was a Jew, and He was not against Jews. He did not deny
the prophetic validity of Moses. Nay, He rather promoted it.
He did not efface the Torah. Nay, rather He promulgated it. At
most, it comes to this: that the portion of that dispensation
which had to do with transactions, that underwent change, and
that is not important, but the essential teaching of Moses-that
lie did promulgate virtually. He did not leave anything undone.
Likewise, with the superlative power and the efficacious Word
of God, He gathered together most of the nations of the East
and West. This was achieved at a time when these nations were
in the utmost of contention and strife. He ushered all of them
:beneath the overshadowing tent of the oneness of humanity.

Digitized by Coogle
28 REALITY

He educated them in such.wise as to be united and agreed, even
as the Roman, the Greek, the Chaldean, the Assyrian and the
Egyptian nations were perfectly blended together, and the heav-
enly civilization was the result. Now, this efficacy of the Word,
and heavenly power, which are extraordinary, undoubtedly prove
conclusively the validity of His Holiness Christ. Consider how
His heavenly sovereignity is yet permanent and lasting. Verily,
this is conclusive proof and manifest evidence.
Then we see, appearing from another horizon, the prophet of
Arabia-Mohammed.
Perchance you do not know that the first address of Moham-
med to his tribe was this statement: "Moses, verily, was a
prophet of God, and the Tor~ is a book of God. Verily, 0
ye people, ye must believe in the Torah, and in Moses and the
prophets. Ye must accept all the Israelitish prophets as valid."
In the Koran, the Mohammedan Bible, there are seven state-
ments-in fact, seven repetitions---of the Mosaic episode, and in
all his historic sketches he praises Moses.
He states that His Holiness Moses was the greatest prophet
of God; that God guided him in the Sahara, or the wilderness,
of Terah; that through the light of guidance Moses harkened to
the summons of God; that he proved to be the interlocutor of
God; that he was the bearer of the tablet of the ten command-
ments; that all the contemporaneous nations of the world arose
against him; that eventually Moses conquered all of them, ~
cause falsehood is ever defeated by veracity.
There are many instances of this kind by Mohammed. I am
citing just a few.
Consider that His Holiness Mohammed was born among the
savage and barbarian nations of Arabia, lived amongst them,
and, outwardly, was illiterate and uninformed of the holy books
of God.
The Arabian nations were in the utmost state of ignorance
and barbarism, to the extent that they buried their daughters
alive. They considered this to be the utmost valor and sublimity
of nature. They lived under the Persian and Roman govern-
ments in the utmost captivity and bondage. They were scattered
throughout the Arabian desert, subieet to continuous strife and
bloodshed.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 29

When the light of Mohammed dawned, the darkness of ig-
norance was dispelled from the Arabian desert. Those barbarous
nations, in a short space of time, reached a superlative degree
of civilization, even as their civilization extended to Spain, and
was established in Bagdad, whence it was transplanted to Europe.
What proof is there, concerning his prophethood, greater than
this, unless a man should close his eyes to justice and appear
obstinately unfair 1
And now the Christians are believers in Moses. They believe
that he was a prophet of God, and they commend him most
highly. The Mohammedans are believers of Moses, praising him
most highly, proving the validity of Moses, and likewise they
believe ,in His Holiness Christ and praise Him highly.
Is it harm which has come to these nations, namely Christians
and Mohammedans, because they have admitted the validity of
Moses and have accepted him 1 No, on the contrary, it proves
that they have been fainninded to that extent.
Then what harm is there that the Jewish nation should, in
tum, now also praise His Holiness Christ, also praise His Holi-
ness Mohammed, and by this humanitarian acceptance and praise-
worthy view of the subject do away forever with this enmity
and hatred which have faced mankind so many centuries, so
that bloodshed shall cease, that this fanaticism shall pass away
forever, so that all mankind shall be unified, and then this cor-
ruption shall cease as soon as this acceptance is established.
-They admit that Moses was the interlocutor of God. Why
do you not say that Christ was the Word of God 1 Why do
you not say just the few words that will do away with all this
sort of thing, and there will be no hatred left, no fanaticism left,
no warfare in the Land of Promise, no bloodshed whatever. Then
there will be peace forever.
Verily, I declare now to you that Moses was no other than
that interlocutor of God; that Moses was the most noteworthy
prophet of God;. that Moses brought the fundamental law of
God; that Moses was the founder of the ethical basis which has
proved happiness to humanity.
What harm is there in this? Do I lose by saying this to
you, and believing it as a Bahai 1á Not at all. On the contrary,

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY

as a Bahai, it benefits, and the founder of the Bahai movement,
Baha'o'llah, is well pleased with me, confinns me therein. He
says:" "Well done; you have been fair in your judgment; you
have impartially investigated the truth; you have arrived at the
conclusion full well; you have believed in a prophet of God, in
Moses; you have accepted the Book of God, the Torah."
Now, inasmuch as it is possible to do away with this preju-
dice, with such" a bit of liberalism in the world, why not do it?
Why not do away with this continuous strife? Why not
establish a bond which can easily connect the hearts of men?
What harm is there in this religion that everyone should praise
the teacher or the founder of another? Even as the other na-
tions praise His Holiness Moses, and admit that Moses was the
founder of Judaism, why not have the Hebrews also praise the
-other great men?
What harm comes from it? None at all. It is no loss to
you at all. Nay, rather you are contributing to the welfare of
mankind. Nay, rather you would be instrumental in establish-
ing the happiness of the world of humanity. Nay, rather the
eternal honor of man depends upon this modern liberalism.
Inasmuch as our God is one, and He has created all of us-
He provides for all of us, He protects all of us-and we aclmowl-
~ge such a kind and clement Lord, why should we-His chil-
dren, His followers, fight each other? Why should we so easily
break the hearts of one another?
God is so merciful and kind, and His aim in religion" has ever
been the bond of unity and affinity.
Praise be to God, the mediaeval ages of darkness have passed
away, and this century of radiance has dawned-this century
wherein the reality of things is becoming evident, this century
wherein science" has discovered the very mysteries of nature, this
century which is in toto a service to the world of humanity, this
century wherein we have established the foundation of the world
of humanity. Is it becoming that we should still linger in our
I fanaticism and tarry in! our prejudice? Is it becoming that we
'should still be bound with the old fables and superstitions, and
"be handicapped with the superannuated beliefs of past and" dark

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 81
ages, again waging wars religious, again fighting one another,
still shedding the blood of each other, shunning one another,
anathematizing one another? Is it becoming?
Is it not better for us to be most loving to one another? Is
it not preferable for us to enjoy fellowship together, and unite
and sing anthems of unity towards God, and praise all the proph-
ets in a good and praiseworthy spirit?
Then you will observe how 'the world will prove to be' a para-
dise and the promised day shall come. That will be the day
when the wolves and the sheep will quaff from the same stream,
when, according to the prophecy of Isaiah, the quail and the
eagle will enjoy the same nest together, and the gazelle, or the
deer, will with the lion enjoy the same pasture.
What does this mean ?
It means that contending nations are symbolic of this fact,
that religions, which have been formerly as wolves and sheep,
divergent creeds, will associate with each other. Notwithstand-
ing their former status, they will then, through this liberalism,
associate with each other in perfect fellowship, in the utmost
of love.
This is the meaning of the statement of His Holiness Isaiah.
Otherwise, you will never come to see a day when this prophecy
will come to pass literally, for the wolf will never enjoy the com-
panionship of the sheep, and the lion and the deer will never
be seen together, because the lion and the deer will see each
other, but the deer will be within the lion, and the sheep will
ever be the prey of the wolf. As you know, the teeth of the
lion are carnivorous. It has no molars to enjoy grass. Hence,
it must eat flesh.
'Therefore, this prophecy is symbolic of this state of affairs:
When Certain nations and races, symbolized or typified by lions
and wolves and sheep, amongst whom there is no bond or fel-
lowship or association, in that day of promise will be unified,
and they will treat each other most kindly and liberally.
In a word, the age is ours when fellowship is to be estab-
Hshed.
The century has come when all the religions are to be unified.
The century has come when all the nations shall enjoy inter-
national peace.

Digitized by Coogle
82 REALITY

The century has come when all the races and the tribes of
the world will do away with racial prejudice and associate per-
fectly.
The century has arrived when all the nativities of the world
will prove to be one home of the human family.
Thus may human kind, in its entirety, rest comfortably and
in peace under the great and broad tabernacle of the one Lord.

• (A glorious and liberal man.)

A Letter from Brazil
By Guido Gnoeehi

T HIS letter was sent to Mr. H. G. Pauli, Brooklyn, New
York, dated November, 1920. •
Dear Sir and Brother: -
I extend my fraternal greetings to you, in my name and in
the name of all the brothers in Brazil.
I request you, beforehand, to excuse the long delay in an-
8wering your a1fectionate and appreciative letter, which delay
was due to my trip to Rio de Janeiro, and also to the great
amount of correspondence I have with resPect to the Bahai
~paign in Brazil, as well as to the several other activities in
which I have taken an active part.
The thoughts contained in your letter touched me very
deeply, for they confirmed my ideas with respect to the trans-
-cendent realities of the Spirit. I also believe that the Essence
of the Spirit is Knowledge and Unity, and that the illusion of
the separation and of the differences is only bom from the per-
sonality, which is nothing else, than a reflection, in matter
'of our superior I. When the spark of the intuition awakes in

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 88,
.-
man, or the spark of faith, as some prefer to say, when the soul
reaches the knowledge. of its spiritual nature the illusion of the
separation disappears and then, the Divine Light, beaming
through the human nature, transfigures it, submerging it in the
ocean of Unity.
In the descendant spiral, the spirit involves itself in veils of
illusion ever thicker and thicker in their coarseness and the
more it identifies itself with matter, the more it loses the con-
sciousness of its divine origin and of Unity, and so, when the
spirit reaches the extreme point of the creation circle, in which
the descendant spiral ends and the ascendent one begins, all the
passions, all the conventionalities, everything that separates it
manifests itself with an intense force, and it starts a decisive
struggle with that immortal impulse O'f Good and of Love, which
always exists in the depths of human nature.
I dO' nO't believe in the reality O'f evil; everyWhere from the
atomic speck, which vibrates in the ocean of ether, to the supe-
rior worlds where the superior beings guide the great plan of
evO'lution, there exists transporting in Light, Life and HarmO'ny,
the Eternal Spirit of Goodness impelling the creatures towards.
the extinguishless sun O'f Love, which is Unity, Beatitude and
Beauty.
Evil is only the illusion O'f matter, and as IO'ng as man does
not liberate himself from that illusiO'n he cannO't understand his.
spiritual nature, and fO'r that reasO'n, he is held by suffering,
sorrows, and fears O'f a thO'usand species. Gautama, the Buddha,.
said, that from ignO'rance is born the desire of finite things,
egoism, and the illusiO'n of separateness, from these illusiO'ns is.
born suffering.
But in what does ignorance consist? And in what does.
knowledge consist? I have met many' men acquainted with
many things, who have discovered extraordinary secrets, while
investigating nature, and I have nO'ticed in their faces the same
clouds of dissatisfaction, existing in the faces of thO'se, whO' d()
not possess such knO'wledge. I have O'bserved those, whO'm the
world' calls sages, suffer the same SO'rrows and the same fears,
O'f which the ignorant O'nes are victims. I have become con-
vinced that these great students dO' nO't possess real Knowledge,
that is to say, they have nO't reached the Light of Truth. Had

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY

they possessed Truth, they would have overcome their weak-
ness, they would have dispelled their illusions, because Truth, is
the Light that conquers Darkness, and it is the Foree that gives
life. Knowledge is not therefore, the learning of many things.
Knowledge is that which realizes the emancipation of man from
all illusions and from all limitations. It is the knowledge of
one's self. If man possesses knowledge of the composition, laws,
and relations, of the material of every species, and does not
know himself, he is very far from eternal Truth, which as
Christ said, liberates and saves. The phrase of Socrates "Nosce
te ipsum"(know thyself) is all-knowledge can express in human
language, and one must take note, that this teaching fonns the
basis of all religions. It is knowri that the Hindoos look toward
Atma, that is the superior I, of whom Sakia Muni said, "In thy-
self is the Light, that must guide thee" of whom Lao-tzeu said,
"The Tao, that is the road, is man." - It is also known; that
the great Envoy from Palestine, proclaimed this great Truth
when He said: "The Kingdom of heaven is within you." What
is that which Jesus called the Kingdom of heaven, which Lao-
tzeu denominates the Road, which Sakia Muni called "mumina-
tion" and which the Hindoos call Atma? It is our superior -"I"
I that part of human nature which manifests itself through mat-
ter, but which does not constitute matter, because it survives
matter, and because it maintains itself immutably, nothwith-
standing all the changes, the latter suffers.
The true man is spirit, and spirit is the life force, which
organizes matter and shapes the forms; it is the light that has
its focus in the brain, and which reveals itself as thought, to
irradiate far away from the organic limits, and so embrace the
Universe. It is the beauty, which in the plant crystalizes itself
in the flower and manifests itself in the perfume: in the human
soul it lifts its devotees, its priests, to the extremely pure
heights of ideal.' This is the reason by which Vyasa and
Kryshna gave the message of life, teaching that Brahma could
be discovered everywhere: in the trembling of a lightbeam, as
well as in the pulsation of the worlds: in the fall of a leaf, and
in the passing of a falling star: in the singing of a bird as well
as in the eternal murmur of the sea. This is the reason by
which the Initiated spoke to the disciples at the pyramids of

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 35.

Egypt, of the Gospel' of Light, which had been transmitted to
Him by Hermes Trismegistus, when he said that the same
Osiris, which is the Light of the world, is the same Osiris, which
is in the heart of Man. Just as the light of the world is trans-
formed in the primordial vibration, orgaDizing all things, so the
great Architect of the Universe is organizing the world of in~
telligence, making it mystical, in order to manifest in matter
the divine radiance and the divine Love, creating a sage, in
order to discover the forces of nature and to distribute them for
the benefit of humanity: producing an artist, to' reveal the har-
mony of the spheres, the ecstacies of the superior worlds
through music, to surprise the most delicate colors,the softest
transparencies and to reveal to us the Dream of God in its most
sublime aspects, manifesting in magic forms and color, to ideal-
ize the movements of man, and render eternal a smile, a desire,
a thought, an expression of sorrow or of enthusiasm, in marble,
in stone, or in clay: and drape in beauty the deepest emotions
by means of that exquisite magic melody which constitutes
poetry. -
If there exists, art, science, and life, expressing the soul
through time space and matter, it is because there exists in
man, a beauty, that may make itself apparent, because there is
in him a truth, which may manifest and define itself in thoughts
capable of manifesting themselves in the domain of reason, or
develop through intuition: . because, finally there exists deep in
human nature a source of energies, ever new and ever ready' to
manifest themselves, as soon as one finds in matter the proper
conditions.
This sublime and divine Trinity which exists in the human
soul, is after all, but a reflex of a universal Trinity, which is
celebrated in all religions and which forms the soul of all theol-
ogies.
We certainly cannot define God, because He is the Unknown,
but we can feel His Presence. By liberating ourselves from the
illusion of separation, we shall be able to know the inner life of
truth and beauty and become free.
When man reaches the knowledge of himself, he is one with
all the beings, and with the Infinite Spirit of Goodnessá; ~e

Digitized by Coogle
86 REALITY

realiZes then Unity and this Unity manifests itself, in Love,
through the human heart. The more perfect man is, the more
he loves.
Here in Brazil, the Message of the New Day has been given.
Many are eager to satisfy their spiritual thirst.
I request you to transmit to the brothers in New York the
fraternal greetings which their brothers fl"Qm Brazil extend to
them.
I greet you in the Name of the Lord, and I am your humble
brother

Tolerance
By Richard Manuel Bolden

T HE great need today among individuals and groups is the'
development of the idea of tolerance. We see no reason
in the life of the people in this new age tolerance should
not be classed as a virtue and a fundamental principle. Much
of the trouble in community and nations is due to individual com-
munity and national misunderstanding. And this misunderstand-
ing is manifested because there is not enough tolerance displayed.
Nervousness, impatience, indifference, seem to characterize most
of the people. .
A continuance of this state of mind and attitude does not
develop good-will among men, and where there is not good-will,
strife and warfare in various forms exist. This condition is
not good for either the individuals or the masses, and it does
not develop righteousness in government and among nations.
Since preachers, priests, educators, social and industrial lead-
ers make high sounding proclamations and offer prayers and
organize and push what they claim as community benefits, we
do not see why tolerance has not been urged by them as a
very important principle. The general mass of people are well
aware of the narrow=-mindedness of all religious sects; from

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 87

earliest times until a few years ago, political and industrial lead-
ers, and many infidels showed a broader, humanitarian feeling.
The clergy, the ones who should be the embOdiment of the spirit
and life of the humble but loving Saviour, as a general thing,
in a crisis hang on to some dogmatic opinion regardless of whom
it injures or destroys. On the other hand, many of them are
opportunists and yield and take sides they think are popular.
This spirit of the leaders in what are ca11ed Christian nations,
when men have become intellectually and spiritually awakened,
forces many of them to look upon so-called sacred and divine
institutions with contempt, for the representatives of many of
these institutions are not true and do not possess the spirit and
life of the author and the founder of that Holy Institution-
the Church of Our Lord.
We would urge on the part of people who think they differ
in opinions and habits from others to begin a closer study of
themselves, and sympathetically in the light of their own faults
and failures study the other person. We are sure then the idea
of tolerance for short-comings in others will possess us, and on
the other han~ we will behold so many beautiful things in the
other person that we will have no desire or pleasure in pointing
out their fault or failure.
It seems to us that scientific minds have and are, entering
the field of thought and action that is making the idea of tolerance
a most important principle. The philosophical religious and p0-
litical schools of thought should have pushed this idea as a most
important one. Anthropologist and Sociologist by their investi-
ptions, collections and assembling processes discover beneath
and running through all the information they gather their sim-
ilarity, unity, a common purpose and a common good. And upon
reflection they discover a natural organization. This reveals an
element working for the good of all. They find these studies
tend to make them as students more tolerant as their investiga-
tions continue. Since they are not interested in any moral or
spiritual element, it is great compliment to this class of thinkers
and leaders that they focus our attention upon what we regard
as a great principle - Tolerance.

Digitized by Coogle
88 REALITY

End of all War Now or End of All
Is in Sight
John Haynes Holmes Declares Plan to Curb Chemieal Warfare
Is Pious but Ridieulously Fatuous While War Itself Remains

E DITOR of Reality: - It would be interesting to know just
what are the exact facts as regards the progress of chem-
ical invention in the field of warfare.
It is evident, from reports which are appearing these days
with alanning frequency, that the governments of the world are
pressing investigation and experimentation in their chemical
laboratories with feverish ul'gency, and have now, or. will soon
have, in their control various kinds of poisonous gases for use
as weapons against enemies in war, deadly beyond anything that
man has ever known.
In the next international conflict armies and navies, ap-
parently, will count for little, Immediately upon a declaration
of hostilities the contending governments will send great fleets
of airships to rain down upon non-eombatant populations gases
which are capable of extinguishing millions of people in a period
of a few hours or even minutes,
Cities and towns, vast areas of inhabited countryside, will be
wiped out upon the instant; and that nation will triumph which
has surviving, after these competing downpours. of "ghastly
dew," some miserable remnant of gasping, blinded, tortured men
and women.
Such possibility seems fantastic, but as a matter of fact it
constitutes the grimmest reality in modern life. For the first
time in history, owing to these hideous inventions in the field of
chemistry, man holds within his grasp the power to compass his
own universal destruction. What has existed hitherto only as
the mad dream of romancers of the type of H. G. Wells in his
early years, is now become at this latter day a sober truth. We
can destroy ourselves if we so will.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY' 39

The seriousness of this situation is becoming apparent to
everybody who has the faculty of facing facts and thinking
upon these facts. Such persons, in sheer terror at the impend-
ing catastrophe, are beginning to urge that the use of chemical
gases in warfare be forbidden by solemn agreement betWeen the
nations of the earth.
This is a pious suggestion, put its fatuousness is as ridicu-
lous as it is pathetic. For what truth has been more certainly
taught us by the experience of the great war than the truth
that a country, embattled in a life and death struggle with its
foes, will resort to any weapon which promises to be effective in
offensive or defen&ive operations, whether that weapon be sanc.-
tioned or not by the laws of nations and the conscience of man-
kind?
Once loose .the passions and the fears of war, and there is no
limit of horror to which belligerents will not go to compass vic.-
tory and avoid defeat. As well expect to bind the winds in some
secret comer of the horizon after a cyclone disturbance, or hold
the flaming lava inside the volcanic crater after an eruption, as
to expect to forbid successfully theá use in war of any weapons
which will do the business of killing humans.
And why not? For, if war is permitted, why should not all
weapons of war be permitted? If it is right to slaughter men in
one way, why not in all ways? Why stick at the gnat of dum-
dum bullets and poison gases, and swallow the camel of armed
conflict as a method of settling international disputes? .The
business of war is the destruction of life on as large a scale and
at as speedy a rate as possible. No piety is blind enough, no
sentimentality stupid enough, to cover up this fact, which grins
hideously upon us like a naked skull. This means that the war-
maker is logically justified in laying his hands on any weapon
which will suit his purpose of destruction. The more horrible
its character, the more complete its effectiveness, the better.
To deny the war-maker his weapon, while crowning his work
with glory and honor, is inanity of the first order!
What we face to-day is one of those supreme crises in the
career of humanity which calls for action that is as drastic as it
is fundamental. Mankind has one task before it today. Not the

Digitized by Coogle
40 REALITY

restriction of warfare to this or that weapon or mode of ~ht-
ing, but the abolition of warfare altogether! .
We must get rid of this "abomination of desolation," as the
price of racial survival! Hitherto we have found it inconvenient,
to be sure, but still possible to live with war as an occasional di-
version or horrible debauch. Now we awaken to discover that
war has suddenly grown to such proportions of disaster that we
can no longer hope to keep house with it.
One or the other must go. The world is no longer large
enough or strong enough to hold both war and man! What the-
programme for the abolition of war involves is a question of
controversy. I believe that nothing short of disarmament, free
trade, the organization of an international government to super-
sede the independent sovereignties of existing states, the trans-
formation of capitalism into some form of collectivism, the edu-
cation of the race to the use.of the scientific method and to the
service of the religious ideal will do the business. But to get a
programme of some kind, to put it through and try it out - this
is the only thing that is worth to-day a moment's consideration.
We solve this question now, or the end is in sight!
John Haynes Holmes.
Editor's N ote- This article appeared also in liThe Globe" of March
28th. John H ay'zes Holmes possesses a profound spiritual. vision,
important /0 the human race at this critical stage of decisive action.
Individuals, nations, planets, can be made or destroyed according to
spiritual growth. At first this statement seems one of visionary
illusion, but that it is one of FACT is becoming more evidellt every
hollr, and the world at large owes a debt of gratitude to such minds
as John H aylles Holmes for bringing this knowledge before them in
so forceful and convincing a manner as given in the above article.
Reality takes this opportunit,j' of thanking Mr. Holmes for the privilege
of being one of the mediums for its transmission to all countries and
peoples.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 41

Abdul Baha Seeks in Manhattan
By EDITH M. THOMAS

W HERE these centuries has slept Firdusi?
Where Saadi? - or Hafiz, golden-tongued?
Dropped asleep while singing waked, a dreamer,
Seeking body for his dream divine,
Love-of-God and World-round Kinship teaching:
Wandering Westward, thus our City greets.
Mildly wonders at our vaunting fabrics-
At our granite shafts that aim the star,
Vistaed lamps in diamond diminutioJ),
Air-swung bridges, marts and palaced wealth-
All the tideless, daily, urban pageant!
Marvel's at our churches - not averse,
Opening doors, as to a looked-for pilgrim!
Pilgrim not to any Mecca bound,
Bearing in his heart a shrine of holies-
World-round Kinship, Love-of-God - his Word!
Goes he up and down our brave Manhattan,
Unbewildered through its soundful maze;
Childlike seeker - child and seer in challenge,
Subtlest when most simply he demands-
Affable yet penetrant inquirer! •
Asked by someone, "Have you seen our Parks 1"
Softly he makes answer, "I have seen them.
Very noble. Gardens for a king.
But no rose therein have I seen blooming,
And no nightingales therein I heard!"
Wistful smiling, turns he on the questioner
Eastern eyes with mystic zeal aglow:
"Is there anyone that in the garden
Lists to be a rose - a rose-in-bloom?
Is there anyone that in the garden
Lists to be a nightingale, and sing?"
Thus, the pilgrim goes his way among us,
World-round Kinship, Love-of-God - his Word.•••
What finds he of lack in brave Manhattan,
What, forsooth, the "rose" and "nightingale?"
N. Y. Post, 1912.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY

New Lines of Interest
REALITY intends to widen its boundaries as far as p0s.-
sible. The activities of the world are manifold, and the seed of
a new evolution is genninating everywhere, the bubbles of the
coming spiritual civilization are penetrating the dark watel'8 of
materialism. To note these evidences of new life is always in-
teresting, and departments are to be added to the magazine with
that end in view.
Henceforth each number of the periodical will contain an art
department and one devoted to the drama. The art section will
be under the management of Mrs. Mary Hanford Ford, and the
dramatic section will be taken care of by the editorial force at
present.
We wish to correlate the forces of the New Day, and bring
into evidence those heavenly tendencies which are rapidly trans-
forming darkness into light - and tradition into illumination
and glorious achievement. This is manifest in every direction,
but sometimes remains unobserved unless the careful student
declares its presence.
REALITY is the Herald of the New Time, and wishes to cry
out, wherever the lignt appears. So the additional departments
will be edited with a feeling bom of sympathy and not too much
hampered by tradition.

Bahai Activities
The Monday evening meetings of Mrs. Florian Krug and
Miss Ann Boylan continue at the Bahai Library, 416 Madison
Avenue.

Tuesday evening, Mrs. Mary Hanford Ford presides at the
Bahai Library, 416 Madison Avenue.

The Wednesday evening public meetings will continne.

Digitized by Coogle
. .-..
REALITY 48
Friday evening meetings are conducted by Miss Juliet
Thompson.

The Bahai Forum is open to the public on Sunday evenings.
These meetings begin at 8.15 sharp. All welcome. Come and
bring your friends.

A definite program for the next three months is being ar-
ranged by the Consulting Group of the Bahai Library. This
program will consist of addresses by notable speakers within the
circle of the Bahai friends, noted scientists and public men and
women throughout the country. Due notice will be given
through the columns of REALITY, the newspapers and an-
nouncement cards.

Attention is called to the fact that on the nineteenth day of
every month a feast is held in the Bahai Library, 416 Madison
Avenue, .to which the public and the friends are cordially in-
vited. The Bahai Revelation attaches great importance to the
law of hospitality, and the followers of Abdul Baha are required
to perform this obligation every nineteen days. Owing to the
many meetings held in the Library, it was found impracticable
to hold this feast every nineteenth day, as it conflicted with
other meetings, .but the Library has set aside the nineteenth
day of every month for this purpose. These feasts are largely
attended and produce a spirit of love and harmony. It has been
found to be beneficial to the friends themselves and they have
manifested to the strangers, the love and cordiality which the
knowledge of the Bahai Revelation gives to its followers. We
earnestly hope you will avail yourselves of this invitation.

Much interest is being felt in the Inter-Racial Congress to be
held in Washington the latter part of May. Those desiring in-
formation regarding this mater, can obtain it by writing to
REALITY or by addressing Mrs. Agnes J. Parsons, 1818 N
Street, N. W., Washington, D. C.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY

The Bahai Temple Convention to be held in Chicago, April
28rd, will bring together again the Bahais from allover the
world The Temple model now displayed in Chicago is at-
tracting interest and admiration from all types and classes of
people who welcome the thought of a Universal temple, the sym-
bol of the oneness of God, and the oneness of humanity, in its
material and practical manifestation.

During the month of April Mr. and Mrs. Harlan Ober spoke
in the Bahai Library, 416 Madison Avenue. Mr. Ober's subject
was "Man, The Collective Center of the Universe," which he
handled in a marvelous manner, displaying a depth of insight
and spiritual vision which places him in that group of advanced
thinkers doing so much for the evolution of the human mind
to a higher consciousness of Reality. "REALITY" hopes to be
able to print Mr. Ober's lecture in full in a forthcoming issue.

On Wednesday evening, April 13th, a business meeting was
called in the Bahai Library, 416 Madison Avenue, but it was so
largely attended by the public, that the Bahai message was
given. The speakers were Mr. James F. Morton, Jr., Mrs. Mary
Hanford Ford, Mrs. Florian Krug, and Miss Juliet Thompson.
"REALITY" announces the return of Mrs. Ford to New
York. She is in constant daily attendance at the Bahai Library.

It will bring happiness to friends throughout the country to
know of the safe arrival in New York of Louis Bourgeois, to
whom the world is indebted for the marvelous model of the
Mashrakel Askar, or Universal Temple.
It has been the hope of thousands of friends that this Temple
would be built in New York, which Abdul Baha has called "The
City of The C<?venant." This would not in any way conflict with
the model about tp be built in Chicago. The consummation of
this desire rests with the awakening of the entire community
to the importance of uniting all the religions of the world in
the Universal Fatherhood of God and Brotherhood of Man.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 41>

Special Announcement
to Reality Re,aders

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .IItH ..... 'llllllIliIIIIIHI... 'IIIIIII..... nIlPIIIMII ... tlIIIIHI ...........................
_ 1 _ .......amIl.....' ...lkJlllllIAl"IIIIII.IIIIIII..II.,.IIIII'ftI'llllllllI'llllllllI..111III1.....NI.......ItIII11I.

Beginning with the May num-
ber REALITY will be 25 cents
a copy and $3.00 a year. We
will, however, accept renewals
at the old price ($2.25) from
one to five years, providing
they reach us before April 30,
1921.
Here áis a splendid opportu-
nity to save 75 cents on each
annual subscription.
=
=====_:*:"=111111:""111111111111111111111111"11111111111111'1It1111'111lI1II1111~IUI'IlIl'''llllm
• ....lIlllIl....IIII1I...'IIIUlIIII'I"IIIIIII.'IIIlIIIII"'U .. '11I1f1111l1IIIIIIIl1In""'I"

Reality Publishing Company
416 Madison Avenue New York
PLEASE MENTION YOU SAW IT IN REALITY

Di9iti~ed by Coogle
46 REALITY

Are You Fighting
For The Cause?
Pleasant and profitable employment may be ob-
tained by securing subscriptions for REALITY.
We are doing what we can to win the world to
higher ideals.
~is can only come about when people intelli-
gently demand the TRUTH.
How shall they intelligently demand better con-
ditions if the TRUTH is withheld from them?
Your eyes are perhaps open, due to the
REALITY magazine, but very likely your neigh-
bor is yet ''blind.'' We can also benefit your
neighbor, but not until you introduce us to him.

THE REALITY PUBLISHING COMPANY
416 Madison Avenue, New York City
I arn interested in y-our suggestion of calling
on my frien~s and acquaintances for subserlp-
tions to the REALITY MAGAZINE.

Narne ....._...._...._...._...._...._...._...._...._..._...._...._...._...._..._...._..___

No. and Street ....._..__...._...._...._.........._......................_...._...._._
City ..... _...................... _...._...._.... _......._........ State ..........._...._...._.....

PLlIIASE MmNTION YOU SAW IT IN IUIlALITY

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 47
•••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••
Consider the Mystery!
Electrons exist everywhere.
We gather them in a power house.
We apply a certain mechanism and we get heat.
We apply another mechanism and it keeps our refrigeraton
at freezing point. •
We apply a third mechanism and we get power to move our
e&1'B, and run our machinery. '
Still another mechanism applied to the same mysterious
force, and we have light.
The same force carries your voice a thousand miles, or
:flashes a message across the continent.
AlwayS the same mysterious force. The only di1fe,.rence is
in the mechanism to which the force is attached.
Consider the Mystery!
Mind exists everywhere.
We gather this Mind into our power house.
In one brain this mind is transformed into a beautiful picture.
In another brain it is converted into some noble philan-
thropic act.
In another it is converted into a wonderful invention.
Still another uses the same Mind for financial gain, fame or
power.
other brains use the same Universal Power ignorantly or
carelessly, and thus cause'their own self-destruction.
Always the same power, b.ut producing different results in
accordance with the different brains through which the power
passes. Our business then, is to regulate our thinking machine
so • to utilize this cosmic force, constructively instead of de-
structively.
The operation of this Principle has been known to a few in
all ages, but nothing was more improbable than the unauthor-
ized revelation of this information by any student of the great
esoteric schools of philosophy. This was true because those in
authority were afraid that an unprepared public mind might
not be ready to make a proper use of the extraordinary power
which the application of these principles disclosed.
Mr. Bernard Guilbert Guemey, the celebrated author and
literary critic, has made an investigation of these laws, and
given to the world the result in a wonderful book. . This book,
however, contains such remarkable and astounding revelations
that we prefer not to let it get into the hands of the unintel-
ligent or the unappreciative. It will therefore not be sold or
given away, but we will be glad to lend you a copy if you send
your name and address to The Master Key Institute, 216 Howard
Banding, St. Louis, Mo•
•••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••
Digitized by Coogle
48 REALITY

. ,
C.O 0 K s
TRAVEL SEáRVICE
ESCORTED TOURSá AND CRUISES
INDEPENDENT TRAVEL
BANKING AND EXCHANGE
INSURANCE
HOTEL COUPONS
AERIAL TRAVEL
AUTOMOBILE TOURS
BAGGAGE AND CARGO SHIPMENTS
COOK'S TRAVEL~ERS' CHEQUES

Special Facilities
for Travel in
Egypt, Palestine, etc.
We Invite Correspondence

THOMAS COOK & SON
NEW YORK
PHIl.ADELPHIA BUSTON CHICAGO LOS ANGELES
SAN FRANCICSO MONTREAL TORO.VTO

Offices and Correspondents Throughout the World

PLEASE MENTION YOU SAW IT IN REALITY

Digitized by Coogle
, I

,
,- A",Magazine Devoted to the
"',Elimination of Prejudice,
" 'Religious, Racial and Class
•

A REAL Magazine fDr REAL People

•
Bible Prophecies Fulfilled in This Age
Jenabe Fazel Mazanderani
14 Points of the Dream Problem
Libra Light
The Glory of God á Horace Holley
The Preas George Latimer

JllNE, 1921 PliBLISHEI> MONTJILY 25 CENTS

" Copyright, 1921, by Reality Publishing Corporation
I, tr

THE ONENESS OF MANKIND

Digitized by Coogle
•

TWELVE BASIC
BAHAI PRINCIPLES

1. The oneness of mankind.
2. Independent investigation of truth.
3. The foundation- of all religions is one.
4. Religion must be the cause of unity..
5. Religion must be in accord with science and
reason.
6. Equality between men a~d women.
7. Prejudice of all kinds must be forgotten.
8. Universal peace.
9. Universal education.
10. Solution of the economic problem.
11. An international auxiliary language.
12. An international tribunal.

These twelve basic Bahai principles were enunciated by Baha'o'l1ah
over sixty years ago and are to be found in his published writings of
that time.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY
Editors Consulting Editors
Alhert Vall
EUGENE J. DEUTH Mary Hanford Ford
Howard MacNutt
WANDEYNE DEUTH Richard Manuel Bolden
HOI"Rce Holley
Winifred M. Schumacher
PUBLISHED MONTHLY BY
Reality Publishing C'orporation
416 Madi_ Av_u. Tel. Vanderbilt 4537 New York, N. Y.
Eugene J. neuth. P, e-Irlpnt Hf'r"ld ~ I~obinsnn. Sec'y & TreRs.
• Single Copies. 25 ccnts. Sold at all Newsstands.
Subscription, $3.00 per year
Money Orders Payable to Reality Publishing Corporation
. 416 Madison Avenue. Ncw York Ciiy
Copyright. 1921, by Reality Puhllshlng CorporRI!"n
Entered 1\8 Sf'cond f:la .... Matter, April 25. 1921, st the PONt Office.
New York, N. Y .. under thl' Act of !'ofarch 3Td, 1879 I

• I
/
Volume IV JUNE, 1921 No.6

Contents

Bible Prophecies Fulfilled in This
Age ............................................~............................ Jenabe Fazel Ml1zandarani

14 Points of the Dream Problem. Libra Light

The Glory of God ............................................................. . Horace Holley

The Current Art .............. .... .............. .... ..... . ....... l'.Imáy Hanford Ford

Good News

The Press ................ . .. C.:.orge Latimer

The Drama

Notable Comments

Bahai Activities

Digitized by Coogle
I
I

Digitized by Google
Bible Prophecies Fulfilled
,In This Age
By Jenabe Fazel Mazandarani

T HE Oriental countries, Persia and Palestine and other
parts of Arabia, have been always the dawning place of
the mystic lights of the Sun of Reality. Great schools
of spiritual philosophy, vast systems of idealism and the relig-
ions of the world have sprung out of the East and irradiated
the lights to other parts of the world.
The great Book, the Bible, which you have studied and
quote in all your churches and religious meetings - that Book
containing wonderful predictions and prophecies - was written
by Eastern seers and Oriental prophets. If we ponder carefully
over the predictions and prophecies given by these ancient áspir-
itual mouthpieces of God, we will then realize that they have
that divine in$ight which enabled them to pierce the vistas of
ages and see the things which would and have happened cen-
turies and centuries after their lives upon this earth plane.
What divine insight; what celestial perception these' prophets
must have had, through which they could see and predict the
events of the future! This subject has been dealt with in detail
by great metaphysicians and theologians in their various vol-
umes and books. The mystics of Persia have tried to explain
this great fact in the following manner: The world of existence
is similar to a dome of glass or a mirror. The phenomena and
the objects of creation below this dome are reflected back to
the ceiling of this clear, translucent dome; so that this dome
has the reflection of all the things which exist below; in other
words, it is the greatest disc reflecting all of the phenomena in

Digitized by Coogle
4 REALITY

the material world. Now t~at you have a clear picture of the
dome before you, in which is reflected all the visible phenom-
ena, you can likewise imagine the brains and the minds of men
as revolving milTOrs around the dome. As long as the brain
of man is turned toward this dome,. the dome reflects the pic':
tures that are mirrored on its surface from below. Whether
the pictures are of the past or the present or the future, the
mind has the capability of absorbing all these reflective pic-
tures on the surface of the dome. There are three conditions
for the brains of men, so that they may reflect clearly the pic-
tures. First, the mirror of the brain must be clear; 'second, it
must be turned toward the dome; and, third, there must be no
veil or curtain between the mirror and the dome.
The minds of 'the prophets of God and the messengers of
the merciful had these qualities, because, first, their minds were
clear and translucent mirrors; second, they were constantly
turned toward this great dome of reality, and third, there was
no veil or curtain preventing their reflection and irradiation.
Now, your minds have just as much ability to reflect those
images of reality as the mind of the Manifestations of God.
But we, through our limitations and ignorance, bring before
our minds veils of misunderstanding and curtains of imagina-
tion. Thus the surface of the mirror becomes filled with the
dust of worldly materialism and agnosticism. Consequently the
brains of such men cannot reflect equally the same light and
beauty as the minds of the prophets and messengers. It is for
this reason that men, either through following in the footsteps
of the Manifestations of God or through concentration and at-
tention, purify and cleanse the surface of the mirrors of their
brain, and they become enabled to make predictions of the
future; to see the objects of life and to delve into the mys-
teries of truth. Here we come across very interesting reflec-
tions: If these prophets were able to look into the future and
see the events which would transpire two or three thousand
years hence, how was it that they could not see the events
which were transpiring around them, subjecting them to perse-
cutions, suffering and humiliation? Because it is an historical
fact that all these messengers of good will who have lived on
this earth plane have had to go through many persecutions and

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 5

many sufferings on account of the bigotry and fanatical ideas
of the populace. This mystery is solved when we realize that
even the Manifestations of God had two phases of life, the
physical and the divine. When they engaged themselves with
material things, when they were living the physical life, they
were like other people, but when they turned their minds to-
ward that great dome of reality, then they were different from
the rest of mankind, beeause their minds were 80 clear as to
receive the impressions of the Infinite.
You will remember the story of Jacob.; how Joseph was
taken by hiB brothers, thrown into the well and sold to the
Egyptians; how later on the brothers went into Egypt and
brought back the coat of Joseph, and when the coat was pre-
sented to Jacob, the father of Joseph, the very fragrance or the
smell of it made him feel that his son was still living in Egypt.
This subject is taken by a Persian poet, and addressing the
father of Joseph he says: "If thou wert able to realize that thy
son Joseph was in Egypt thousands of miles away, through the
contact of the coat, how is it that thou couldst not know when
he was thrown into the well?" Then the father of Joseph an-
swered: "We are living in this world like other men, but now
and then the light of inspiration flashes and through that light
we see the events. When the light is extinguished, the vision
is gone. Sometimes we ascend to the very height of the moun-
tain of transfiguration and see the evolving events of the fu-
ture, and sometimes we come down and live on the earth plane
and will be able to see even those things which are before us."
If that state of spiritual realization could ,be continued in this
life day and night, no one would like to live here. In short, the
prophets have had this quality of prediction, and their books
are the greatest testimonies that they saw these things, either
in dream or vision or in the state of wakefulness.
Prophecies can be roughly divided into three parts: The
first are those predictions which deal with the events of the
prophets' own lives during the time that they live. This is not
important, and we have nothing to do with that part of proph-
ecy. There is a prophecy in the Old Testament about one of
the kings who was very ill. A prophet went to call upon him,
and while he was there he told him that his illness was very

Digitized by Coogle
6 REALIT.Y

dangerous, "You are going to die." When he left him and
came into the court, he received a revelation or inspiration that
this king is going to be healed very soon, so he hastened back
and gave him this news. "Just at this moment I received a rev-
elation that you are going to be healed." Now, this is a minor
prophecy, dealing with the events of the days of the prophet
and those people who were with him.
The second part of prophecy is that which deals with the
predictions of events which will transpire in two or three hun-
dred years, such as the wars and chain of circumstances with
which the Old Testament is filled. It is like unto the dream of
the King of Babylon. He had even forgotten what he had seen
in the dream, but Daniel was enabled to tell him what it was,
and likewise to give him the interpretation. That great dream
of Nabuchednezzar was of a man whose head was of gold and
whose breast silver, and whose feet of clay. Daniel gave the
interpretation that this is extremely symbolical. Thy dream
symbolizes thine own empire; while thou art at the head of
this kingdom the country is like gold; another king from thy
progeny will be like silver. The future kingdom will be like
iron and copper, and finally the weakest of them will be of clay.
Then out of heaven a great stone will fall and destroy this great
figure. That was one of the mightiest empires which came
along afterwards and dispersed this Babylonian kingdom. Read-
ing subsequent history of theá Babylonian race, one becomes
aware that it was as though Daniel had lived hundreds of years
after himself and had observed and witnessed all these events
he predicted so accurately and tnJIy.
The third and most important prophecy contained in the
sacred scriptures is that dealing with events from two, three
and four hundred years afterwards in regard to the consumma-
tion of ages and the establishment of the Divine cycle of human
power. So if we could take out these wonderful illuminating
prophecies from the Old Testament and put them side by side,
noting the correspondence with the great events which have
transpired in the last two or three hundred years, it would be
.as though those prophets had the divine vision and insight to
look into the future and see all these things with their own
eyes.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 7

The prophecies of these great prophets again are divided in-
to two parts: The first part is in regard to the material and
physical advancement of the world, and the second is regarding
the spiritual, the ideal advancement and progress of the hearts
of mankind. For example, this great Armageddon, this great
universal war which flooded the world with misery and slaugh-
ter, we find clearly predicted in the Old and New Testaments.
One of the Israelitish prophets, in some part ()f his book, says,
that there will be such a great struggle and turmoil in the world
that two parts of the world will be cut off. The same prophecy
is repeated by Christ when he refers to the prediction of Daniel,
and says: "There shall be wars and rumors of wars, and king-
dom shall rise against kingdom, and nation wage war against
nation; there shall be earthquakes and famine in the world;"
all of which have come to pass and are before our eyes. Hence
if we peruse the terrible events which have transpired in the
last eight years in the whole world in all parts, likewise realiz-
ing the distraction, the savagry and barbarism perpetrated by
so-called civilized nations, and how millions of the flowel'S of
humanity have been cut off, we will then know that these an-
cient prophets were right; that they had the divine insight to
predict these events. One of the most wonderful prophecies
which has actually taken place is the return of the Jews to
Palestine and the hope for the establishment of their kingdom.
There are certain concrete prophecies in regard to the in-
ventions of telegraph, telephone and wireless, all of which show
that these proPl1ets had a vision which was beyond human ken.
In o~e of these ancient prophecies it is recorded that at the end
of time there will be many threads connecting various vicini-
ties; that from Jerusalem these threads will be extended to all
parts of the world, and people will come to this center by taking
hold of these threads. By these threads the prophet meant the
railroads and the steamships, and people would travel over the
fastest railroads to reach that country.
Another prophecy in the Book of Isaiah is about the connec-
tion of Egypt and Palestine which was fulfilled by the building
of railroads during the war connecting these two countries. The
students of the Bible can find the prophecies for all the marvel-
ous achiev~ents of the last few centuries.

Digitized by Coogle
8 REALITY

The second part of the prophecies which is the most impor-
tant is in regard to the fulfillment of the law of Universal' Love
in all parts of the earth, the establishment of Universal Fellow-
ship and reconciliation amongst the peOple.. Isaiah says that in
that day the wolf and the sheep shall lie side by side; the leer
pard and the kid will be grazing in the same meadow; thet lion
and the lamb will be in the same pasture; the little children
shall put their hands in the hole and the adder will not hann
them. All of these symbolic prophecies indicate that a day will
come when the nations who are wolfish and the countries and
the people who are lamb-like will enter into eternal compact of
friendship and amity and will forget their enmity and animosity
forever. From a physical standpoint it is impossible for the
wolf and the lamb to become friendly, because the wolf is a ear-
niverous animal; it has claw-like teeth and flesh is its natural
food. The wolf has no enmity toward the lamb when J:te tears
him to pieces, but he wants to live. The only time they will be
peaceful and kindly toward each other is when the lamb will be
lying down peacefully in the belly of the wolf.
Again it is written in these sacred Books that in that day
God shall judge all the nations; that the nations shall change
their swords into plowshares and their spears into pruning
hooks, and that they shall learn war no more. The prophets in
those days lived at a time when the civilization did not require
bombs, poisonous gasses, guns and cartridges and all kinds of
infernal machinery; at a time when we had none of the modern
inventions. The prophet had no other way of explaining him-
self other than the agricultural implements,. swords and spears.
In brief, the prophets desired to say that the nations will be dis-
armed; that there will be Universal disannament. Again, in
another place it is written: "In that day I shall gather all the
nations, and all languages will be made into one language."
Hence, if we think of the marvelous spiritual outpourings upon
the hearts of the people, we realize that this universal con-
sciousness, this international mind, this international amity and
better understanding and wider relationship which is being felt
by all men everywhere are all predicted by these prophets.
Now, the prophets of Israel picturing before themselves this
roseate dream, thought that when these conditions are fulfilled
in the world, then God Almighty will come and tabernacle him-
self in the human world; the manifestation of God will appear.
Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 9

By God, they did not mean that the Almighty is like a human
being who is sitting upon his throne iná the heavens and would
some day come down in an airplane and make his flight to the
earth. Their meaning was rather this: That the perfections,
the virtues, the characteristics of God - what are they? -love,
amity, righteousness and sincerity - would descend into the
world of humanity, upon the wingS of knowledge. These things
will be established universally in the world of humanity, which
when brought together in a perfect human temple will mean
God. Christ meant the same thing when he advised his fol-
lowers that they must pray that the Kingdom of God may be
established upon the earth. Who is the Manifestation of God?
He is the manifestation of love, the manifestation of universal
consciousness, the manifestation of light, happiness, prosperity
and unity among the children of men. This appearance of love;
this effulgence of Universal Unity will dawn from the conscious-
ness, from the horizon of the hearts of illumined forward-look-
ing men and women. It is self-evident and beyond the shadow
of a doubt that when we look over the world today we see and
feel that these bright dreams of the Sun of Universal Conscious-
ness have dawned from the hearts and the minds of the people
both in the Orient and in the Occident. The dark clouds of
misunderstandings and superstitions are being dispersed by the
blowing of the wind of divine consciousness and the lights of
knowledge; wisdom and mutual understanding are gaining
• greater and greater triumph. In the Oriental countries, relig-
ious misunderstanding and prejudices were very strong. The
adherents of different religions hated one another to such an ex-
tent that they thirsted for the blood of each other. The ad-
herents of the seven great religions of the world were extremely
inimical, and never tried to forget their past prejudices and as-
sociate with one another in the light of unity and friendship.
There was a Mohammedan priest very ill on the bed of
death. His family went out and brought for him a Christian
physician. When this Mohammedan priest opened his eyes and
saw this strange man, he asked: "Why have you brought this
person here 1" They replied: "He is a very skillful doctor and
will be able to heal you." He hastened to say: "Are you not
aware if I take the medicine of this infidel, this Christian, I will
go directly to hell 1" The physician, not understanding, asked
them what he was saying. They translated the priest's re-

Digitized by Coogle
10 REALITY

marks. The physician answered: "Well, whether or not he
takes the medicine, he will go to hell anyhow; but if he takes
the medicine he will go there a little later." Such was the bit-
terness and bigotry amongst the followers of the religions. But,
when the sun of the Bahai Movement dawned from the horizon
of Persia seventy years ago, its penetrating rays scattered all
these clouds from the consciousness of men. These religionists,
who for thousands of years were inimical against one another,
became like unto brothers and sisters, so that in reality the
prophecy of that ancient prophet was fulfilled when he said that
the lamb and the wolf shall lie side by side; consequently we
are living at the dawn of that glorious age, that divine mil-
lennium which has been prophecied by the ancient bards and
poets, and we are witnessing with our own eyes the greatest
transformation in the world of humanity. If we observe care-
fully we see all these signs around us. On one hand the states-
men of the world are seriou~ly discussing and upholding the
parliament of men, the federation of the world. Again, in the
councils of nations and the congresses of the people, they are
discussing the problem of disarmament and how to use these
colossal sums that are being spent for the dreadnaughts and
battleships. Then there are innumerable societies and organi-
zations allover the world, East and West, the primal objects
of which are to expand the horizon of human consciousness; to
unfold the capabilities of the minds of men and to bring within
the grasp of the people a greater realization of -the inherent pos-
sibilities.
The Bahais, who are the lovers of light, of peace, of univer-
sal love, are likewise endeavoring and making the greatest
effort, so that nations and religions and languages and tribes
and races may forget their misunderstandings, shaking the hand
of fellowshiJJ and friendship upon the same platform of inter-
national divine truth. What glorious privileges are ours, if we
could truly realize that we are living at the dawn of this great
divine age; at the dawn of such an international cycle where all
the constructive and humanitarian forces are working for the
betterment of the world, so that we may have one United States
of the World; one Universal God; one great family of nations;
one language, and one shepherd of one flock.
Translated by Mirza Ahmad Sohrab.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 11

The Fourteen Points of the
Dream Problem
By Libra Light

T HESE questions were sent from a medical journal of India
to be answered by certain persons in this country. Both
questions and answers may be of importance to those inter-
ested in the phenomena of the dream state.
In a talk given at Dublin, N. H., August, 1913, when ques-
tions regarding dreams were put to Abdul Baha, the Master
said:
"Dream or vision consists of spiritual revelation and dis-
covery. All dreams are real, or correspond to reality. The
spirit ever discovers and then reveals it to the heart. If the
heart is free and untrammeled the actual facts will be reflected
upon it and will be transmitted to the power of memory. This
is real vision and has no need of interpretation. As it is seen,
it will come to pass. But the spirit may discover and transmit
to the heart and the heart may contain confusing thoughts and
ideas, with which the discoveries may be mixed. This form of
vision needs interpretation. One must extract the spiritual dis-
covery out of these confusing thoughts. For example: this white
cloth will receive any color you may put upon it; if you dye it
red, it will be red; if yellow, it will be yellow, etc. Now it is
the real thing which is colorless; but if it were yellow and you
dyed it with blue, it will not become blue but green; you would
then have to extract the blue from the yellow; that is to say,
this would be interpretation.
But it may again happen that spiritual revelations may not
come to a man. There are thoughts and ideas in the heart and
when he sleeps these come to him; these are useless dreams and
have no interpretation whatever.
In the spiritual world there is no time nor space."

Digitized by Coogle
12 REALITY

T HE following answers are the result of conscious effort to
explore the realm of "dreamland," and have been gained
by actual experience.
Question 1. Who is it that sleeps, who is it that dreams and
who is it that wak.es up?
Answer. He who sleeps is~he physical manifestation of a
spiritual Reality. He who dreams is that physical manifestation
seeking its Reality. He who awakes is the same as he who
sleeps--plus what he has gained through his search for his
Reality.
Q.2. If it is one and the same person, ,what prevents him
from knowing, during his dream state, that he it is who, before
going to sleep was waking, and is now dreaming and what re-
minds him on awakening that he it was who was dreaming
when asleep?
A. Nothing prevents him from knowing in his dream state
that it is he who before going to sleep was awake. Many are
conscious of their personalities extending through the dream
state and conscious of their experience during sleep and upon
awakening.
Q.3. If the personality in each state is different, what be-
comes of the waking-stfte personality during dream and what
of the dream personality duling waking state?
A. The personality is not different. It is ever and always
the same. Through spiritual development comes the power to
derive and retain the benefit of such constructive knowledge and
experience as comes through the dream state.
Q.4. If, as many believe, the dream world is external to
the dreamer and is real and independent of the waking world,
who is its creator and what are the distinctive features of the
dream world that will help the dreamer to distinguish it from
the waking world during his dream state?
A. The dream world is not external. It is internal. "The
Kingdom of God is within you," awake or sleeping. A Soul is
often conscious of the effort of Divine Guidance to direct it
through these hours when the material world and its disturbing
influence are shut" out. God is creator of these hours in which
He tries to draw the soul to the Infinite Knowledge of its Reality.
The distinctive features of the dream world are the features of

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 18
Reality, making it conscious of a power and experience varying
from the waking state..
Q.5. Are there any other worlds (astral, mental, spiritual,
etc.) besides the two commonly known worlds of dream and
waking states, where men after death are believed to go and
is any of them eternal and unchangeable?
A. There are many worlds. "In my Father's kingdom there
are many mansions." Life and experience are eternal. The
law of evolution and developme:b.t toward perfection necessitates
varied conditions in worlds and in the progression of souls.
Q.6. Is communication from one world to another possible,
if so, how can a person in the dream world communicate with
his friends in the waking world and vice versa? .
A. To the aspiring soul through the open door of so-called
sleep comes the possibility of receiving messages from departed
loved ones, and also a possibility of transmitting thought and
desire to those in the waking world.
Q.7. If, as some contend, the waking world is as unreal as
the dream world and we know of the unreality áof the former
only when we wake up into a higher state of illumination (just
as we know of the nature of dream on awakening into this phy-
sical world) it may be asked: • Why this so-called higher state
of illumination also is not a dream in relation to a second higher
state and this in relation to a third one, and so on ad infinitum?
A. Physical life on this planet is but the kindergarten of
eternal education. What man reaching the age of forty-five but
regards his infancy as a dream? What man nearing death but
regards life as a dream, sensing a new experience higher and
greater than life, and after so-called death can one doubt the
Immutable Law which destroys only to begin anew, ad infinitum?
Q.8. Is it possible for a dreamer to remain cognizant during
his dream state of the fact that he is dreaming? If so, what
are the means to acquire this power?
A. It has been possible to the writer. Many experiences
of this kind having been manifested. I do not know how to
acquire this power. I would suggest severance.
Q.9. Will a dream cease or continue if the dreamer becomes
awake to its nature during the dream state?

Digitized by Coogle
14 REAL-ITY

A. There are certain fonns of fear produced in the dream
which are so vivid, that the dream will discontinue through
this fear, for the Divine Will gives only that which the per-
sonality can endure, either to continue the experience of happi-
ness and well being, or experiences which tend to promote fear-
lessness and faith.
Q.I0. How far is it possible to stop, alter or create one's
own dreams as one wishes? What are the means to do it?
A. By direct appeal to the Highest before sleeping, one
may direct one's dreams for Guidance and Enlightenment.
Q.ll. To what extent is it possible to be cognizant of one's
own dreamless sleep state, while sleeping?
A. - When the physical body is exhausted and not equal to
further spiritual experience, but when the soul is still pure in
its pursuit of Truth, one is conscious of dreamless sleep while
sl~ping.
Q.12. What is the state of consciousness of a person after
the so-called death of his body, viz., does his personality survive
and does he know that he is dead?
A. The answer to this is contained in the Word of God as
sent through his prophets. No living man can say, "Save His
Manifestations of Supreme Wisdom." In every cycle He has
sent One whose Word is Truth.
Q.13. How can the created beings of the waking world and
dream creatures of the dream world know their Creator and
dreamer?
A. The creatures of the waking world and the creatures
of the dream world are both real. The Divine Creator in His
Wisdom makes them known, one to the other.
Q.14. Is there any ultimate Reality, eternal conscious and
everpresent in all the states or worlds and can it be known
or realized by any such means that may be acceptable to all
creeds and religions and suitable to every human being in all
climes and countries?
A. There is an ultimate Reality. eternal conscious and ever
present, in all the states of the worlds. It can be known to all
creeds, religions and races. Duling the last century Reality
has appeared in the human world, outlining the foundation of

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 15 •

the futu~ civilization, based upon the Universal Fatherhood of
God, and the Universal Brotherhood of man in the following
principles:
1-The Oneness of mankind.
2-Independent investigation of Truth.
S-The foundation of all religions is one.
4-Religion must be theeause of unity.
5-Religion must be in aecord with science and reason.
6-Equality between men and women.
7-Prejudiee of all kinds must be forgotten.
8-Universal Peace.
9-Universal Education.
10-Solution of the economic problem.
ll-An international auxiliary language.
12-An international tribunal.
This message was given to the world by Baha'o'llah over
seventy years ago, and these principles will become part of the
consciousness of man through the presence of Abdul Baha in
the station of servitude on the earth plane.

Leave all things to take their natural course, and do not
interfere. Lao Tzu.

Digitized by Coogle
16 REALITY

The Glory of God *
By Horaee Honey

M y stars unleash their forces like falcons from the hill
To sweep through myriad courses, returning as I will,
Each with its time, its tether, its flight above, below.
Perfecting all together an aim they none can know.
From heaven unto heaven I guide their tireless way
On silent wings and even that falter not nor stray
Nor cross My firm decision nor pass My bound and goal,
Their leagues within My vision, their hours in My control.
On them I laid a duty of seasons without flaw;
Their gardens sow My beauty, their deserts reap My law.
Each drop and grain I make them, of sands and waters spilt,
And what is there to shake them, the worlds that I have built?
Ye race I raised of darkness more splendid than the sun,
All restlessness, all starkness, all perfect, all undone,
How have ye thought to leave Me who lands and waters give?
How have ye thought to grieve Me, the Life of all that live?
From error to worse error wherever ye have gone
I darkened in that terror to brighten in that dawn,
I cried in wind and ocean when ye were as the beast,
I fired each mad emotion whereby your sOQls increased.
Nearer than pain or pleasure, ye did not see My face;
Dearer than golden treasure, ye trod upon My grace;
Ye held My pure Creation an emptiness, a pit,
To damn with your damnation, ye weakest things of it!
But I who speak have hearing when all is dumb at last,
For them who know, revering, for who know not, aghast,
A Glory to the splendid, a Meeting to the friend,
A world unveiled and spended for him who veils the end.
Your hearts are now but mirror to My most ancient word,
Your vision grows the clearer for secrets yet unheard.
From season unto season your blinded paths afar
To shine like stars eternal above the nights that damn,
o peoples made supernal for Glory that I Am.
• Baha'o'nah.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 17
Disclosed My hidden reason in man as in the star.
Life within life I made ye, an angel in a beast,
Hell within heaven laid ye, starvation at a feast,
That ye for purer water should thirst, and stronger wine,
Spent wolves grown sick of slaughter and craving to be Mine
In peace your own creation, for God your own desire,
When depth of desolation compelled ye to aspire.
My love is your true history and not these broken days
Your memory makes a mystery to startle and amaze:
My love that like a garden shall flower in its own rain
The fervent rose of pardon from darkened earth of pain.
My stars unleash their forces like falcons from the hill
But ye run longer courses through My more secret will;
To ye I gave My beauty, in ye I breathed My breath:
My love is all your duty, bright angels without death!
As rivers from the mountain wind surely to the sea,
Your lives, a scattered fountain, return at last to Me,
The Hands of Glory plan it, the Heart of Peace restores
For hates that were as granite the victory of your wars.
I make your fields be holy whatever blood is shed,
The mighty and the lowly shall lie upon one bed,
For they who would not center as angels to their trust
On humbled bellies enter My heaven for a crust.
The time and times are spended I held within the glass;.
The woes, ye earned are ended. and woeful seasons pass
And this your world of sorrow its empty shadows. rise
And that your glad tomorrow long hidden in the skies,
One day of one creation, unchanged till ye could change,
Uncovers every nation to Light no longer strange.
Already, see, what Glory shines bright against your brows!
The fond, incredulous story ye whispered house to house
Of Love they east in prison for murderers to deny,
Now Sun of Truth arisen, it flames from sky to sky!
For souls that would not falter in dread and drouth and dearth
I raise My fallen altar and reign throughout the earth,
From every radiant spirit the meek, unhonored guest
I summon to inherit new kingdoms of the blest.
I close the former pages, I fold the ancient scroll;
I yield My promised ages that ripen fruits of sou~

Digitized by Coogle
18 REALITY

Digitized by Google
á REALITY 19

<
:I
<
ID
.J
:J
o
ID
< 'a
I&. e:
Of
CIa
z~
- II
t-ID
:Ie:
!:!-
~EL:
III.!!'
:Iii:
t- e:
I&. II
o~
CI
~E
111<
>
a:
III
:I
t-
O
Z
<

Digitized by Goog Ie
20 REALITY
•

The Current Art
By Mary Hanford Ford

T HERE is' no greater pleasure than to watch the current
exhibits which come and go in the great city of New
York, and observe the tendencies of the younger artists,
and in this way catch the growing color of the New Day. For
the artist is not simply an expression of personal genius, - he
is an open channel through which vibrates the collective spirit
of his day in one way or another. He does not know this as a
rule. He paints what he sees and feels, because he sees and
feels it, and would frequently be insulted if it were suggested to
him that he is a "channel". But the fact remains that he is
realist, naturalist, idealist, poet, spiritist, according to his day,
and he will be predominantly one or the other as his day deter-
mines.
Abdul Baha says - next to the messenger of God, art most
nearly expresses the language of God to man, and in "art" he
undoubtedly includes architecture and that colorful world of de-
coration which comes to us not only through the great murals
but through the great textiles as well, so that the rugs and tap-
estries of a country express its tendencies, as do its paintings,
sculpture and architecture.
Looked at from this point of view the art exhibits of the
winter and spring have been both delightful and in certain ways
disappointing. They indicate always a marvelous sureness of
technique. One feels that the American artist of today, both
man and woman, has attained everything in that direction; that
Whistler, Manet and Renoir have not lived in vain, and that
subtleties of color and movement are as a rule within the grasp
of the younger men and women as well as the older ones.
What one misses frequently in the exhibits is a conscious-
ness of the poetry of life, which the great realist must possess
as well as the idealist. Without it one can never become a true
artist. But through its presence the simplest bit of landscape
or portraiture is alive and unique. One need not seek sensa-

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 21

tionalism if this present. George Luks has it, and whether
he is painting the Sand Artist, or Matehes Mary, or that ador-
able Pawnbroker's Daughter, which hangs now in the Metro-
politan Museum, or the self-complacent young Czecho-Slovak
Officer, who blazed forth in the recent exhibit at Kraushaar's,
he is speaking the language of the thinker, always forgetful of
the dealer. Usually this note is marked in the shows of the
younger artists, sueh as the members of the Whitney Studio
Club. This year one looked for its stronger appeara~ce, and was
disappointed. Perhaps the wave of reactionary feeling which
is flooding the" world has delayed it, and another year we may
find the artists speaking what they feel without regard to its
salability.
One very refreshing conviction gained from the season's ex-
hibits is that American art is at last firmly rooted in its own
soil and is producing a delightfully independent product. How-
ever, we may have imitated in the past, we are doing as we
please now. Victor Higgins' painting in Taos gives us Indians
and landscape translated through sensitive fingers, and paints
a land far from that interpreted by W. R. Leigl}, though the
two are in the same physical locality. R. Sloan Bredin from
New Hope is as different as possible from Robert Spencer
though both paint in the same town.
There is no doubt that the influence of the Independent Ex-
hibit, which for several years now has delighted the students of
real art in America, has been strong in its encouragement to
the individual painter. There was never a time in any country
when the power of the academic was less dominant than at
present in the United States. With George Luks and John
Sloan teaching in the Art League School, how can convention-
ality remain a ruling principle? Surely the young art must blos-
som under such tutelage.
Among the pleasures of the last month have been the un-
usual exhibit of the Architectural League at the Metropolitan
Museum, and the Bryson Burroughs exhibit at the Montross
Gallery. The former was significant not so much from its
architectural display, though this was unique and suggestive in
certain aspects, but because of its arrangement. The new wing
of the museum was utilized for the exhibit, and was admirably

Digitized by Coogle
22 REALITY

transformed for the moment. Sculpture, painting and all the
decorative adjuncts of architecture were drawn upon to com-
plete the ensemble. The lower story with its wide spaces
seemed sometimes like a succession of delightful bowers in
which the spicy odor of pine branches carried one far from the
city's haunts, while other sections were like bits of the castled
life of ancient days'suggesting the knight and lady of the past
and their martial security.
There was a wonderful serenity about the entire environ-
ment. Beautiful textiles hung from the walls, and a girl sat at
the loom weaving similar fabrics. One felt another spirit per-
vading the place, quite different from the customary commer-
cialism of modern cities, and went away with the convietion
that beauty is not dead, and that commerce is not all powerful.
The Bryson Burroughs exhibit was interesting from several
points of view. In the first place, it indicated new vision in the
artist. The portrait of Edith Woodman. Burroughs hung upon
the wall in the place ~f honor. She was the gifted young sculp-
tor who took the prize for the Fountain of Youth at the Panama
Pacific Exhibition, and who died in 1916, a great loss to Ameri-
can art. The exhibit was like a tribute to her. The accompany-
ing paintings all dealt with spiritual themes, and as one walked
about the rooms one seemed accompanied by the great spirits
of the past,. who spoke again through an American. artist. Mary
Magdalen shone in three canvases. St. George and the Dragon
appeared in a distinctly new version; St. Martin and the Beg-
garman, a theme which both sculptor and painter have inter-
preted for centuries; The Holy Women at the Sepulchre, which
again takes us back to Giotto; St. Francis and the Angel, with
the Violin of Intolerable Sweetness; A Parable of St. Francis,
La Gioia Perfetta; A sea piece, and a farm scene with the distant
hayrack were like the "intolerable sweetness" of the angel's violin.
There were others also; The Three Kings and the Admonition, for
instance, all similar in mood and handling, all distinctly individual
and different from the old masters whom they suggest as sub-
jects. Neither Botticelli nor Fra Angelico could ever have
painted any of these canvases, though both have painted similar
subjects habitually.

Digitized by Coogle
I~
REALI.TY 23

In color the paintings were always interesting, and showed
that the artist had followed color symbolism. In technical treat-
ment they were amply sufficient, but gave. the impression that
their originator was more absorbed in the subject than its
method of handling. The profound feeling of the series gripped
the observer and brought to his recognition the fact that
through Bryson Burroughs the element formerly lacking in
American art had been seized and given expression. He was a
man who had studied the old spiritual tales with love, and pre-
sented them again with new passion. He had gone up the moun-
tain with St. Francis, had been with him like Brother Leo when
he received the stigmata, and so he could paint the lovely scene
and call it La Gioia Perfetta - Perfect Joy. Also he could paint
the angel playing the violin of "Intolerable Sweetness" so that
one felt that sweetness, and knew what it meant. .
This has not been done in American art before. It was the
vital note always lacking, and now that Bryson Burroughs has
made it sing, perhaps others will hear its melody, and bring
forth its power.
Another distinctive note of the same sort was struck in Vic-
tor Higgins' remarkable painting called Cireumferenees, which
hung in the Allied Artists Exhibit. It showed an aeroplane far
up among the planets. Across its course shot a comet, nearby
hung a small world. It was a vivid limning of infinite distances.
full of air, of light, of etheric suggestion. It might have been
named The Place of the Placeless.

Whoever makes the fewest persons uneasy is the best bred
of the company. Dean Swift.

Digitized by Coogle
I

24 REALITY

Good News
T HERE is much to discourage the human mind to-day.
Clouds of impending disaster, overshadowing premonition
of evil, conflicts of will and opinion from every quarter,
knowledge of injustice existing in all countries, cruelty of op-
pression, deceit and duplicity fro:pl high sources, hatred and rev-
olution festering in the souls of millions of down trodden human
beings whose lives and liberties have been subordinated to the
greed' of the few, an unrest and dissatisfaction rapidly spreading
throughout the world, - but to counter-act these distressing
features, there is "Good News" to be gleaned in the knowledge
that thousands of minds are sensing and developing the prin-
ciples of Unity, the elimination of pt;ejudice, and the harmonious
.blending of seemingly conflicting ideals. Gathering from all
points of the globe in conscious effort in some instances, in
others following a subconscious urge to produce order in a dis-
ease ridden world, these souls, fearless in their devotion to
,.Universal Service are pointing the way to the solution of the
~fficulties which beset the human race in this, the close of a
.fW~Je of madness and the beginning of a cycle of progress - real
~ss - based upon a spiritual understanding of the Law
which will inevitably produce. a higher and more lasting material
development than the world has yet witnessed.
bS"lJi'Mdo.Ilowing extracts representing many different types of
m.~..J2trm~ basis of hope.

President Harding. and Vice-President Coolidge on Religion
"I like to go to church every Sunday morning. My early
training was in the Methodist Church. Later my mother be-
came a Seventh Day Adventist. In mature life 1 became a Bap-
tist. 1 have been a trustee in Trinity Church for twenty-five
years, but my interest is not limited to my own church. 1 love
to go to a ritualistic service. I like to go to the Episcopal
Church. I like ceremonial. I have enjoyed going to great Ro-

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 26

man Catholic services. All the expressions of religion are whole-
some in American life. I enjoy all these, though I belong to the
freest church in America. I wish every man in America would
attend church. I wish men would be as much interested in the
churches as they are in their own business.
"I don't like to talk about religion just for the sake of con-
versation, but I do believe we need more of it in our American
life, more of it in our American Government, the real spirit
of it."
To these words of President Harding it is fitting to add those
of Vice-President Coolidge:
"Religion is the essential. The community without the
church goes to pieces. I have seen it again and again in New
England. Our Nation was founded by men who came over for
the sake of religion. They made it what it is. Our Nation can-
not live without morality and morality cannot live without re-
ligion."

Extracts from "The Jew and American Ideals", Publishers
Harper & Brothers, by John Spargo
(Taken from The Morning Telegraph)
In his book, "The Jew and American Ideals," just published
by Harper & Brothers, John Spargo, a Gentile, tells us what the
ultimate result of the campaign of Henry Ford to engender a
. hate of the Jewish people in this country will be if the American
.people allow themselves to be influenced by it. Pogroms as ter-
rifying and revolting as those which sickened humanity in Rus-
sia in 1891 and again at- Kishinev in 1903 -will be staged here in
America. The Kishinev outrages were the direct and logical
outcome of a similar campaign of calumny and hatred against
the Jews.

Ford and his sympathizers pretend, of course, that pogroms
would be impossible in this country and that, "transplanted in
American soil, anti-Semitism will change its character and will
not take the form of mass violence."

Digitized by Coogle
26 REALI.TY

"Not a single fact or historical example is cited in support of
this optimistic theory," says Mr.' Spargo. "There are fine
phrases about the 'genius of Americanism', and 'the innate jus-
tice of the American mind,' but tliat is all. And these fiDe
phrases can be easily and adequately dispOsed of by the simple
observation that anti-Semitism, like all' other fonus of race
hatred, is incompatible with 'the genius of Americanism' and
with 'innate justice.'
"These seem to me to be self-evident truths. Nevertheless
we have had many bitter manifestations of race hatred in this
country, not a few of which have been attended by mass vio-
lence. When I reflect upon the savage race riots which have 00-
cured in this country, and the numerous lynchings of negroes by
infuriated mobs, I cannot bring myself to accept the easy opti-
mism of the anonymous Jew-baiter. Even as I am writing these
lines the morning newspaper comes to hand with the account of
the lynching of three negroes, one of them a woman, in
.Georgia."

Conceding Mr. Ford's contention that pogroms would be left
out of the anti-Jew program in this country, Mr. Spargo replies
that the plans for discrimination and persecution which are set
forth by him are entirely antipathetic to Theodore Roosevelt's
ideals of Americanism which he called "the historic American
position of treating each man on his merits as a man, without
the least reference to his creed, his race, or his birthplace."
"I am opposed to anti-Semitism," he writes, "not alone for
humanitarian reasons, but as a matter of loyality to America.
Anti-Semitism is treason to the American ideal."

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 27

From "New York American":
Irish Are Able to Rule Selves, Says Chesterton
''The Irish are able to govern themselves, just as is any
other Christian group," Gilbert K. Chesterton asserted last
night in a lecture in the Apollo Theatre on "Ireland and the
Confederate Parallel." He said:
"England's action toward Ireland has been generally stupid,
sometimes even wicked, and almost always indefensible. Had
the Irish question been handled wisely in the days of Gladstone,
the present struggle would not now be waging.
"England's intense nationalism is the primary cause for her
fear in not giving Ireland her freedom. No parallel exis~ be-
tween England and Ireland as did between the North and the
South during the Civil war in this country."

From ''The Globe" - by Dr. Frank Crane:
Who Will Move First?
Baron Lee, First Lord of the Admirality of the British Em-
pire, who is the same Lieut. Col. Arthur Lee who was military
attache in Washington in the late nineties, made a significant
.speech the other evening at a dinner given by the Institution of
Naval Architects in London.
"If America invites Great Britain to a conference," he said,
"to come to an agreement on the naval question, I am prepared
to put aside all other business in order to help that matter for-
ward, for there can be no more pressing business in the affairs
-of the world."
''It is hard to believe," he continued, ''that those who were
fighting side by side to save civilization are now going to build
-navies against each other, if for no other reason because it
would be so ridiculous and so silly."
I quote this because it is such a joy to find one of the High
and Mighty breaking out and talking horse sense.
Sometimes we get wholly discouraged, seeing that Presi-
.dents, Senators, Prime Ministers and Editors continue to fill

Digitized by Coogle
28 REALITY

their mouths with sawdust, i. e., to talk of anything else than
the One Thing that the world and every nation therein need,
which is to Disann.
In a world bankrupt, morally collapsed, smitten with famine
here and folly there, on account of war, that statesmen should
hesitate one moment to put aside the implement and cause of
their ruin, would seem to argue a world gone mad.
"I join issue," said the Baron, "with those who say we
should not discuss the question of hostilities between the two
great English-speaking nations. This is a subject about which
we ought to be thinking, thinking day and night, with 'the fixed
intention of making it impossible."
From my seat, away up in the gallery in the back row, I rise
and yell as loudly as I can, "Hurrah!"
"The only point to be settled," he also said, "is who is to
make the first move."
That is easy. The Gentleman, of course, always makes the
first move. That nation that is the strongest-hearted, surest of
itself, and most conscious of nobility, will make the first move.
It is always so. The great are quick to trust, the petty hesitate.
Meanwhile what words of scorn and Contempt are strong
enough to characterize those miscreants who cease not to busy
themselves sowing the seeds of hate and suspicion, which, when
they have matured, bear the hideous and deadly fruit of war?

The true gentleman is the man who does not pride himself on
anything. La Rochefoucould.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 29.

From "New York American"
Bishop Warns of Capitalist Peril to Nation
Michigan Prelate, in Sermon at Cathedral Here, Says Interests
Seek Control of United States - Plan to Muzzle Progress - De-
portations of So-Called Extremists Declared to Constitute
"Foulest Page in u. S. History"

Bishop Charles D. Williams, of Michigan, yesterday ar-
raigned capitalistic interests and declared they were see~g to
control the United States through what he termed an invisible
government. .
He devoted his sermon in the Cathedral of St. John the Di-
vine to an indictment of commercial interests. He said these
were trying to control matters outside the proper sphere of their
activities.
Prefacing his attack with comment on unrest in this country
to-day, the Bishop said:
"The United States to-day is in the control of an invisible
government. We are in a reign of commercial conscience and
the rule of the American business men. I respect the American
business man in the sphere in which he belongs, but I will not
admit or concede his leadership in economics, politics or sociol-
ogy, and more particularly in education or religion. We are
threatened with a regime of reaction."

Describes the Unrest
Bishop Williams then sketched conditions under which
Americans went to European battlefields and depicted the .unrest
which followed the armistice. He said:
"America's soldier dead cry out for the realization of the
vjsion for which they fell, while we are threatened with this re-
gime of reaction. The demands of peace are as great as those
of war." .
The speaker then said that American industrial leaders are
attempting to stem the tide of industrial evolution. He de-
clared:

Digitized by Coogle
so REALITY

"In England they are working out a system of industrial de-
mocracy. But here in America they insist there must be no
(:hange in the status qu~. Every advocate of a change must be
suppressed, they insist. Every exponent of progress must be
muzzled, they cry.
Move to Crush Labor
"The open shop movement is to crush labor, right or wrong.
The attempt is as futile as sitting on the crater of a volcano. It
will inevitably turn into a sudden revolution, because they at-
tempt to stifle the equality of opportunity.
"Business men are seeing red. They commenced seeing red
with their drive on radicalism. They branded every one who
had a progressive thought as a 'parlor Bolshevist,' and persons
have been secretly arrested by paid spies on manufactured in-
formation and often deported without cause.

Men Unjustly Deported
"I investigated several of these cases in Deroit and I found
persons supposed to be dangerous radicals to be but simple, ig-
norant foreigners unaware of what was being done to them. It
is the foulest page in American history. The very principles of
Americanism have been undermined by this hysteria and panic.
This is the work of the invisible government."
(A fearless man breathing the true Christ Spirit of tolerance
and brotherhood. - The Editor.)

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 81

The Press
By George LatiJDer

"No pleasure is comparable to the standing
upon the vantage ground of Truth."
Bacon.

T RUTH has ever been the theme of prophets and poets. It
gives courage to the brave and fearless; its knowledge,
says John, "shall make us free."
Yet we know but little of the Truth about ourselves, much
less of others, and we relish not its hearing. Can it be that we
have lost all sense of proportion and have become impervious to
just valuations?
We live in a land of freedom of thought and speech and our
motto is "In God we trust" - but do we?
Is Truth to be the Light of Guidance, the morning star, or
is public opinion, moulded upon the lethargy and distorted
judgement of man to be the standard for Justice?
The world moves quickly giving us but scant time to record
the passing events and profit by their lessons. We are lazily
content to allow the newspaper or current periodical to think
for us. This the press, the beacon light on the tempestuous
waves of conftictings thoughts and fancies, becomes the stand-
ard for Truth.
In the words of the poet:

"The Press! the Press - the glorious Press,
It makes the world anew,
And it will bring the millenniu~ on
And give us then to view,
The end of war, and lasting peace
When sheathed shall be the sword.
And men shall call this hamPered earth
. The "Garden of the Lord."

Digitized by Coogle
,
REALITY

O! ever in thy columns bright
Let Truth and virtue blend,
Be ever, ev~r in the right,
Be ever labor's friend.
His strong and honest arm shall be
Thy bulwark in distress,
God bless the Land of Liberty,
God save our country's Press.

Is this fact or fancy? How often has the Truth been mar-
tyred by this same glorious press and public opinion misdirected.
We may assume that either the press acts in ignorance or know--
ingly witholds the real facts.
The prophet says: "The dissemination of high thoughts is
the motive power in the arteries of this transitory world; yea,
it is the soul of all peoples."
Herein lies our hope - the editor of the newspaper. Freed
from personal and political prejudice, he becomes tlie greatest
factor in civic life for the promotion and welfare of the individ-
ual, the state, humanity. He is the champion of human rights,
rich and poor, the mighty and down-trodden alike share in his
'stand for upliftment. Fads, fancies, time-worn and misleading
,slogans give way before his mighty pen to the realities of life.

"Theories which thousands cherish,
Pass like clouds that sweep the sky;
Creeds and dogmas all may perish,
TRUTH herself can never die.

In the words of Abdul Bah a : "The editors of the news-
papers are the guardians of the rights of man. They are the
champions of the 4pOor and the protectors of the wronged ones.
They are the crusaders after righteousness and moral purity.
They are the advance guards of the rennaissance of education
.and arts, and the pioneers of the higher development and spir-
itual unfoldment. They are the first and most effective instru-
ments for establishing good relations. and real understanding

•

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY

betweeen the most remote nations of the world. Through their
sympathetic and deep-searching words, they must remove the
misunderstandings that exist amongst the religions, races and
countries. From ever so many standpoints, they must prove to
the satisfaction of their readers that all mankind are the chil-
dren of One God; that all humanity are the creatures of God;
that His Bestowals have enveloped every individual, and that
all of them are submerged in the ocean of the Mercy of the Al-
mighty.
"The utmost is this: One person is sick, he must be treated;
another soul is ignorant, he must be instructed; another person
is a child, he must attain to the age of maturity.
''The editors must exert themselves in the spiritualization of
the moral aspect of the human life. They must be ihe heralds
of the oneness of the world and the teachers of true brother-
hood. They must incite and encourage the people in the exer-
cise of love, tolerance, chastity and good-fellowship and teach
them to shun hatred and animosity. They must speak the
words of truth, breathe the air of truth, live i~ the realms of
truth, dream the dreams of truth, be clothed with the robes of
truth and soar in the atmosphere of truth. They must be the
soldiers of truth, be married unto the truth, be an~ous to learn
the truth, see everything with the eyes of truth, hold fast to the
truth, be the mirrors of truth, spread the majesty of the King
of Truth, propound the immortality of truth - for truth is the
essence of life, truth is the image of the eternal, truth is the
correct comprehension of all things, truth is the Saviour of
mankind."
Let us be freed.

Those whom Heaven would save it fences around with gen-
tleness. Lao Tzu .

•

DigitizedbyGoogle .
-84 REALITY

The Drama
N EW YORK has become even more than formerly the dra-
matic center of the United States, for since the immense
development of the moving picture industry many thea-
tres throughout the country are given over to the films.
There are certain traditions in regard to the taste of the
New York play loving public, which necessitate the production
of "Jazz". Some theatrical managers cannot be convinced that
the people want anything else. But New York has such an
enormous and insatiate theatre loving public, that there is op-
portunity for many experiments. Probably we will always have
the Follies, but fortunately we have much else, and during the
last two or three years a predilection for serious plays has been
manifesting itself, which cannot be ignored.
Of course, we have in New York the Theatre Guild, most
artistic center for the production of good plays, the Greenwich
Village Theatre, the Provincetown Players, the Yiddish Theatre.
so there is always a current of serious creation beneath the friv-
olous surface of the city stage.
This year the contrasts have been unusuallJ' marked, and
the popularity of serious plays has been noticeable. For in-
stance. - Drinkwater's "Lincoln" has been a p'ay attracting
great crowds, who were refreshed by the ideals it frankly pre-
sented. Frank Bacon's "Lightnin'" is in its third year, and it is
a play where one laughs but also thinks, for underlying its en-
tire structure is a beautiful and true philosophy of life.
The Theatre Guild this past winter presented Bemard
Shaw's "Heart-Break House", the most terrific criticism of mod-
ern civilization this audacious thinker has ever created. The
cntics as a rule condemned it utterly, but the people loved it,
and crowded its aisles as long as it was given.
The one great play of the year which the people failed to
understand, because the critics bewildered them with false in-
terpretations was Barrie's beautiful "Mary Rose". It was put

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 35

on during the flood of the psychic wave, and the public did not
awaken to its subtle and poetic message, which is that life and
nature are a unity, and that spiritual doors are only closed by
our own lack of sensitiveness. The play is full of the mystery
of nature, the mystery of life, the presence about us of power:s
and laws which escape us, and which the material mind cannot
understand. Yet the public was told that it was written to
prove the absence of communication between the two worlds,
and so failed to comprehend its true import.
It would be more just to express the tendency of the play
as declaring that there are many worlds within worlds, and that
we only become aware of their existence as we grow less ab-
sorbed in the outer one. The play deals with the old tradition
of fairy abduction. Mary Rose, when a child of twelve, is car-
ried away by the fairies, is lost to the distracted parents for a
month, and then mysteriously returned to them, having no rec-
ollection of her absence.
When she grows to marriageable age and a lover appears,
the parents reveal the mysterious absence to him, and after two
years of ideally happy marriage, during- an excursion to the
little Scottish island where the earli~r abduction occurred, Mary
Rose disappears again, leaving a baby boy and a broken hearted
young husband. After thirty years she reappears, only to find
death immediately, and her uneasy spirit haunts the house
where she had lived, seeking the baby for whom her heart
longs.
The play opens áwith the deserted mansion where this trag-
edy has occurred, which is for rent; and difficult to rent be-
cause it is believed to be "haunted". A youth in khaki arrives
to look at the house. He is Mary Rose's grown up baby. He
has been through the war, and has come back seeking the
"folks" he had run away from in childhood. Sitting by the fire-
side in semidarkness, all the preceding story passes before him,
and the drama is given us with its lights and shadows, as it
rose in his mental vision from the subtle suggestion of the sur-
rounding walls.
At last his mother comes, the uneasy "discarnate" one, not
spiritually grown enough to u~derstand all that has passed. He
shows her that he is the one she seeks, and she goes away at

Digitized by Coogle
86 REALITY

last amid the strains of weird uncanny entranciIig music to
those "fields of asphodel" from which we only return at most
important moments.
Such a rapid resume of this exquisite play is .insufficient, but
it shows the constant interplay of the worlds upon one another,
and the value of the sensitiveness within ourselves which ren-
ders us independent of the so called "medium". Is this not
what Barrie means to convey?
Another great poetic play of the season has been the Belasco
production of "Debureau", which has been one of the artistic
and successful achievements. It is from the French of Sacha
Guitry, arranged by Granville Barker, and b~ngs back to us the
romantic days of the early 19th century, when the world was
bathed in sentiment and Welt-schmerz, when George Sand and
Victor Hugo were well known figures,. and when the abounding
ideals of the men were symbolized by the expanded crinoline
costumes of the ladies. It is a most beautiful and poetic play,
devoid of false sentimentality, and rich in real feeling. It brings
before us the stage and the tragedy of the actor's life, the dif-
ference between life and its stage enactment in most touching
fashion. Lionel Atwell as "Debureau" has created a definite
personality, very human, very true to life, and always true to
the age he was representing. "Debureau" is a play of the past
in which the human note sounds for the present as well, and
this lends to its sentiment an added interest.
It is always refreshing to discover on the American stage, a
play which is distinctly American, and this has come us in the
drama of Miss Lulu Bett, staged from the novelet of Zona Gale.
It is a play full of vivid characterization, and bringing before
the observer all the nuances of the small town life in America.
Lulu Bett is the spinster who becomes a drudge in the fam-
ily of her married sister, marries unexpectedly after every one
had given up though~ of such an event, returns to her position
of drudge upon discovering the husband had at one time an-
other wife and is not sure she is dead, and finally awakens to
permanent happiness through the discovery that she is the only
living mate of the man she really loves.
Upon this dramatic skeleton of the clever little play is
moulded situation after situation of American habit, character-

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 37

istic, meanness, generosity, selfishness and kindness. Louise
Closser Hale won a great success as the mother of the play, and
Carroll McComas created a unique role as Lulu. William E.
Holden played the part of Lulu's brother-in-law and future hus-
band, without much spirit, but as a rule the various characters
were enacted in such fashion as to render the village ensemble
singularly perfect.
The spirit of the novel Main Street by Sinclair Lewis, is ad-
mirably put upon the boards in "Miss Lulu Bett", and both are
surely full of warning against that instinctive cenSoriousness,
which is bred of a narrow mind.

Notable Comment
(The following clippiny from O1le of the leading dail)1 papers will
be read u!ith interest by the many friends of Dr. Krug in this and
foreigtl countries, where he is widely known both in professional and
intellectual circles.)

Surgeon to be Abdul-Baha Aid
Dr. Krug wiD Abandon Large and Lucrative Practice - May
Tour with the Prophet - Eminent Physician is to Become Mis-
sionary in Palestine
Believing that Abdul-Baha, leader of the Bahai movement,
fulfills the prophecy 'of the New Testament and will lead hu-
manity to peace and truth, Dr. Florian Krug, who has offices at
615 Madison Avenue, a celebrated surgeon, will abandon a large
practice and his home here and go to Haifa, Palestine, to devote
himself to the religion to which he has become a convert.
Fall is the time set for the departure of the Doctor and Mrs.
Krug, Mrs. Krug said yesterday.
Dr. Krug's conversion to the Bahai religion has not been
sudden, says Mrs. Krug, who, at her home at 129 East Sixty-

Digitized by Coogle
38 REALITY

ninth Street asserted that her husband had gradually abandoned
the agnosticism of his early life to adopt the teaching of Abdul
Baha, which she accepted sixteen years ago.

May Tour with Prophet
Dr. Krug intends to retire from the medical profession, al-
though Mrs. Krug admitted that he might do some surgical
work in Palestine. A world tour for Abdul-Baha is now con-
templated, Mrs. Krug said, in which event she and her husband
would probably accompany the prophet.
Dr. Krug, who is 62 years old, was educated in Germany and
came to this country twenty-five years ago. He is on the staffs
of Lenox Hill and Mount Sinai hospitals as well as having a
lucrative private practice. Before her marriage Mrs. Krug was
Miss Grace Crossman, daughter of W. H. Crossman, a New York
merchant.
Mrs. Krug said it was in April, 1920, while on a tour of
Palestine with ten friends from New York and Philadelphia that
the physician visited the prophet at Haifa and became converted
to the religion which had been his wife's for so many years.
The party were guests of Abdul-Baha for twenty-four days.

Entertained Prophet Here
The religious leader visited New York in 1912, Mrs. Krug
said, and was a guest in the Krug home while here. At. that
time, said the physician's wife, the prophet predicted the com-
ing of the world war.
Abdul-Baha was kept a prisoner in Haifa for many years and
was liberated by the Young Turks in 1908. Haifa nestles at the
foot of Mount Carmel near Akka, the city of the Crusaders.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 89

Bahai Activities
The Monday evening meetings of Mrs. Florian Krug and
Miss Ann Boylan continue at the Bahai Library, 416 Madison
Avenue.

Tuesday evening, Mrs. Mary Hanford Ford presides at the
Bahai Library, 416 Madison Avenue.

The Wednesd8'y evening public meetings will continue.

Friday evening meetings are conducted by Miss Juliet
Thompson.

The Bahai Forum is open ,to the public on Sunday evenings.
These meetings begin at 8.15 sharp. All welcome. Come and
bring your friends.

A definite program for the next three months is being ar-
ranged by the Consulting Group of the Bahai Library. This
program will consist of addresses by notable speakers within the
circle of the Bahai friends, noted scientists and public men and
women throughout the country. Due notice will be given
through the columns of REALITY, the newspapers and an-
nouncement cards.

Attention is called to the fact that on the nineteenth day of
every month a feast is held in the Bahai Library, 416 Madison
Avenue, to which the public and the friends are cordially in-
vited. The Bahai Revelation attaches great importance to the
law of hospitality, and the followers of Abdul Baha are required
to perform this obligation every nineteen days. Owing to the

Digitized by Coogle
40 REALITY
.
many meetings held in the Library, it was found impracticable
to hold this feast every nineteenth day, as it conflicted with
other meetings, but the Library has set aside the nineteenth
day of every month for this purpose. These feasts are largely
attended and produce a spirit of love and harmony. It has been
found to be beneficial to the friends themselves and they have
manifested to the strangers, the love and cordiality which the
knowledge of the Bahai Revelation gives to its followers. We
earnestly hope you will avail yourselves of this invitation.

A copy of REALITY was sent to a large business house in
Germany, calling attention to a certain advertisement. The
sender was amazed to receive the following sentence incorpo-
rated in the reply:
"We herewith take pleasure in acknowledging receipt of
REALITY, a magazine which has aroused our greatest interest.
May these ideals spread rapidly throughout the world, especially
in Europe in order to save the whole of Europe from the' spirit
of hatred which is blinding the nations, and may your noble
country be a saviour to the terrified human experiences now
ruling in this part of the world."

REALITY takes pleasure in extending its hearty greetings
and welcome to the publication "Bahai News" of Bombay, India.
It is interesting to note the increase in magazines dealing with
the Bahai principles. We have in this country "The Star of the
West", "REALITY", "The Children of the Kingdom" and
"The Teachers' Bulletin", - in Japan "The Star of the Ea.~t",
and now in India "The Bahai News". The last five have come
into being during the past three years. May the number ever
increase. This first copy of "The Bahai News" contains the fol-
lowing aecount of the All-India Bahai Convention held in Bom-
bay in December 1920.

Report of the First All-India Bahai Convention Held in Bombay
27th to 29th December, 1920
The Convention of the Bahais of India opened on the morn-
ing of the 27th of December 1920, in the Bahai Assembly Hall,

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 4J

Fort, Bombay, at 10 a. m., with Professor M. R. Shirazi of the
Karachi College in the Chair. Among the delegates were the
representatives of almost all the principal religions of the world
and the Indian Bahais came from nearly all over India. Miss
Elizabeth H. Stewart, an American Bahru, was also present.
The Session opened with a prayer which was followed by the
address of Jenabe Mirza Mahmood Zarqani, the Chainnan of the
Reception Committee. He welcomed the delegates and described
the history and the aims of the convention in eloquent Persian.
He said that the idea originated with the Bahais of Poona who
were desirous of spreading the cause in India by holding a Con-
vention of the Bahais in India. They wrote a small pamphlet
about it and sent it to all the believers all over India and a sup-
plication was also submitted to His Holiness Abdul Baha during
the war and a tablet was received.
Owing to the war, the Convention could not come off in 1919.
Some of the prominent Bahais were also absent from India and
so the holding of the Convention was postponed till December
of the year 1920.
Jenabe Mirza Mahmood then read a telegram which was
received from His Holiness Abdul Baha (saying, Convention
Blessed, hoping greatá results follow - Abbas). The speech
ended with a beautiful Persian poem composed by the speaker.
Th~ President elect Prof. Shirazi of Karachi then delivered
his Presidential address in Persian and said that this Conven-
tion was the Spiritual ,Parliament of the Bahais of India and
had been organized with a view to spread the Bahai Cause
throughout the length and breadth of India. He then dwelt
upon the importance of asking Abdul Baha to visit this country
of establishing a Mashrak-el Askar in India and of starting
schools for the education of the Bahai children and of sending
out teachers to all parts of India for teaching the Cause and
said that the Convention should take up these questions for
discussion and that a definite programme of work for the en-
suing year should be decided upon. •

A series of lectures on different subjects were arranged for
the people of Bombay in the interest of the Bahai movement
and were very largely attended. Among the prominent men

Digitized by Coogle
42 REALITY

who attended was Professor Patrick Geddes of the. Bombay
University, who also addressed the Convention on the evening
of the 29th of December. Miss Elizabeth H. Stewart was an-
other distinguished speaker.

(Times of India, 30th December, I920)
"Prc;>f. Geddes referring to the cardinal doctrines of Bahaism,
praised the characteristics of Abdul Baha when he came in 'COn-
tact with hin1 during his visits to Haifa and Akka in connection
with town-planning, and when they asked for a plot of land for
a school, he gave it to them very generously, which was a gift
to the children of the soil. He then referred to the Pro-Jeru-
salem society which, he said, would help the Bahai movement
to a great degree. They had another society there called the
Pro-Carmal society which had representatives of every religion
on it."

REALITY takes pleasure in announcing the beginning of
the work on the addresses of Abdul Baha, delivered in America.
This compilation will be a most important addition to the Bahai
literature, and we are indebted to Mr. Howard MacNutt for
this work of love and service.
Notices will appear from time to time in the columns of
REALITY as to the progress of the work and the time of its
completion. .

The following will be read with interest by many of the
friends.
Portion of Tablet - Received by Howard MaeNutt
April 26, 1921
"The Library which has been founded by Mr. and Mrs.
Deuth is very productive. It is my hope that Mr. Deuth, the
editor of REALITY, will be confirmed in his service toward the
Mashrak-el Askar.
Abdul Balla Abbas.

Digitized by Google
REALITY 48

New Lines of Interest
REALITY intends to widen its boundaries as far as pos-
sible. The activities of the world are manifold, and the seed of
a new evolution is genninating everywhere, .the bubbles of the
coming spiritual civilization are penetrating the dark waters of
materialism. To note these evidences' of new life is always in-
teresting, and departments are to be added to the magazine with
that end in view.
Henceforth each number of the periodical will contain an art
department and one devoted to the drama. The art section will
be under the management of Mrs. Mary Hanford Ford, and the
dramatic section will be taken care of by the editorial force at
present.
We wish to correlate the forces of the New Day, and bring
into evidence those heavenly tendencies which are rapidly trans-
fonning darkness into light - and tradition into illumination
and glorious aehievement. This is manifest in every direction,
but sometimes remains unobserved unless the careful student
declares its presence.
REALITY is the Herald of the New Time, and wishes to cry
out, wherever the light appears. So the additional departments
will be edited with a feeling born of sympathy and not too much
hampered' by tradition.

Digitized by Coogle
•

REALITY

Very Special-and Important!
Dear REALITY Reader:
As a good friend, you are, of course, interested. in seeing
REALITY grow and prosper. Has it ever occurred to you the
importance of answering the advertisements that appear in
REALITY? We need not tell you that when a person adver-
tised in our magazine, he pays his money because he wants to
sell or put himself in touch with possible purehesers of his
goods.
The advertiser judges the merits of a publication by the
number of inquiries he reeeives. You can, therefore, appreci-
ate this important fact; namely - to write each new adver-
. tiser and tell him that you read his advertisement in REAL-
ITY, that you would like to get further particulars. This
shows the advertiser that REALITY is being read, that it has
a personal following.
Here is a splendid service you can render REALITY at the
eost of only a two eent stamp. This will enable us to get the
advertiser to sign a contract for consecutive advertising, which
means a substantial revenue for REALITY. Look through our
advertising pages, and by all means write the new advertisers
as they appear each month.
Another important point we want to make is - it is our
aim that every advertisement should be honest and worthwhile.
and unless you as a friend of REALITY write to the advertiser
we will not be able to know.
If you will do this, it will be deeply appreciated, and thank-
ing you in advance, we remain
Yours in the service of Abdul Baha,
REALITY PUBLISillNG CORP.

Digitized by Coogle
ABRAHAM .. STRAUS DEPART. LLOYD R. NORTH
MENT STORE 804 North Rampart, New Orle.na,
Brooklyn, N. Y. La.
MR. M. ANDELMAN WM. BURNS PATZER
291 Tremont St., Bonon, M.aa. 222 "A" Street S. E., W.ahlngton,
RICHARD MANUEL BOLDEN D. C.
105 W. 130th St., New York City MR. NATHAN I. RYSKIND
MRS. RANDOLPH BOLLES S. W. Cor. 45 St. and 8th Ave.,
20 Selkirk Ave., Montreal, Canada New York City
BOOTHS' BOOK STORE SMITH .. McCANCE
309 Chlckaaha Ave., Chlckaaha, 2 Park St., Boaton, M.n.
Okla. R. H. THOMPSON
BRENTANO'S BOOK STORE P. O. Box 1816, Ancon, C. Z.
27th St. and Fifth Ave., New
York City TYSON COMPANY,
ECONOMY BOOK SHOP HOTELS, N. Y. C.
33 So. Clark St., Chicago, ilia.
ALGONQUIN
MR. CHAS. L. ELLIOTT ANNEX
Guahard Bldg., Decatur, ilia. BELMONT
DR. EDWARD FERNALD BRESLIN
4803 Lincoln Ave., Chicago, Ilia. DELMONICO
MRS. M. A. FOX GOTHAM
14 E. Franklin Ave., Mlnneapolla, HERALD SQUARE
• Minn. MARIE ANTOINETTE
MISS ELIZABETH FISHER MURRAY HILL
312 Broadway, Cincinnati, Ohio PARK AVENUE
MISS CORA M. FRYE PENNSYLVANIA
3841 N. Irving Ave., Chicago, ilia. RITZ.CARLTON
W. E. HARDING ST. REGIS
Laurance Street, Yonkera, N. Y. SAVOY
VANDERBILT
F. LOESER &. CO., DEPART. WALDORF.ASTORIA
MENT STORE WOLCOTT
Brooklyn, N. Y.
MACY'S DEPARTMENT STORE JOHN WANAMAKER
34th St., New York City New York City
MADISON AVE. BOOK SHOP JOHN WANAMAKER
575 Madlaon Ave., New York City Philadelphia, Pa.
A. C. McCLURG CO. O. O. WOLCOTT
330 E. Ohio St., Chicago, ilia. 417 Rookery Building, Spokane,
MUTER &. GROSSART Wash.
112 E. Market St., Warren, Ohio

PATRONIZE
THESE DEALERS i
REALITY PUBLISHING CORPORATION
THEY ARE
HELPING US

Digitized by Coogle
48 REALITY

CLOUDS DISPELLED
will help clear mind of ignorance and superstition. Your
Higher Self demands enlightenment. It will help you.
You will be delighted. Send name at once. MAILED
ABSOLUTELY "FREE.
The Brotherhood of Li~ht
BOX 1525 LOS ANGELES, CALIF.

UNION HALL RESTA URANT
1591 SECOND AVE.
Between 82nd and 83rd Streets NEW YORK OTY

Meeting Rooms, Pleasant Surroundings, Moderate Prices
Best Hungarian cooking in town
Telephone Lenox 1878 JohH LilaH, Prop.

SCHOOL OF THE CHEMISTRY OF LIFE
Dr. George W. Carey - Inez Eudora Perry
6012 Hollywood Boulevard, Los Angeles, Calif.
TWO GREAT BOOKS:
"GOD-MAN, The Word Made Flesh"
With large physiological chart in colors.. Last word on physical
regeneration - Price $6.00
C"!'HE CHEMISTRY and WONDERS of the HUMAN BODY"
The wisdom of the ages along lines leading to physical
perfection - Price $4.00

GENEVA RESTAURANT
Channing Surroundings-Moderate Prices

Excellent Cuisine

143 West 44th Street F. WINNAI, Prop.

PLEASE MENTION YOU SAW IT IN REALITY

Digitized by Coogle.
REALITY 47

•••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••

The .Brass Check
A Study of American Journalism
By Upton Sinclair

Who owns the press and why?
,
When you read your daily paper, are you reading facts or
propaganda? And whose propaganda?
Who furnishes the raw material for your thoughts about
life? Is it honest material?
No man can ask more important questions than these; and
here for the first time the question s are answered in a book.
The first edition of this book, 23,000 copies, was sold out
two weeks after publication. Paper could not be obtained for
printing, and a carload of brown wrapping paper was used. The
printings to date amount to 144,000 copies. The book is being
published in Great Britain and colonies, and in translations in
Germany, France, HoUand, Norway, Sweden, Denmark, Italy,
Hungary and Japan.
Single copy, 60c postpaid; three copies, $1.50; ten copies,
$4.50. By freight or express, collect, 25 copies at 40c per copy;
100 copies at 3Sc; 500 copies at 36c; 1,000 copies at 35c.
Single copy, cloth, $1.20 postpaid; three copies, $3.00; ten
copies, $9.00. By freight or express; collect, 25 copies at SOc per
copy; 100 copies at 76c; 500 copies at 72c; 1,000 copies at 70c.

Published by the Author, Pasadena, Califomia
New York Office: 3 East 14th Street
Chicago Agency: Economy Book Co., 33 S. Clark St•

•••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••
PLEASE MENTION YOU SAW IT IN REALITY

Digitized by Coogle
48 REALITY

,
COOK s
TRAVEL SERVICE
ESCORTED TOURS AND CRUISES
INDEPENDENT TRAVEL
B~NKING AND EXCHj\NGE
INSURANCE
HOTEL COUPONS
AERIAL TRAVEL
AUTOMOBILE TOURS
BAGGAGE AND CARGO SHIPMENTS
COOK'S TRAVELLERS' CHEQUES

Special Facilities
for Travel in
Egypt, Palestine, etc.
We Invite Correspondence

THOMAS COOK & SON
NEW YORK
PHILADELPHIA BOSTON CHICAGO LOS ANGELES
SAN FRANCICSO MONTREAL TORONTO
I'AKCOUl "ER, B. C.

Offices and Correspondents Throughout the World

PLEASE MENTION YOU SAW IT IN REALITY

Digitized by Coogle
.Devoted to the
.... _«<- ...Ao •

of Pr4!judice,
Religious, Racial and Class

A Magazine of Constructive Thought

A Visit to Sir Abdul Baha
A ~esaage of Light,
The Symbolism of the 8abai Temple
What Shall We DoáWith Our Prisoners

JULY, 1921 PUBLISHED MONTHLY II CENTS

r] ~opyright, 1921, by Reality P.blishing Corporation
V.tt

THE ONENESS OF MANKIND
--
TWELVE BASIC
BAHAI PRINCIPLES

1. The oneness of mankind. .
2. Independent investigation of truth.
3. The foundation of all religions is one.
4. Religion must be the cause of unity.
5. Religion must be in accord with science and
reason.
6. Equality between men and women.
7. Prejudice of all kinds must be forgotten.
8. Universal peace.
9. Universal education.
10. Solution of the economic problem.
11. An international auxiliary language.
12. An international tribunal.

These twelve basic Bahai principles were enunciated by Baha'o'llah
over sixty years ago and are to he found in his published writings of
that time.

Digitized by Coogle
The Bahai Movement
Rapidly spreading throughout the world, and attract-
ing the attention of scholars, savants and religionists
of all countries-oriental and occidental
,
For the information of those who know little or nothing of
the Bahai Movement we quote the following account translated
from the (French) Encyclopaedia of Larousse:

B.AHAISM: the religion of the dla- Atheists a better social organization I
clples of Baba'o'Uah, an outcome ot Baha'o'llab represents all these, and
BablsID. - Mirza Huslan All Nuri thus destroys the rivalries and the en-
Baha'o'Uah was born at Teheran In mities of the different religions; re-
1817 A. D. From 1844 he was one of conciles them In their primitive
the first adherents of the Bab, and de- purity, and frees them from the cor-
voted himself to the pacifiC propaga- ruption of dogmas and rites. For Ba-
tion of his doctrine In Perala. Atter haism MS no clergy, no religious cere-
the death of the Bab he was, with the monla.I, no public prayers: Its only
principal Babls, exiled to Baghdad, and dogma Is belief In God and His Mani-
later to Conatantlnople and Adrlanople, festations. . .. Tbe principal works of
under the aurvelIIance of the Ottoman Ba.ha'o'llah are the Kltab-ul-Igban, the
Government. It waa In the latter city Kltab-ul-Akdas, the Kltab-ul-Ahd, and
that he openly declared his mlulon, •• numerous letters or tablets addressed
and In his letters to the principal Ru- to sovereigns or to private Individuals.
lers of the States of Europe he In- Ritual holds no place In the religion,
vited them to join him In establishing which must be expre88ed In all the
religion and universal peace. From this actions of life, and accomplished In
time, the Babls who acknowledged him neighborly love. Every one must bave
became Babals. The Sultan then exiled all occupation. The education of
him (1868 A. D.) to Acca In Palestine, children Is eriJolned and regulated. No
where he composed the greater part of one has the power to receive confes- ,
his doctrinal works, and where he died slon of sins, or to give absolution. The
In 1891 A. D. (May lI9). He had con- priests of the existing rellgtons should
fided to his son, Abbas Effendi (Abdul- renounce celibacy, and should preach
Baha), the work of spreading the re- by their example, mingling In the life
ligion and continUing the connection of the people. Monogamy Is universally
between the Babals of all parts of the recommended, etc. Questions not treat-
world. In point of tact, there are Ba- ed of are lett to the ctvll law of each
hals everywhere, not only In Moham- country, and to the decisions of the
medan countries, but also In all the Balt-ul-Adl, or House of Justice, In-
countries of Europe, aa weU aa In the stituted by Baba'o'llah. Respect toward
United States, Canada, Japan, India. the Head of the State Is a part of re-
etc. This Is because Baba'o'llah has spect toward God. A universal
known how to transfonn Bablsm Into language, and the creation of tribunals
a unlverlal religion, which Is presen- of arbitration between nations, are to
ted aa the fulfilment and completion of suppress wars. "You are all leaves of
all the anctent faiths. The Jews await the same tree, and drops of the same
the MessIah, the ChrIstlaM the re~m sea," Baha'o'llah has said. Briefly, It
of ChrIst. the Moslems the Mahdl, the Is not so much & new religion, &S Re-
Buddhists the fifth Buddha, the Zoro- ligion renewed and unified, which Ia
astrians Shah Bahram, the Hlndoos directed today by Abdul-Baha.-Nou-
the reincarnation of Krishna, and the veau !..arouese IIIustre, supplement.
L-1I5 p. 60.

Digitized by Coogle
BUST OF LOUIS BOURGEOIS BY PAOLA S. ABBATE
To whom the world is indebted The noted Sculptor whose work i.
for the first new note in architec- well known to lovers of art in this
ture since the 13th century-in the country and abroad. This, one of
form of the Universal Temple un- his latest models, is a masterpiece
der construction in Chicago. of surpassing insight and execution.

Digitized by Coogle
Edltol'll
REALITY Consulting Editors
Albert Vall
Mary Banford Ford
EUGENE J. DEUTH Howard MacNutt
W ANDEYNE DEUTH Rlcbard Manuel Bolden
Horace Rolle7
Winifred M. Schumacber
PUBLISRBlD MONTHLY BY
Reality Publishing Corporation
418 ..... uon AYeaUe Tel. Vanderbill 45'7 New York, N. Y.
KapDe J. Death, PresldeDt Herold S. RoblDson, Sec'y ... Treas.
Single Copies, 2S c:entL Sold at all NewastandL
Subscription, $3.00 per year
Money Orders Payable to Reality Publishing Corporation
. 416 Madison Avenue, New York Ciiy
CoPl'l'lgbt, 1111. bT Reall~ PubllahlDc CorporatloD
Entered . . Second CIau Matter, AprIl IS, 1911, at the Post omoe.
New York, N. Y., under the Act of Marcb Ird. 1879 I
_____________________________________________ J
h!!!!5!!ii!!iii!!!!5!!ii!!iii!!!!5!!ii!!iii!!!!5!!ii!!iii!!!!5!!ii!!iii!!!!5!!ii!!iii!!!!5!!ii!!iii!!!!5!!ii!!iii!!!!5!!ii!!iii!!!!5!!ii!!iii!!!!5!!ii!!iii!!!!5!!ii!!iii!!!!5!!ii!!iii!!!!5!!ii!!iii!!!!5!!ii!!iiii!!!!lll/

VolmneIV. JULY, 1921 No.7

Contents of July Issue

A Visit to Sir Abdul Baha ...._................_..._ ..._..._........... Patrick Geddes
Justice to the Negro ._......._...._...._..._...._...._...._ .. _..._..._...._..... The Editor
Convention for Amity Between the
Colored and White Races ....._...._.._...._...._..._...._...._..... Howard MacNutt
A MesseDl'er of Light ....._...._................_...._.........._...........Lawrence Huston
Symbolism of the Temple ....._................_.........._..... Mary Hanford Ford
What Shall We Do with Our Prisoners ....._...._..... Adolph Lewisohn
The Current Art ..........._._...._..._..._.........._...._.........._..... Mary Hanford Ford
From the Bustan of Sadi ....._....__ .._................_...._...._..... Howard P. Hurlbut
Remembered Talks with Abul Fazl ....._...._...._....__... Mrs. J. Stannard
(Cairo)
The Drama
Bahai Activities

O'i9itized by Coogle
REALITY

Justice to the Negro
I F capital punishment is allowed under the law of this country,
by what line of demarcation does a Negro hang for murder,
and a white man go to jail, having been eonvicted of many
murders with the possibility, even probability of being pardoned
in a few years.
The name "Negro" is used here, as a name of áwhich the
colored race should be proud, instead of shrinking from it, as
so many do. The Asiatic race is "colored," but we speak of the
East Indians, the Japanese, the Chinese, and they do not take
offence at the name of their race. It is for the Negro to make
their name one of importance to the world by exhibiting those
constructive qu~lities which are theirs by nature. The poten-
tialitiesand attributes of this race are as noble as any of the
earth. There are thousands of instances when individuals and
groups of individuals of the Negro race show a lack of civiliza-
tion and depravity, but is this not true of any race, particularly
of the white race?
Can history point to a World War instigated by the Negro'l
Given the fact of their suppression, the tryanny exercised
over them by the whites of America, the lack of education al-
lowed them, the limitations put upon their development, is not
their record, taken as a whole, above the standard of other
races? Forced into the Western World by the white race, who
cowed them into slavery, this crime is a blot upon the so called
civilization of the world. Volumes can, and have, been written
upon the atrocities perpetrated upon them here and in Africa,
but the evolution of the human mind spiritually developing
along the line of elimination of prejudice, is focusing the atten-

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY
tiOD of humanity upon tail" play and justice to this race. It
is right and proper for them to be punished within the law, for
erime, just as other individuals should be punished, but any
State or community which shows injustice or partiality in its
administration of the law should receive the eontempt and dis-
&pprol"aJ of all other states.
This is the day of hidden things being brought to light, and
the oppressed of the earth coming into their own. The instance
of a Governor of a Southern State ])a'I'doning Negroes for the
purpose of taking them in peonage should open the eyes of the
country to the crying needs of investigation and protest against
such methods as employed by politicians and men in positions of
power, so that the future will hold no such opportunity of mis-
use' of that power.
We are gJad to see the stand taken by Geo!'lia, headed by
Governor Dorsey. We believe that 0Dly through such fearless
action by such brave men can the real civilization be born. We
knew the difIlculties besetting his path at every tum. His fiPt
will be a bitter and lengthy one, but his example will blaze the
trail for other noble souls to follow in his footsteps. Governor
Dorsey's revelation of 185 instances of mistreatment of Negl'oes
by white men in Georgia and his statement that the number of
cases would be greatly increased by an investigation, shocked
Georgia, but when you realize that Georgia is only one of the
States in which such instances oceur, and that the other States
are not fortunate in having enlightened Governors, this thought
should shock the entire United States.
No one who has heard of the brutalities committed during
the last two years in Chicago and Washington should rest until
the government itself investigates every race riot and brings
those guilty of the murder of innocent persons to the bar of
justice regardless of whether they are white or colored. Many
who read this will say that "a mean Negro is the meanest man
on earth." That is not true. A mean Negro is not half as crafty
and cunning as mean individuals of other races. The meanest
man in the world can be white, yellow or black. If the people of
the South resent the independence of the Negro, gradually awak-
ening to the idea of liberty and equality, they should remember

Digitized by Coogle
~. REALITY

the fact of a century of injustice which rankles and makes more
pronounced th~ characteristics. .
Governor Dorsey's report is being circulated over Georgia,
but it should be circulated over the United States. The com-á
mittee on' this report is composed of prominent ministers and
leaders of thought above criticism and known for their efforts
to advance humanity. The press in nearly all parts of .the coun-
trY is approving the ciunpaign.
Will Urge New Laws
The governor, in his final message to the l~slature in June,
will urge enactment of laws to remove county officers that permit
lynchings to take place, and the repeal of the labor contract
law, which aids white farmers to hold Negroes in peonage.
There is, however, a great weight of public opinion that de-
sires no change and will oppose it. Of course, the rural popula-
tions want the Negro kept in his present position, for they can
only benefit by it. Heretofore they have had a free hand for
murder, mistreatment and brutality in every form. Anyone
knowing these mountaineers of the Southern States, kn~ws their
lack of education and animalism. Witness the feuds still exist.-
ing in Kentucky and Virginia. Imagine the state of mind of
one who is described as a wealthy and well educated farmer
operating a large plantation in Georgia who expresses the fol-
lowing views:
"I do not believe the Negro could be treated differently than
by the system of holding him to his labor contract by the aid
of county officials and forcing him to work even when he takes
a notion he wants to quit. He voluntarily agrees to work
throughout a season for a house and his clothing, gets all of his
food and supplies from the farmer's commissary. If the labourer
receives no money as compensation, what becomes of him at the
end of the season? Must he steal if he cannot find work, or
must he starve? Continuing, this wealthy gentleman says:
"In the middle of the season he decides to move away and
has no feeling of responsibility for the debt he has run up at
the commissary. What are we going to do? We couldn't afford
to let him go. If he becomes insubordinate the only thing to do
is to punish him."

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 7

Has he not worked during the time of his eating, or do those
gentlemen of Georgia charge more for their food than the law
allows? And if the Negro becomes dissatisfied at his treatment
and wants to quit, is there any law in the Constitution of the
United States which allows bodily punishment for the exercise
of free will? This statement, representing a type of mind pre-
valent in the South should arouse the righteous indignation of
every lover of liberty in this country, and each should petition
the Government to hunt out such law breakers, backed by politi-
cians, and bring them to justice.
The following account of well deserved honor bestowed upon
the Fifteenth Regiment is but one of the many instances in
which the Negro has displayed loyalty, courage and a fine de-
velopment of the highest ideals of manhood and citizenship
which entitle him to respect, equality and appreciation.
The Editor.

Honor Negro Fifteenth
Flag aad Wreath Presented to Regiment in Central Park

A regimental flag, donated by Lafayette Post 140, G. A. R.,
and the Union League Club, and a wreath of poppies as a "sou-
venir" from France, were presented to the "Fighting" Fifteenth
Regiment of negro National Guardsmen yesterday afternoon
when they were reviewed by General Nelson A. Miles on the
sheep meadow in Central Park. The colors were presented by
General Miles and the poppies by Consul General Gaston Liebert.
The ceremonies were witnessed by nearly 10,000 people who
gathered around the meadow. Two of the most interested spec-
tators were Colonel W. W. Haywood, the "father" of the regi-
ment, who organized it, took it to France, where it won dis-
tinction, and then brought it back to the United States, and
Colonel William J. Schieffelin, who succeeded Colonel Haywood.
The present eommander of the Fifteenth is Colonel Arthur
Little.

Digitized by Coogle
8 REALITY

In presenting the colors General Mil. reealIed that the
Fifteenth Regiment, then the S09th Infantry, lost 388 killed and
246 wounded, but not a single prisoner nor an inch of ground. It
received 184 individual decorations, and the regiment itself was
decorated by the Frenchá Government.

Convention for Amity-Between the
Colored and White Races
By Howard MacNutt
~ "Convention for Amity between the Colored and White
I ~s," held May 19, 20 and 21, iná the Congregational
Church, 10th and G Streets, Washington, D. C., must be
viewed in the clear light of its fundamental purposes and out.-
comes. From the uplifting Invocation with which Rev. Dr. Jason
Noble Pierce opened this great Congress until the spiritual
apotheosis with which Jenabi Fazel Mazandarani brought its
final session to a close, an unmistakable, vibrant Power was
manifest, surging through hearts and minds, speaking in ton-
gues of pentecostal flame, purifying, sanctifying the outer and
inner being of those present with the heavenly fire of divine
love.
The Convention was projected and organized under the
beneficient guidance and spiritual counsel of Abdul Baha, by Mrs.
Arthur Jeffrey Parsons of Washington, to whose untiring energy
and exceptional capability its success must be directly attrib-
uted. Although it was a pure Bahai Convention in purpose and
principle, no mention of the Bahai Message was made from pro-
gram or platform. This was in accordance with Abdul Baha's
instructions. Nevertheless, those whose ears were attuned to
the melodies of the inner voice and whose eyes were opened by
the collyrium of divine enlightenments, could perceive the man-
ifestation of Abha Splendor in plan, spirit and outcome.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 9

It would be fair to state that the Convention if viewed by
the outer powers of mind only, and estimated by mere intellectual
valuation, brought forth little that was new in the question of
unity, fellowship and adjustment between the colored and white
races. With super-eloquence and cogent, irresistible power of
oratory, speaker after speaker outlined the existing conditions,
made mention of the friction and antagonism between these two
factors of our commonwealth and citizenship, probed, proved and
analyzed from standpoints, philosophical, psychological, politi-
-cal, patriotic and religious, the cause and reason thereof, re-
viewed the history of the colored race and pictured the blighting
shadow of slavery upon our civilization. What the white man
has done for the colored man, and the measure of appreciation
due in return by the black man was emphasized and accentuated
over and over again. What the black man has done for the na-
tion which emancipated him,-his splendid record. during the
recent war, his remarkable educational development during the
last half century, his natal endowment and temperamental ca-
pacity, his potential powers now awakening into forceful activ-
ity,-a1l these and everything else appertaining to the great
central question of the Convention, of how to establish harmony,
fellowship and real equality between the two races, were fully,
completely set forth by senators, clergy and laymen in varying
degrees of eloquent expression. Nothing remained unsaid. The
diagnosis of symptoms was complete; the ailment admitted and
announced; there was no variance of opinion. The plummets
of physical and psychical investigation had sounded every
depth; yet no mention of the remedy.
But though the outer tongue was silent and the Message
of the Abha Kingdom unspoken, and notwithstanding the real
source of healing and remedy, the divine solution of these prob-
lems and conditions had no mention until near the close of this
Congress of the two races, and even then obscurely, this very
restriction of silence was eloquence itself, making the Reality
d~ubly manifest and intensely evident through avenues of intui-
tive spiritual perception. That is to say, the plan and provision
of the Covenant of God for the oneness of the world of humanity
were now blazoned upon the heaven of human hearts and re-
fl.eeted from those inner sanctuaries of consciousness where

Digitized by Coogle
10 REALITY

"God rests when he comes into paradise." Abdul Baha had
spoken in the realm of spirit; the heavenly bestowals had
descended; the beloved Center of the Covenant had revealed him-
self in the beauty of holiness; the Sun of Truth had risen with
healing in his wings,-''the evidence accomplished, the argument
manifested, the reason affirmed." Blessed were those who
knew! BI~d indeed were those who perceived and understood.
The program of the Convention was varied, wisely arranged
and interesting throughout. All the subjects were universal. In
addition to the addresses, music had prominent place, especially
the melodies and soul-inspirations 'which have so long charac-
terized the colored race. To the musician and psychologist
gifted with inner and intuitive perception of this temperamen-
tal people, the effect of their songs was deeper and stronger
than words of mere description could convey. It is hoped that
later on there will be an extended analysis and exposition of this
impressive factor of the Convention proceedings, for its eon-
tribution to the success of the racial meeting was beyond esti-
mate. When Anton Dvorak sought inspiration for his ''New
World Symphony," he found a pure source in these ''heart
songs" of the colored people. Constituting as they do the real
folk-lore of the race and reflecting an antiquity of history long
antedating their environment in southern plantations, these mel-
odies intrinsic with spiritual beauty and fervor created a pro-
found ilI)Pression. To those who recognize in them the patient
sacrifice and spiritual offerings of the race to this great Day of
Reality wherein every people and kindred shall contribute to-
ward the creation of a new humanity, the truth, sincerity and
pathos poured forth in them are prophetic of that unity which
is not born of human will and mental adjustment, but lies fOI\-
ever natal and potential in the human heart. That one like Bur-
leigh should rise out of the race itself to crystallize these folk-
melodies in musicianly setting seems now to have been forein-
tended and inevitable. Hearing them the heart is touched and
drawn away from sordid complexities, bringing us back to sim-
ple, pure, conscious realization of God. Listz said, "When I play
Bach, tones corne up from the strings which I cannot find in
the score."

Digitized by Coogle
•
REALITY 11

To specify speakers and singers, or comment in detail upon
the program is not necessary. The purpose of the Convention
was realized and all contributed worthily toward it. A manifes-
tation of the underlying spirit of unity through love by which.
alone the races may come together in harmony and fellowship,
pervaded aU the sessions. Its presence was real, actual, unmis-
takable. While statesmen, clergy and ethical sages are evolv-
ing plans and theories of inter-racial reconciliation and atti-
tude, the fragrant breathings of the Holy Spirit are being
wafted in such gatherings and assemblages as the Convention
in Washington. The heavenly Bounty is descending, divine
ideals are upraised and standards of unity established among
the nations. Sincere faithful souls are gathering in practical
demonstration of allegiance to the benign laws of the Covenant.
Inter-racial unity, fellowshi», brotherhood and democracy of
the divin:e kingdom are unfailing evidences of the heavenly be-
stowals so long promised and indicated in the Holy Books. With-
out these bounties and bestowals, the peace of nations and one-
ness of the world of humanity are impossible of realization and
attainment.
Standing upon the platform at the close of the Convention,
the writer of this hurried. inadequate report looked down upon
more than a thousand faces filled with the divine light of unity
and love. It was an impressive overpowering visioná of the
Spiritual Kingdom. Racial, religious, national, political preju-
dices were effaced; the oneness of the world of humanity was
manifest and enthroned in these human hearts. .The words of
the beloved Center of the Covenant, Abdul Baha had found a
blessed realization, "If men could only learn the lesson of mu-
tual tolerance, understanding and brotherly love, the unity of
the world would soon be an established fact."
Mohammed gave a blissful picture of Paradise and the Di-
vine Kingdom: "Ye shall sit upon thrones facing each other. All
grudges shall be taken out of your hearts; all grudges. Your
salaam shall be Peace! Ye shall love each other freely. What
you see in your brothers eye will be heaven enough."

The p,.og,o.mme of The Convention is given in po.,t, u.s it Will undoubt-
edly be of inte,.est to the ,eooe,s of REAUTY.

Digitized by Coogle
12 REALITY

Convention for Amity Between the Colored
and White Races,
May 19, 20 and 21, Congregational Church, 10th and G Streets,
Washington, D. C.
Half a century ago in America, slavery was abolished.
Now there has arisen need for another great effort in order
that prejudice may be overcome.
Correction of the present wrong requires no army; for the
field of action is the hearts of our citizens. The instrument to
be used is kindness, the ammunition-understanding.
The great work we have to do and for which this convention
is ea11ed is the establishment of amity between the white and
colored peoples of our land.
When we have put our own aouse in order, then we may
be trusted to carry the message of universal peace to all man-
kind.

Program

n
Thursday Evening, May 19th
Chairnian, Mr. William H. Randall of Boston
Invocation _..._...._...._...._.......... _...._.........._..... Rev. Dr. Jason Noble Pierce
Musie-"Great Day of God."
Address-"The Relation of the Times to World-Wide Peace"
Senator Samuel M. Shortridge
Address-"The Radiant Century of the Passing of Prejudice"
Mr. Albert Vail of Chicago
Heart Songs of a People ..... _..... Dunbar Community Singers
Mr. W. Scott Mayo, Director
Story of the Songs ....._...._.... _...._...._...._..... Mrs. Gabrielle Pelham
Solo--"Nobody Knows"; "Bye and Bye" .._._...._...._....Burleigh
Mrs. Henry Grant
Solo--UMauuny" ....._..._...._...._...._.._ ........._..__ Will Marion Cook
Master Lenore Cook

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 18
Friday Morning, May 20th
Chairman, Mr. Albert Vail of Chicago
Address-'-rb.e New Co-operation" "
Honorable Theodore Burton
.Addresa--"Racial Understanding"
:Mr. C. Lee Cook of Louisville
Violin Solo-'-rb.e Gypsy Song" ___._._ S. Coleridge Taylor
Mr. Joseph Douglass
Addresa--"The New Springtime" __._._._ Mr. Louis G. Gregory

Friday Evening, May 20th
Chairman, Dr. A. L. Locke" of Howard University
Addres&-"Duties and Responsibilities of Citizenship"
Honorable Martin B. Madden
Music-Miss Lulu Vere Childers, Dean Howard University
Conservatory of Music, will present the Howard Univer-
sity Choras in excerpts from "Hiawatha Trilogy" by the
Anglo-Mrican composer, S. Coleridge Taylor.
Address-'-rb.e New Internationalism and Its Spiritual Factors"
" Mr. Alfred Martin of New York

Saturday Morning, May 21st
Chairman, Mr. Mountfort Mills of New York
Prayer _~._____.._ ..._...._.__._.__._..___...._...._..._ ..__.__..___.... Ora Gibson
Address-"A New Pathway to Universal Peace"
Mr. William H. Randall of Boston
Vocal Solos-(a) "Thou Art Risen" ......_. S. Coleridge Taylor
(b) liThe Warrior" _........._..._....__.._....__... Burleip
Dr. C. Sumner Wormley
Address-"Bible Prophecies of Universal Brotherhood"
Mr. Ahmad Sohrab of California

Digitized by Coogle
14- REALITY

Saturday Evening, May 21st
Chairman, Mr. Howard Ma~Nutt of Brooklyn
Address-"Colored Poets and Their Poetry"
Mrs. Coralie Franklin Cook
. Music ___-..__._...._ .._...... Howard University Glee Club
Mr. W. Roy Tibbs, Director
"Just You," "Deep River," "Go Down, Moses" ....._..... Burleigh
Address-"The Solution of the Race Problem in the Orient"
. J enabe F8zel Mazandarani of Persia

The Symbolism of the Bahai Temple
Mary Hanford Ford

- T HE great Bahai temple, the construction of which has really
begun in Chicago, will interest every one in the beauty of
its symbolic story, as soon as its walls rise into the air.
The symbolism may of course be rea4 with perfect clear-
ness in the perfection of the temple model, which is the com-
plete temple in miniature, and which is now on exhibition at
the Art In.stitute in Chicago.
We have been accustomed to declare in New York, "The
temple model is a personality, it talks," or as some people pre-
ferred to say, "it sings," but no one would apply to it the tenn
"frozen music," because its musical impression is so wann,
vibrant and living, that it is impossible to think of anything
frozen in its presence.
All who are familiar with the building of the temple model,
through Louis Bourgeois, its architect, are aware that it is
purely a work of inspiration. Louis Bourgeois is an architect
of wide experience, culture and learning. He has been for years
first an eager student of spiritual truth, and then a follower of
Abdul Baha. So he is naturally familiar with the religious sym-
bology of mankiild. But he did not create the remarkable sym-

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 15

boJism of the temple model. He recogni~d it with joy, after
it appeared through his gifted fingers in the intricate and beau-
tiful tracery of the temple o~entation, or structural com-
binations. But he did not say, "here I will put a triangle, there
a circle, yonder a nine-pointed star/' In such a ease there would
have been merely an awkward juxtaposition of significant forms,
without beauty, for beauty, which the temple model expresses in
such entracing degree, is the gift of God, and comes only from
Gcd.
In the first place the temple model is a nonagon, or nine
~ded structure, with nine doors, nine ribs in the dome, nine
openings on each side, etc. All the dimensional numbers of the
temple are related to nine. Thus the height of the great temple
in the original plan will be 860 feet, its diameter 450 feet, which
both make nine. In order to discover the spiritual integer of a
number, we add its units together and continue the process un-
til a single unit is obtained.
Nine is the number of perfection, both in the ancient nu-
merology of Pythogoras and the Kabbala, and in that of tb
present day. In the earlier systems, 9 is a complete numerical
cycle, which repeats itself again and again. Thus 9 and 1 make
10--9 and 2 make 11, etc. In the older systems 9 represented
the highest perfection of man, while 10 stood for God and man
united as in the Messiah. In the Bahai symboliSm 9 adds to
its own power that of 10, because it stands for the Glory, or
Baha, which is God.
It is actually formed by the word Baha, the glory, because' in
the Arahic language letters are numerical symbols also, B is
2-A is 1-H.is 5-and A is 1 again, and the consensus of all
makes nine. So the nine doors of the temple symbol~ the per-
feet number of paths to God, and thus unity in the Glory of
Baha, and the prevalence of nine in the numerical structure of
the temple creates heavenly unity in its vibration.
19 is the Bah's number for Unity, and 5 is the number of the
Bah himself. So these numbers reappear constantly. There
are 18 steps at each of the nine entrances of the temple, which
with the completing doorway make 19-and each door-a 19-
becomes a recurring symbol of the Bab himself, because as we
remember, Bab is a title meaning a door between heaven and

Digitized by Coogle
16 REALITY

earth. There are nine openings on each of the nine sides of the
temple on the first and second stories, producing the number 81
or spiritually 9, and S small doors on each side of the third
story making 27-or 9 again. There are 9 columns on the first
story, 9 buttress ornaments on the second, 9 ribs to the great
dome, so that one never can escape the heavenly presenee of the
9. It becomes the emblem of perfection, more definitely exem-
plified in the Bahai teaching than ever before; as the 9 reflected
through Baha or the Glory, it becomes the emblem of the divine
messenger upon earth, Baha'o'llah, Christ, Zoroster, Moses, ete.
The surfaces of the temple are covered with a geometrical
ornamentation, exquisite in character, and sufficiently interest-
ing from its beauty alone. These traceries, when examined, are
made up of the most beautiful combinations of the triangle, the
square, the circle, the Swastika cross, the Greek cross, the R0-
man cross, the five pointed star, the six pointed star, the glori-
ous nine pointed star, and last but not least the looped life sym-
bol of the old Egyptian hieroglyphics which was carried by the
priests in the sacred processions of the worship of Dionysos in
Greece.
The Swastika cross is perhaps the oldest religious symbol.
Originating in sex ideas it became indicative of the divine crea-
tive fire, and ,life, and the looped cross of the Egyptian hierogly-
phics is one of its modifications. The Roman cross with the
elongated arm has become the symbol of sacrifice through its
relation to Christ. There is a lovely row of Swastikas around
the base of the dome, repeated again toward its top, and these
will show brilliantly, when it is lighted at night.
The triangle has been from time immemorial the symbol of
the great trinity, the Essence, the Orb and the Messenger,
or God, the Father, or Logos, and áthe Son, as Christ puts it.
The six pointed star or double triangle is thus the symbol of the
heavenly Sun or Logos behind the earthly messenger. So that
the old orthodox Jewish Rabbis say today, "we have always had
the six pointed star, but we are looking now for the five pointed .
star, the Messiah." The five pointed star has been for ages the
symbol of the earthly messenger. Abdul Baha says in the Tab-
let of the Ring, "the two stars (of the ring symbol) represent the
divine origin and also the human personality of The Bah and

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 17
Baha'o'llah, because the human being like the star has five
points, the head, the two arms and the two legs."
The triangle has another symbolism, and a very beautiful
one, that of humanity with its base upon the earth and its point
reaching up to heaven, and this is also a part of the heavenly
meaning of the six pointed star. The five pointed star was used
by the early Christians as the symbol of Christ, and the C1'088
came later with the introduction of theology into Christian
teachings.
The cilde has been from very ancient periods the symbol of
iDfiqity and eternity, and is commonly seen upon the temples of
India, especially associated with the serpent of the past. The
square is the old kabbalistie symbol of realization or manifes-
tation in earthly form for the microcosm. or human, while 8 or
the cube is the symbol of realization for the Macrocosm. or Di-
vine Man. The glorious nine pointed star is of course the sym-
bol of divine manifestation belonging to the new day. The tem-
ple itself is a nine pointed star. Looked at from an aeroplane it
would seem a great star dropped upon the ground, and when
lighted at night all its nine points will appear brilliantly. The
Dine pointed star forms the beautiful rose like top of each win-
dow and door of the temple's lower story, while at the center
of each star gleams the decorative lettered form of the Great-
eat Name with which we are all familiar. This will be always
illumined and shining, 80 that the Glory of the Most-Glorious
will penetrate every worshipper who enters the temple. A
larger replica of the same illumined symbol forms the center
in decoration above the doors and speaks again of the meaning
of the great temple.
There is a charming story in Hindu mythology to the effect
that when the great God Brahm finished his avatar on this
earth, he did not ascend, but went to sleep in a lotus flower until
it should be time for him to awaken for another mission to
mankind. Over the low archway of each entrance to the temple
is a delicate and graceful tracery which attracts the eye, and
when one examines it, there is revealed a succession of lotus
flowers, and in ~he center of each is the looped symbol of life,
which comes to use from Egypt and Greece, and appears here
again as the note of awakening, of resurection in the lotus flower

Digitized by Coogle
18 REALITY
of the world. It is singularly fitting that the story of Brahm
. should be recalled in the decoration of the temple of mankind
and should arise there under the symbol of life, because the
temple contains in its glorius ensemble the unity of all faiths.
and the aspiration of all hearts.
There is an ornament in the dome which appears also in the
upper part of the columns and is unlike any other portion of the
decoration. It is a whirling succession of elongated circles, and
Bourgeois says that in drawing the dome -especially, he would
begin to think of the orbits of the planets and their whirliDlr
spaces, and then his fingers would create these wonderful lines,
as his thoughtS roamed among the stars. Thus a new symbol
has been added to those of the past, which might be ealled that
of the unity of the heavens.
The structure of the temple is such that at night all its 8Ul\o
faces will be a b1u! of light. Its decorations are cut completely
through the terra-cotta substance, which is to be lined with
transparent glass, so that at night each column and buttress
ornament as well as the stars and crosses and "milky waT' of
the dome, will shine forth like an embroidery upon the dark-
ness. So the temple will be veritably a temple of light in this
day of resureetion, of brotherhood and new civilization.
The 9 ribs joined above the surface of the dome are like
hands clasped in prayer, Bourgeois says, and in the space be-
tween their union and the rounded top of the dome proper, will
shine a great electric light sending forth 9 bars into the dark-
ness of the night, and fonning a glorious illumined climax to the
beautiful nonagon structure. -

Digitized by Coogle
-REALlTY ,19

What Shall We Do With Our Prisoners:~
By Adolph Lewisohn
To the Editor, Reality, New York City:
We hope for a better understanding in the treatment of
prisons and prisoners, but before a great deal can be done, how-
ever, we must have the public conscience aroused to the fact that
our prisons do not exist merely for punishment. They really
should furnish means and methods for refonning the men sent
to them. To sentence a man for a tenn of years so that he is
deprived of his liberty is in itself a pu~ishment to him. But
to return him to society without teaching him useful labor, with-
out instilling within him a desire to go straight and without
improving his attitude towards society is, after all a system
by which -society punishes itself. Nothing has been accom-
plished beyond "paying the man back" for his offense against
society, and the discharged prisoner starts in to "pay back the
state." It is an endless and vicious circle. The man returns
to prison over and over again. He remains as a liability to the
state and never becomes an asset.
There are three sides to every man-physical, mental and
spiritual. In anyone or two or even all three expressions, a man
may be born weak or crippled. Society has done wonders for
the physical side of man. The marvelous skill of a surgeon, and
the preventive serums of the scientist bear ample testimony.
We have made a splendid start in a study of mental diseases.
There is yet much to learn but the progress in the last twenty-
five years has been remarkable. In the matter of spiritual or
character rehabilitation we have little to offer a man beyond the
profound truth "that man must be bom again." In other words
that he must be regenerated and that to a very large measure
this regeneration must come from within the man himself.
Those who believe in better prisons to make better men
advocate improved prison buildings, more sanitary methods of
living, somewhat better quality of food, discarding of stripes,
elimination of continued solitary confinement, etc., in order that

Digitized by Coogle
20 REALITY

the State may not be positively ashamed of itself for bl'OtaI
treatment of its unfortunates. In other words, society does not
llke to think of unpleasant things; and brutality, filth, vermin,
prison degeneracy, dungeons, diseases, etc., are unpleasant
things.
Now most prisons have praetica1ly e1iminated these very
obvious unpleasant features which offend the eyes of Society,
with the result that we are beginning to have excellent prison
buildings and equipments, in short, we are gettina- good prisons
and by means of sanitation, baths, dining room., and other ma-
terial things, we are commencing to make good prisoners.
But the larger problem to solve is how to make good men
out of good prisoners in good prisons?
It is to answer, at least partially, this question that the
Prison Survey recommended a more adequate educational pro-
gram, a system of vocational training, a payment of a wage for
work well done, and a partial realization of the principles of self-
expression. Society is coming to the point where it will no longer
be difficult to retain within their walls men who make model
prisoners. But the test of the prison and the prisoner come
after the man is discharged. If the State sends him out broken
in spirit and ruined in health and vocationally handicapped be-
eause of his long absence from modem methods of working, then
the State has robbed him of more than was written in the wa.r-
rant. The State sentenced him for a term of years and not.for
a life term of impaired lungs, heart, spirit, brain or hands. If
the State sends him out in good health, in good spirits, with
trained hands and an understanding mind, the State has made
a liability into an' asset. It is a paying investment. The State
is making well behaved ciphers through the exercise on the part
of prisoners of negative virtues. Let us put digits of labor, edu-
eation, wage incentives in place of ciphers throuth the exercise
of positive virtues.

Digitized by Coogle
..

REALITY 21

A Message of Light
To Janabe Fazel Mazandarani
By Lawrence Huston

E A.GER light-hearted students crowded into a lecture room
of a Canadian University to hear the word of an Oriental
philosopher. The great square hall was soon astir with
that peculiar ante-lecture sound combination of swishing skirts,
banging chairs, the flip of turning pages and the buzz of half-
a
suppressed voices. All were excited awaiting novel experience,
for a visit from a professor of an Oriental university was a rare
event in canada.
But Jean Sheridan, sitting in the far window comer by her-
self, felt no tremor of pleasurable anticipation. Aimlessly, she
had followed the class into this extra noon-hour lecture. Droop-
ing shoulders, dark circles traced by sleepless nights beneath
trouble shadowed eyes, and the unhappy downward curve of her
lips expressed the weariness of a soul face to face with the big-
gest crisis of her life.
"Why, oh why, are human beings so treacherous and so un-
kind to each other?" was the cry wrung from the agony of a
young heart meeting its first real sorrow.
In the enthusiasm of an ardent desire to improve her col-
lege, Jean had led a demand for reform in the residence condi-
tions of the woman students. Pure and altruistic though the
spirit of the agitation was, it failed. Of what avail is even the
passionate fervour of youth, when pitted against the relentless
rock of a vested interest? In an effort of self-preservation,
those whose comfort was threatened by the proposed reforms,
had set afloat an ugly rumor as to the motive of the leader of the
rebellion, and this had grown with the rapidity and the certainty
of a persistently pushed snow-ball until it had thoroughly dam-
aged Jean's position lJIIlong her fellow students and thus sue-
cessfully blocked the path to change. The soul of Jean was
sickened by this first encounter with the poisoned weapons of a
long established order.

Digitized by Coogle
•

22 REALITY

The sweetness of girlhood had fled from her heart and pain
had rolled itself into a hard knot of hatred in her mind. She
wanted revenge. She craved power to make the enemy suffer
as she had suffered. It was the face CJf a bitter woman who
looked out upon the campus. She wished, because she knew
revenge was impossible, that she, like the maple leaves lured
by the autumn winds from their haven of the tree-tops, could
be swept by some unseen force far away to a lovelier land of
untroubled life.
She tumed from the window with a start, suddenly realizing
that the Dean had entered, accompanied by two gentlemen, dis-
tinguished by the olive complexion of Westem Asia. One of them,
the elder, wore a long black Cl&ssock-like robe and a white fez.
The radiance of this man's face left Jean amazed and disturbed.
Something in his personality shook her out of the absorbing
interest in her own trouble, and made her feel ashamed of the
longing for revenge which had reigned so supremely in her mind
until within the last few minutes.
"What is happening to me 1" she wondered. "I have never
met anyone before who made me feel ill at ease."
Abruptly she rose, becoming suddenly conscious that her
head was throbbing with pain. She wanted to get away from
this disquieting influence and out into the healing fresh air. She
left her place at the window and crossed the room moving ~
wards the door. As she alWroached the centre of the room she
met the eyes of the Oriental philosopher. He smiled upon her,
and the strange happy beauty of the smile told Jean she must
not leave the hall. In the front row there was a ávacant seat
and Jean, almost like one in a trance, took it.
The leeture, on the new conditions of womanhood in Persia,
was begun. The address was given in the Persian by the philoso-
pher and translated into rich and graceful English by the other
gentleman, the interpreter. So full of loving understanding was
the relation between these two men that Jean could hardly real-
ize the division into Persian and English. The lecturer told
of a woman's movement, different far from ours in its inspira-
tion, an uprising not forced by economic conditions but developed
as one of the twelve principles taught by a Persian prophet,
Abdul Baha. He spoke of the suffering and martyrdom of the

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 2S

pioneer preachers of the new conception of womanhood and the
sacrifice demanded from all those who followed in their wake.
From the concrete faets of Persian history he tumed to the more
philosophicá consideration of the cleansing value of persecution
to the soul. He said that without it the g'l"OWth df the soul
would be retarded, that without it the soul could never learn
the cardinal principle of all great and true religions, the love of
one's enemy.
It seemed to Jean, that, as the philosopher paused between
sentences to allow the interpreter to present the idea in English,
his eyes sought hers in question, "This is all for you, are you
making it yours 1"
The soul of Jean was alert. Suffering had made her sensi-
tive, and she caught on the wings of intuition, more thought,
more spiritual knowledge than was possible for the speaker to
put into actual words. Everything about the man was expressive
to her quickened perception. The liquid tones of joy in his voice,
the quiet dignity of bearing, and above all the mystic power of
his eyes, before whose light it see~ed to her no sin could re-
main in secure hiding, told her of a life made fragrant by a
glorius and self-renouncing devotion to a great hope for hu-
manity. She knew that here was a man who counted it a privi-
lege to suffer in order that humanity might have a fresh realiza-
tion of the nearness of God, and one who had learned to bear no
personal ill-feeling to the persecutor. She knew that the shin-
ing serenity of his personality had been bom of that ecstatic
moment of high consciousness when the soul realizes the inevita-
bleness of the persecutor, and leams that he deserves not the
reviling tongue or the stiletto of vengeance, but the thanks of
the heart which has been taught through his persecution, les-
sons otherwise far out of reach.
Jean's life grew by leaps and bounds as she listened and
looked and drew from the Oriental philosopher the secrets of
creative living. The cloud of depression lifted, and she began
to see the application of this teaching of "Radiant Acquiescence"
to her own problem. A thrill of resolute courage passed through
her and she was glad that her life too had not been without
experience of the flames of the persecutor.

Digitized by Coogle
24 REALITY

Too soon the address was over. The gay and light-hearted
students rushed away, min~ul of nothing but the delayed lunch
hour. For them the sway of novelty was past; habit must have
its toll.
But Jean haa forgotten lunch, had forgotten everything'
but the simple words of understanding uttered in oriental grace
of conception that hour.
"Could I," she wondered, "Ought I to tell him how much
it meant to me?" .
Shyness made her hesitate. She thought perhaps others
would come to him with words of appreciation. But the room
was rapidly emptying. No oneá intended to thank the visitor.
"I cannot let him go away without some expression of grati-
tude. I must-perhaps only I knew all that he menat. I will.
Jean's heart quaked in the presence of the Dean, with whom
the lecturer was conversing, and who she knew regarded her
with disfavour, but she approached them bravely, determined
that one so wise and good and beautiful, should not go un-
thanked. The Persian saw her coming and stepped forward to
meet her. He gave her his hand in greeting, and before she
had managed to utter a word, he saicl in English. '-I'hank you,
thank you very much."
He smiled upon her and studied her face for a minute. Then
he turned to the interpreter with a few words in Persian. The
interpreter laughed happily, turned to the girl and said,
"His Excellency says that he noticed you in the audience
and that not in all his travels in America has he seen a face
more expressive of glowing joy than yours is now."
Thus did the great change come into the life of Jean! Sheri-
dan. What matter if only one among the many Hstteners had
caught the promise of a new Eternity. To her, as if to the whole
West, the East had given a token of Faith.


)
Digitized by Google J
REALITY

From The Bustan of Sadi
By Howard R. Hurlbut

When Abu Bakr (Glory to his name!)
Ruled long and wisely without fault or blame,
Muslih-ud-din bestirred his soul to write
That with his king he might be known to fame.
• • • • • • • •
The king. who rightly sits upon his throne.
Holds royal sway not for himself alone
But heeds the midnight sighings of the poor
That Justi~ may for many wrongs atone.

Ah. never yet did royal head repose
On silken pillow. fragrant of the rose.
But some poor beggar in uneasy sleep
The clod of his resentment grasps and throws.

When eomfort woos thee. tum from it away.
If there be poor who famished kneel to pray;
As no true shepherd by his flock can sleep
When wolves are nigh to lead his lambs astray.

o thou. who sittest in the banquet hall.
Let not its pleasures hold thee in their thrall.
For soon another shall usurp thy place
And never tongue will loose thy name to call.

And though thou art a hero. or with sword
Hath skill to force obedience to thy word.
Thou canst not carry with thee e'en a shroud,
And henceforth nevermore thy voice be heard.

Past days are flown with other yesterdays.
And no tomorrow yet hath crossed thy ways;
So take full heed of this sure moment-NOW-
'The present fills all time for him who prays.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY

Know that within the garden of the spheres
No cypress yet hath sprung through all the years
But when the wind of Death hath come its way,
Uprooted, e'en as thou, it disappears.

Though one be servant and another king-
The heavy clod or soaring eagle-wing-
When Death approaeheth ne'er an ear can ftnd
A note of difference in. the song they sing.

So is he wise who, having much, doth tend
To seek alike the stranger and the friend,
And there bestowing fill the greater need,
And soften sorrows which he 'cannot mend.

For Nature, sometimes, miserly toward earth,
Deprives the fields she erstwhile blessed with birth,
And water only has its source in tears
From orphans eyes, and life seems nothing worth.

So niggard is she that did smoke arise
'Twere but the vapor of the widow's sighs,
And like starved beggars, leafless stand the trees,
And h~11s lose verdure neath forbidding skies.

Then doth the kingly soul its mission guess-
To save no treasure from its store's largess&-
But, giving freely, greater riches gain
In grateful streams from others', happiness.
• • • • • • • • •
Slow moving centuries have passed since then,
And empires fallen but to rise again;
The king forgot, the while doth Sadi's name
Still stir to kingly acts the hearts of men.

Digitized by Coogle
'27

A Visit to Sir Abdul Baha
By Patrick Geddes

'M Y first acquaintance with the illustrious and saintly leader
of the Bahai Movement was as one of his chainnen in
course of his lectures in Edinburgh on his tour through
the West some years ago before the War. After this meeting
'he became interested in the practical methods of my 'o.utlook
'Tower' at Edinburgh, and found in these something of that in-
corporation of science into life, and therefore into religion, which
is one of the tenets in which the Bahai Movement, guided by
teaching, takes so eminent a lead among the religious bodies of
the present. He indeed then asked me to deliver a public lee-
áture on thiOSe lines to those attending his teaching, which I did
áunder his chainnanship.
During each of the past two years I have been town-plan-
:ning in Palestine, not only for Jerusalem, but also for his own
home city of Haifa, and have thus had more than one oppor-
-,tunity of meeting him again.
On the last occasion of calling on him, I had the pleasant
duty of conveying to him a unanimous request from "Pro-
'Cannel," a new Society of Citizens, founded on the lines of the
better-known "Pro Jerusalem," and with the same purpose of
'advancing all the common interests of the City, without dis-
.tinction of race, party or creed, and thus embracing all, to ex-
presA their desire that he should become the President of this
'new Society, which unites Moslems, Jews, Christians and Bahais
in the work of social service and of civic and regional improve-
ments in all respects, moral and educational, as well as material,
l1ygienic, architectural, artistic, etc.
This office and leadership he cordially accepted, to the great
satisfaction of all concerned, since all Haifa looks up to and is
'proud of him as the foremost of their fellow-citizens.
He also approved and authorized the proposed town-plan-
-Ding scheme, as arranged between the City Engineer, Dr. Ciffrin,

Digitized by Coogle
28 REALITY

and myself so far 88 his fairly extensive property (on the slope
of Carmel above Haifa) is concerned. He granted the land for
the two new public roads which are required, without accepting
compensation on the land taken, and also presented a substantial
piece of ground for the public school which is required in that
vicinity; some 4,000 square metres.
Dr. Ciffrin, in his architectural capacity has produced a fine
scheme for a monumental stairway and cypress avenue lea.ding
uphill from the Temple Boulevard upon the level plain, to the
central meeting place of the Bahai community in Haifa, which as
all Bahais doubtless mow, contains the Tomb of the Bah.
For this scheme, of which the design is a gift by Dr. Ciffrin)
between £2,000 and £8,000 will be required; but he and I and
other friends and sympathisers are confident this sum will read-
ily be subscribed within a reasonable time by the many membe1"8
and friends of the Bahai cause throughout the world. Sir Abbas
expressed himself as approving the design, and gratified by it,
as at once a useful and needed access, and ~ beautiful and digDi- •
fied memorial. He granted the land, and promised also to com-
pensate from his own ground, the small portion of a Moslem
neighbor's ground which is also required to complete the scheme.
He further gave subscription of £100 to. begin the list; but while
authorizing us to open a subscription list, and send it to friends
and sympathisers, he charged us to be careful to explain this as
a purely voluntary matter, and not to represent him 88 in any
way pressing his followers or friends to subscribe, and this we
of course promised to do.
We are thus however free to say that all subscriptions may
be sent to The Treasurer, Bab Memorial Stairway, c/o Dr. Ciffrin.
Municipal Engineer, Haifa, Palestine.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 29

The Current Art
By Mary Hanford Ford

A MONG the very interesting exhibits towards the close of
the past season was that of the National Association of
Portrait Painters at the Knoedler Gallery. It was a most
brilliant display, highly academic in its general character, though
a number of the younger and more radical painters were on the
line. Henry Salem Hubbell showed a striking portrait of Presi-
dent McMichael of Monmouth College, rendered immediately
noticeable by the presence of a pale scarlet drapery across the
breast. Randall Davey appeared with a portrait'of an archbishop
of New Mexico, remarkable for its quietly powerful handling.
Johansen had an interesting portrait of Mrs. B. Jean McLane, a
portrait of her little son, not quite so brilliant as some of áIler
child portraits. Robert Vonnoh had a very forcible head of the
Sculptor Akeley. John S. Sargent contributed one of his char-
aeberistic costume portraits of Mrs. Moore, remarkable for the
clever way in which he has indicated a cast in the right eye,
without rendering it offensive.
One of the valued exhibits of the season is the collec-
tion of Impresssionist and Post-Impressionist paintings at the
Metropolitan Gallery, gathered by Bryson Burroughs. Fortu-
nately this exhibit will remain in place until September, so that
many people will have the advantage of studying its sequences
during the summer months. It does not attempt to be in any
way complete, but it is suggestive and valuable in its ensemble
and will help the art lover to understand the unusual tendencies
in the art of the day.
What Mr. Burroughs says in his introduction to the cata-
logue, in speaking of the artist Derain, rniB'ht have been more
fully elucidated with benefit to the student. He says, the Post-
'lmpressionist painters "are searching for an abstract of real-
ism," and this is the hint one needs in studying the futurist
work of today. Edouard Manet and the younger group of Claude
Monet, Pissaro, Renoir, Degas created atmospheric painting from

Digitized by Coogle
so REALITY

the point of view of the prismatic colors of the air, which, had
never been put upon canvas until their day. They became
drunken with the joy of seeing every object 'bathed in these
lovely tones. One can feel the delight with which they painted
in their aerial perspectives, saw their water gleaming and their
áclouds diaphionous in the sunshine. Edouard Manet's black
garbed maiden walking past a stretch of pale spring green fairly
smiles at one. Pissaro's market place is alive with real figures
moving in space, and Degas' dancers and millinery girls speak
from their airy distance and reveal to us their tortured lives.
Renoir shows us here, as he showed the world of artists, that
flesh reflects the light of the day or night and the colour of the
á environment like everything else, and that the dead and leathery
integuments of Raphael and even Courbet can no longer be tol-
á erated. It is admirable that the exhibit contains a Courbet be-
,cause his influence upon Manet was. enormous until that great
á artist painted his first picture out of doors, when he became a
new man.
The Post-Impressionists however were not satisfied with
the outer world. They belonged to a new day and must reflect its
unrest and its inward urge. They felt that everything of the
áobjective had been perfectly painted. But there loomed before
them the realm of motive, of inner significance which was prae-
-tically untouched. So Matisse began to distort faces to reveal
the anguish of the soul within which the outer man would fain
áconceal, he violated proportions in order to express tempera-
ment, Cezanne no longer cared to paint merely the atmospheric
truth of the out of doors, his plein air must contain moods. So
he painted over and over again his portraits and landscapes, al-
ways dissatisfied with his results, always seeking the unsearch-
.able.
The visitor to this exhibit must come prepared to find ~
ásolute indifference to so called beauty. There is a larger and
deeper beauty than the familiar external one, which is always
present. Guaguin seldom paints a pretty brown maiden, but there
is in his vista always a harmony of tree, lake, donkey and hu-
man which brings to the student a sense of oneness delightful
to experience. He ran away from the artificiality of intellec-
tualized Paris and found peace in the semi barbarism of Tahiti.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 81
So the charm of Tahiti as it touched his soul floats to us throqh
his canvasses.
Poor Van Gogh killed himself through fear of insanity from
his endeavor to seek and express the haunting reality of the un-
seen.á He has in the exhibit a landscape showing an autumnal
field with a plough, a harrow and a distant cottage. One feels
presently the entire history of the family owning the field in this
quiet half melancholy expanse. It is haunted and suggestive,
therefore poetic and unforgettable.
Picasso has no cubist painting here, but one feels the accent
of cubism in the girl with her elbows on the table, and the little
landscape. The artist was restive over the limitation of one
plane in a canvas, and felt that by building up a picture with
cubic blocks one gained the sense of surrounding space always
within the grasp of the sculptor, but denied the painter. More-
over, by avoiding outlines he felt that he gained expression.
Why paint one face and body with its mood, when by the proper
juxtaposition of cubes one can suggest many faces, figures and
shades of feeling?
The artist Zuloaga has used this idea of plane building in
his Spanish landscapes with admirable effect, and Arthur B.
Davies has adopted it in his figure painting with similar success.
It .thus creates atmosphere for the artist who does not wish
to paint out of doors, and is an emotional spur to the poet painter
who would make his canvas speak the mysteries beyond mere
color and form.
The fairy-land paintings of Odilon Redon are unique and
always delightful and the few examples of Seurat and Toulouse
-Lautrec make. one wish for more. It was an ammrable idea
to put the classical Puvis de Chavannes in the midst of the inner
and outer realists, for he did his part with all of them, and paint-
ing always from the inner vision used the colors of the nature
radicals with the feeling of the unborn futurists.
The student must return again and again to this exhibit,
mrtil its sequences are familiar to the n,rlnd. There are many
paintings in the permanent collection which will become more
enjoyable after familiarity with this. The entire younger art
of the world has been influenced by the spiritual urge of this
group, and to feel its tendencies brings comprehension.

Digitized by Coogle
82 REALITY

The Drama
"THE Times" critic, Alexander Woolcott, lives a list of
what he coDsiders the ten best plays produced duriDg
the season, all of which, with one exception, were suc-
cessful, and only one, unfortunately, "Enter Madame," was by
a new playwright. The list is as follows:
Enter Madame, by Gilda Varesi and Dolly Byrne.
The First Year, by Frank Craven.
The Emperor Jones, by Eugene O'Neill.
Hem:threak House, by Bernard Shaw.
Rollo's Wild Oat, by Clare Kummer,
Mary Rose, by James Barrie.
Debureau, by Sacha Guitry.
Mr. Pim Passes, by A. A. Milne.
Mary Stuart, by John D$kwater.,
Liliom, by Franz Molnar.
Although "Emperor Jones" was not the first play of Eugene
O'Neill, it was his first brilliant success, and perhaps this fact
is owing largely to the presentment of the title role by Charles
Gilpin, who entered the theatrical world throu~h that medium
as one of the greatest living character actors.
Charles Gilpin is a Negro of the mulatto type, who has
served in various 'Capacities in his, previous life, such as do not
ordinarily develop great artists. He had been porter on a Pu1l-
man Sleeper, for instance, but had drifted into stage life in
minor offices, before he attempted the role of "Emperor Jones."
His marvellous portrayal of this character, however, will remain
one of the most artistic and gripping creations in stage history,
gruesome, vital, and singularly perfect in all its details.
The play is dramatieally a work of genius, but depressing
in its effect upon the listener, because it is written from the
point of view of complete atheism. It ignores the existence in
life of any but material forces. Its prayers are useless and emo-
tional extravaganzas, always followed by their opposite. There

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY ss
is a dire and dreadful logic in its sequences, which is natural
when God is eliminated, but, frightful in its cruelty. Life is
difficult enough as it is, but with the psychology of Emperor
Jones, it would be unendurable.
"Clair de Lune" is not mentioned in this list in spite of the
fact that it represents three Barrymores. Ethel Barrymore in
the role of Queen Anne, John in that of Gwynplaine, and
Michael St~e who is really Mrs. Barrymore as the authm-.
The play has attracted good houses, as it could hardly fail to do
with two Barrym~res in the leading roles, but as drama, it has
been disappointing to both critics and public. Michael Strange
has published two volumes of poetry, such poetry as would indi-
cate an original and sensitive mind. It is natural that such a
mind should be attracted by Victor Hugo's "L'Homme Qui Rit,"
but apparently the young poet has not followed entirely the
trend of the earlier writer's thought. Victor Hugo was the
creator of modem drama, but his plays were so bristling with
iconoclasm that each of them after a few days or a few weeks
of brilliant performance was closed by the censor. If he had
made over The Man Who Laughs into a drama, it would have
been the most tremendous play of the century and no censor
would ever have permitted its performance, so it is not strange
if a young poet has failed in presenting some of its salient points.
There are two leading ideas in The Man Who Laughs, the
eontras~ between sensuous and spiritual love, which is portrayed
through Josiane and Dea, and the social inj11stice of a ruling
class. Victor Hugo was a socialist and democrat, who today
would be denounced as a "red," and he always sat on the sus-
pected left side of the French Chamber of Deputies. We must
recall this to understand the significant story. Gwynplaine, the
hero of "L'Homme Qui Rit," born a bastard of the noble house
of CIan-charlie thrown away by his father, mutilated by the pro-
fessional mountebank makers of the 17th century, so that a
frightful grin mars his handsome face, educated by wise old
Ursus with blind Dea, first sister and then beloved' one, is at
length restored to the station of his father's house, not by court
intrigue, but by the romantically conceived discovery of his
father's will.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY

There is no intrigue in The Man Who Laughs, and if Michael
Strange had conceived a play which would present its vital con-
trasts with the naked power of the original, she would have pro-
duced a masterpiece. There is n:othing more dramatic, for in-
stance, than the moment when Gwynplaine is snatched away
from Dea by the British Wapentake, just as he has wakened to
the meaning of his love for her. Then the marvellous scene in
the prison where the dying malefactor confesses to the abduc-
tion and mutilation of the child, and the powerful love scene
with Josiane, which never for a moment smirches the honor and
purity of Gwynplaine's soul. With such a scene written, hbw
could anyone be guilty of the love scene in Clair de Lune be-
tween Josephine and Gwynplaine, which fills one with contempt
for the hero of the play.
Perhaps it would have been impossible to introduce the mag-
nificent scene in the House of Lords, where Gwynplaine seated
in their midst, costumed as they are, but wearing that grin
which will never come off, arraigns his compeers.
"You-you are privilege. Beware. The true master of
the house is about to knock at the door. What is the father of
privilege? Chance. And what is the son? License. Neither
chance nor license are permanent.. They have both a bad to-
morrow. I come to warn you."
In the novel, Dea is never approached or touched by the at-
mosphere of the court. She is the pure spirit of love without
which Gwynplaine knows he cannot live, so he follows her in
death to :find her again, ~d this powerful scene cOncludes
''L'Homme Qui Rit." But in Clair de Lune this scene is fol-
lowed by a picture of court intrigue and spite quite intolerable
and artistically unpardonable. The entire effect of the proper
and dramatic ending is ruined by the introduction of mere drivel
. Naturally one feels that the role of Queen Anne has been
introduced to make a part not too unattractive for the beautiful
Ethel Barrymore, but it would have been better art to modify
the villainy of Josiane to suit her taste and keep to the great
lines of Hugo's remarkable novel.
The role of Gwynplaine in "L'Homme Qui rut," with ita
,power and tragedy is exactly suited to the genius'of John Barry..
more, but the Gwynplaine of Clair de Lune does not offer sufft-

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY. 81).;

cient scope for his remarkable talent. His make up for the per-_
manent laugh is also very unsatisfactory, and gives no idea of.
the tragedy it involves. It looks merely a birthmark on one side
of the face, and the actor keeps turning the unpainted side to-
the audience, as if to remind the observers that he is not actually
defonned, but is in fact a verY handsome man.

Some Remembered Talks with
Mirza Abul Fazl
(b. 1884, d. 1914)
By Mrs. J. Stannard (Cairo)

W HEN turning over a quantity of stored papers a ,little-
while ago, I came upon a sheaf of notes related to Bahai
matters and teachings, taken during the early years of
my connection with the Cause. Among them I found a page or-
two of scribbled notes upon talks I had had with that learned and
revered Bahai historian and philosopher Mirza Abul FazI. They
were taken at various times in Egypt during the years of 1908-
9-10, when I used to call on him at regular intervals. A few of
these I venture to weave into an article hoping they may prove
interesting and reminiscent to his many known and unknown
friends in America, who realize how precious was his life's work
to the Bahai Cause.
To those of us who were members of the "Spiritual As-
sembly" in Cairo in those days, Mirza Abul Fazl was both a force
and a source of knowledge. After the Master we had no one-
who could teach and encourage us as he did and his loss is still
grievously felt here,-the niehe he filled in our lives is still
empty. Yet the memory of his influence and teachings remain
stirring us ever anew when we meet to piek up threads of Bahai
work which the devastating war so badly broke or scattered..

Digitized by Coogle
áREALITY

My notes are meagre, but they outline some lesser known sub-
jects, and in those earlier years I was keenly inte1'e8ted in tI1e
mystic meaning of holy names and their numeral values, my
studies also in eastern philosophies inspired some of the qUe&-
tiona which were discussed. For this reason I have felt like in-
serting the following lines from hisá great work, "Bahai Proofs,'á
expressing as it does with clear illumination the one great central
Troth revealed by Baha'ullah, viz.: the Divine Unity and mystic
Union of all the Prophets of God down the ages of human his-
.tory. Without a full' appreciation of this spiritual Fact, no sound
knowledge of comparative Religion or true insight into the ~
ligious history of races becomes possible. Mirza Abdul Fazl
could show how readily orthodox creedal religion had obscured
this issue.
The Manifestations.-(*Bahai Proofs, p. 186)
''The Prophets and Messengers are all' manifestations of
ONE Reality The qualities which differentiate the Prophets and
Manifestation of God are their individual characteristics and
peculiarities. These distinguish them in their outward station
and function but do not affect their inner station of Reality and
Oneness with the All-Source; and pertain to the illumination
manifest in them but, not to the Essence whence that Essence
proceeds and to which they all have the ,same relationship. For
• as much as the Essence is hidden in its own Reality and incom-
prehensible in its own innermost Identity, therefore in order
to understand these matters a seeker and striver after truth
must needs consider that which every Prophet has explained in
his Book concerning his station and understand the names and
titles which he has assigned to himself
"The Essence of God the Exalted is an impregnable invisi-
ble ONE, a hidden treasury absolutely single in its Identity and
Reality. Bodies are but instruments for the Essence, the Es-
sence does not become plural by manifesting Itself in plural man-
ifestations. Believing in Oneness is to recognize that single
Essence in numerous manifestations and faith in Unity is to seek
Light from the One Sun of Truth through Its manifold Day-
springs. Therefore, we find many passqes in the Holy Scrip-
tures in which the Manifestations of God are considered as ODe

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY

person, in regard to the Oneness of the Essence and the Holy
Spirit, although they are different and varying in name, fonna,
places and times."-po 152.
Accustomed as I have been to investigate whenever possi-
ble the more esoteric portions of sacred traditions or ~hiDgs
it will be readily understood how interested I became in the
"Surat ul Huykl" and I find that I asked Mirza Abdul Fazl to say
something about it. He infonned me that this Tablet was the
first portion of a work written by the Blessed Perfection
Baha'o'llah and probably penned in Adrianople, called "Instruc-
tion for Kings." It has special application to Abdul Baha.
Discussing the matter of names, their meaning and signi-
fications, I drew his attention to the paragraph in that work,
p. 17, which runs-"Thushave the signs descended and the mat-
ter been: decreed on the part of the King of Nam~ and attri-
butes." He replied that, "Since the transition of The Blessed
Perfection the present 'King of Names' is Abdul Baha, and his
bestowal of a name has often special significance through his
power to view qualities to perceive hidden values."
The question therefore of names and titles in religious lit-
erature becomes one of considerable interest when we realize
that they are made up of letters, each having a numerical value
compounding frequently into synonyms for attributes. It is just
these inner qualities and meanings that are perceived (consci-
ously or unconsciously) by the Spiritual Teachers and prophets.
John, for instance, signifies ''the messenger of God," or "sent
by God." judas said Min;a Abul Fazl, was a popular Jewish
name; Iscariot made it mean or bad. Here I introduced the name
of Jean of Arc who claimed also to have a mission as messenger
and he said, ''Yes. I feel she must have been given divine revela-
tion, although warfare is not allowed to God's Manifestations."
á(Very many interesting Arabic names and titles might be
quoted having religious and numeral values.)
On another occasion I asked Mirza Abul Fazl to explainl to
me the phrase, "we have caused the signs to descend after nine
conditions each of which is a proof of the dominion of God, etc."
Surat ul Huykl, p. 38. He referred me to the Koranic tradition
which declared as a prophecy concerning the future Manifest&-

• Digitized by Coogle
88 REALITY

tion that eight should carry the Throne." This refers to th4J
powers and attributes of the future Messiah, for as he explained"
"There are four powers which have been possessed by all previ.-
ous Manifestations, these are:
1st, The highest is the power of Revelation. (Gabriel)
2nd, Power of bestowing or of infusing others. (Michael)
3rd, Power of proclamation or declaration, "They speak with
authority." (lsrafel)
4th, Power of destroyf.ng old conditions and of reconstruct-
ing. (Israel)
We believe that the present divine outpouring is the great-
est of all and in view of the world being now so differently con-
stituted and having such infinitely greater requirements, these
powers have been doubled, making them eightfold in constitu-
tiOD, Baha'o'llah being Himself the ninth. The Bab and the
Master possessing equal attributes makes the Manifestating
Spirit threefold in strength and power.
Some thoughts on the Soul and Destiny
Concerning life after death, I found that Mirza Abul Fazl
developed the philosophic outlook involved in the Bahai teach-
ings. He considered that a due study of the higher philosophies
brought one to the inevitable conclusion that the soul after the
death of the body passed through stages of development, pro-
gression and change. He cited especially the Mesnavi school of
thought which teaches that states of change are continuous,
having analogy 'with our known ones of birth, growth and death.
When the Soul in its evolutionary stages finally arrives to
that of the human Kingdom, having passed through all lower
forms it then obtains free will i. e. man is at liberty to choose
his path for good or evil. He can will to live after good teach-
ings and by writings that are acknowledged as from God, or he
can follow his lower animal nature with its desires and become
degenerate.
In his being are contained the two natures, known in Hindu
philosophy as "the pair of opposites," broadly understood as the
animal and spiritual tendencies. If he deliberately persists in
the former he runs the risk of permanently injuring his divine
~fuood. '

•
Digitized by Coogle
•

REALITY 89
<'Ameeming "The Kingdom .of God." (Per.Melakoot)
This tenn, he said, implies a great spiritual Power or Force,
also an ordered State where there are workers, subjects, and
rulers, it contains also a condition of punishment, over which
there are directing forces. The following extract from Dr.
Davidson's great work, "Old Testament ProphecY.' (pub. Edin-
burgh), is in this matter of exceptional interest. Commenting
on the Israelitish saying, "Ye shall be to Me a kingdom of priests
and an holy nation," the author explains that "The Kingdom of
God" (when it dawns) will unite as one all men, will then unite
all men to GocJ, and finally will have wider influence even upon
the orders of creation-for all preparation of the fullness of
time to gather in one all things in Christ, both which are in
Heaven and which are on Earth," one of the chief means to-
wards this end being the dispensation of prophecy-for prophet
is little else but mediator; and the Jewish nation stood as media-
tors between God and the family of man at large."
Following on the above question I asked Mirza Abul Fazl
how he regarded the subject of predestination or "ordained"
destiny? He replied that his views differed from the Mohame-
dan, as for him, destiny is judgment and recompense. Each
soul creates his own inevitable future since there cannot pos-
sibly be an effect without a cause. The choice to refrain from
acting contrary to the sense of righteousness or justice brings
certainly a result which is reward.' Opposite actions or the ex-
pression of tendencies which deviate from justice, goodness and
purity, etc., lower the moral life and bring its own inevitable
results, viz.: loss of spiritual life, and this is punishment. Man
in this sense is his own destiny.
Our talk one afternoon turning to th,e subject of the pro-
phecies relative to our times, he drew my attention to a chapter
of St. Jude, v. 14, where it is written,. "And Enoch also the
seventh from Adam ptophecied of these saying, 'Behold the Lord
eometh with ten thousand of His saints' to execute judgment
upon all,'~ etc. I then remarked that I had heard of certain Hin-
du teachings which declared that when a "prophet soul" in-
carnates on earth, hundreds of those souls who loved him in a
previous existence, or were in sympathy with his desired work

Digitized by Coogle
•

40 REALITY

took descent into human life with him in order to become his
helpers and teachers and further the new gospel. Following
on this idea we discussed the expected "return" of Christ held by
so many when Mirza Abul Fail told us of a well known Koranic
tradition which declared that" in those days" the apostles of
Jesus would all "return" with Him for they had never "died.'"
Of the two Mohamedan sects the Shiiahs are the most accurate
in preserving the traditions but the Sunnite writings are more
interesting on matters of prophecy, and the semitic influence is. I

seen more clearly in them in this respect. They possess some
wonderful prophecies concerning the time when "the Chrise~
and the ordained Mahdi, will be incarnated on earth. The
twelve lmaums are of Hebrew descent and thus the Semitic
gift for calculation and prophecy based on occult science are
more apparent in their books. One Sunnite prediction not only
gives the numerical value for Baha'o'llah but even mentions
Akka. The prophecy here alluded to in all probability, is the one
attributed to the Sheikh Mohyaddin who died in the year 6SOp
of the Hegira and was one of the great Sufis of his day. M~
hamedans are taught to believe that although their founder
claimed to be the "Seal" or last of the Prophets, yet this does
not exclude the coming of a Great One, by pennission of Allahp
who will extend revelation on Koranic lines. Concerning this
future great "Mahdi" who will appear at a certain latter time
more than one cryptic and prophetic writing is to be found
among the collections of Sufi literature. In one work on Suft
mysticism by a certain Sheikh Talka in the Egyptian library,
I am informed that the following phrase actually may be found,
"EL Abbas, will be then the head or leader of the human race.'P
The prophecy, however, of the great Mohyaddin is so amaz-
ing in its clarity of description, in its accuracy of both spiritual
and material values that it deserves more than passing attention.
Incorporated in a book entitled, "Jawakeet wal Gawakes"
(Book of Pearls and Jewels). by Sayed Abdul Wahal e1 Sher.
wary, the following is a translation of certain parts, "He appears
in a time when religion has dwindled-though by his appearance
much ignorance and vileness disappear through the effect of the
Koran. By reason of their faith, or belief, the ignorance of men
will be changed into knowledge, avarice into hospitality, cow-

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 41

ardice into power and strength. He will prepare a Heavenly
feast in the field of ,Altar and see great trouble. The term Akar
is deriTed from an ancient Egyptian Hermetic tradition and im-
plies the door of Reality; it was taken into Judaism ad will be
found in the psalms and used symbolically as the "door of Hope"
in "the valley of Achor." Geographically tliis place of Akar
should be found where God places His Prophet or Messenger and
in this respect the spiritual importance of Akka (St. Jean d' Acre)
where Baha'o'llah gave so much of His revelation to the World
fulfills most wonderfully, both material and spiritual require-
ments of tradition and prophecy. Readers able to consult that
remartable work of the late Gerald Massy entitled. 'nrhe Book
of BfcinNng" will find a strikiDa" passage on this lucinatiD&'
theme showing us how the tenn "AkaI''' became linked up with
Jewish mysticism.
The descriptive forecast goes on to say-CCHe will annihilate
oppressioná as well as the oppresso1'8, will uphold true religion,
will pour into it its real spirit, enliven it after its death, and
strengthen it after its decay. His martyrs are the best martyrs
and his believe1'8 the most beloved. God supports him by a con-
ste1Jation of men whom God has kept under the curtain of His
secret. He gave them power to understand the realities of
things and the religions spread among the people. They follow
the steps of the Prophet in that they fulfill tlie Words of God
and His Covenant. They are all Pemans, there is no Arab
among them but they all speak Arabic. They have a great Guar-
dian who is different to them in race (i. e. nature) and never
eommitted a sin. He is the greatest assistant of the Mahdi's.
All of them will be killed except one who reaches the field of Akar
in the heavenly feast prepared by God for the lions and birds and
reptiles."
Although this Sufi Seer concludes in true Christo-Judaic
style yet the startling accuracy of so much in his prevision and
the highly significant portrayal of the results that will be mani-
fested by the power of this new Mahdi, in his day only Bahais
can fully realize.
I append in conclusion a few lines from that wonderful
"WOrk the Masnavi of Jellal uddin Rumi, Mirza Abul Fazl's
favorite author which may perhaps have philosophic interut
for some readers.

Digitized by Coogle
42 REALITY

"How broad is the ocean of Reason, yea the Reason of man is a
boundless Ocean,
o Son that ocean requires a diver, on this fair ocean our human
fonns
Float about like bowls of water, yea like cups on the surface till
they are ftlled,
And when filled these cups sink into the water,
Whatever fonn the ocean uses as its instrument,
ThelleWith it casts its spray far and wide."
The Koran says, The Real soul, is the Spirit which God
breathed into man. In yourselves are signs will ye not behold
them? In Gulshan i Raz is written-"Men seek Wisdom and do
not know that in themselves is the reflected wisdom of God."
(On Free-will) "Men inspired by God are the fountain of
life; men of delusions are a synonym for death. In the world
the praise 'well done faithful servant' is given to free will which
is used with prudence. If all dissolute men were shut up in
prison they would all be temperate and devout and pious.
When power of choice is absent actions are worthless. But
beware lest death snatch away your capital yielding profit. Re-
member well the day of final account.
The heart of man is like the root of a tree. Therefrom
grow the leaves on firm branches. The tops of perfect trees
reach the heavens, the roots fonn the branches in the sky •
The love of Him on high is directed to the soul. Know this
for 'He loves them that love Him.' The sum is this, that those
who seek another the soul of that other who is sought, inclines
to him."

Bahai Activities
The Bahai Library, 416 Madison Avenue, is open to the pub-
lic from 9 A. M. to 6 P. M. daily. Mrs. Mary Hanford Ford is
in attendance. Bahai literature can be secured from 2 to 6 P.:M.
daily excepting Sunday, and on Tuesday, Wednesday and Sun-

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 48

4ay evenings from Mrs. Ford. A complete reference Library is
being established under the supervision of the present Library
Committee, which would include not only the Bahai publica-
tions, but the religious and phylosophieal works of ancient and
inodem times, and seekers can compare and refer to them at all
times. The reference books are for use only in the Library
Rooms, but every assistance and courtesy will be offered those
who wish to avail themselves of this privilege. .
The present Library Committee consists of the following
friends of the Library:
Oflken
Eugene J. Deuth, Chairman.
Loulie A. Mathews, Treasurer.
Ann Boylan, Secretary.
Marjorie Morten, Librarian.

Consulting Committee
Ann. Boylan Loulie A. Mathews
Eugene J. Deuth, Mountfort Mills
Wandeyne Deuth Marjorie Morten
Horace Holley Mark Tobey
J?r. Florian Krug Elizabeth Van Patten

Committee on Arrangements
Marjorie Morten Mary Hanford Ford
Horace Holley Wandeyne Deuth

The Monday evening meetings of Mrs. Florian Krug and
:Miss Ann Boylan continued at the Bahai Library, 416 Madison
Avenue.
Tuesday eyening, Mrs. Mary Hanford Ford presides at the
Bahai Library, 416 Madison Avenue.

The Wednesday evening public meeting will continue.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY
Friday evening meetings are conducted by II1II IuIiet
Thompeoa.

The Bahai Forum is open to the pubHc on Sunday evenfngs.
'!'hese meetings begin at 8.15 sharp. AD welcome. Come and
bring your friends.

Attention is ea11ed to the fact that on the nineteenth day
()f every month a feast is held in the Bahai Library, 416 Madi-
son Avenue, to which the public and the friends are cordially
invited. The Bahai Revelation attaehes great importance to the
law of hospitality, and the followers of Abdul Baha are re-
quired to perform this obligation every nineteen days. Owing
to the many meetings held in the Library, it was found im-
practicable to hold this feast every nmeteenth day, as it con-
flicted with other meetings, but the Library has set aside the
nineteenth day of every month for this purpose. These feasts
are largely attended and produce a spirit of love and hannony.
It has been found to be beneficial to the friends'themselves and
they have manifested to the strangers, the love and cordiality
which the mowledge of the &hai Revelation gives to ita fol-
lowers. We earnestly hope you will avail yourselves of this
.invitation.

Among the young people of New York who are being greatly
attracted to the Bahai Cause is Jack Benjamin. He has a large
clrcle of friends, college boys and medical students, like himself
tinged with atheism and material philosophy, but deeply inter-
ested in humanity and its betterment. Fiercely argumentative
the heart of this boy is wonderfully tender, and'in spite of him-
self the appeal of love in the Bahai teaching has touched him.
He had an adventure with a tiny girl of S ye&1'B not long since,
whom he found crying on the street. He wiped away her teal'B
and comforted her, and thus writes to a friend: '
"Why, that look was worth more to me than money. For it
was really a message from a little child, and contained more
wisdom than all the books written on 'love.' Now I mow why
I didn't understand Mrs. Ford, why I did not comprehend an her

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY

talk of 'love.' Her words travelled to my head, while the mes-
sage of that little child, whom I may never see again, weDt cJi...
rectly to my heart.
"Now, there is one thing in the Baha! teaching that I can
ande1'8tand and agree to-Love. Somewhere in that book called
the Bible (which I do not think as yet perfectly good or true)
is a saying Jike-'A little child shall lead them,' and a little child
without words or arguments has given me a mesaare which will
remain with me for a very, very long time."

A Prayer
Let me but sing a song of Life Triumphant-
Though all the world may tell of war and strife,
Think but the thought, and ever hold the vision-
Of Peace and Love and Omnipresent Life.

So may I help to heal with heavenly power,
And hasten on the dawning of Love's Day,
When war shall cease, and nations b~ united;
For this 0 God! Eternal One, I pray.

Louise R. Waite.

Digitized by Coogle
46 REALITY

ABRAHAM .. 8TRAU8 DEPARTá LEAGUE FOR THE LARGER
MENT STORE LIFE
Brooklyn, N. Y. III W. 72nd 8t., N_ York City
AKRON NEW8 CO. LLOYD R. NORTH
Akron, Ohio 804 North Rampart, N_ Orl......
MR. M. ANDELMAN La.
81 Tremont 8t., BORon, M.... 8MITH .. McCANCE
ANTHRACITE NEW8 CO. 1 P.rk St., Bonon, M....
SCranton, P .. MISS MARGARET KLEBS
RICHARD MANUEL BOLDEN Eliot, Me.
105 W. 130th 8t., N_ York City MRS. MARY B. MORRI80N
MR8. RANDOLPH BOLLE8 4115 W. 38th 8t., Denver, Colo.
20 Selkirk Ave., Montreal, Canada OCCULT BOOKáSHELF
BOOTH8' BOOK STORE 1023 7th 8t., san Dleoo, CaL
308 Chlckaeha Ave., Chlckaeha, WM. BURN8 PATZER
Okl•• III "A" Street s. Eo, Waehlngton,
BRENTANO'8 BOOK 8TORE D. C.
27th 8t. and .Flfth Ave., N_ MR. NATHAN I. RY8KIND
York City S. W. Cor. 45 8t. and 8th Ave.,
ECONOMY BOOK 8HOP N_ York City
33 80. Clark 8t., Chicago, lila. R. H. THOMPSON
MR. CHAS. L. ELLIOTT P. O. Box 1811, Ancon, C. Z.
Gueh.rd Bldg., Decatur, lIIe.
DR. EDWARD FERNALD
4803 Lincoln Ave., Chicago, III.. HOTELS, N. Y. C.
MR8. M. A. FOX ALGONQUIN
14 E. Fr.nklln Ave., Mlnnupolle, ANNEX
Minn. BELMONT
MI88 ELIZABETH FI8HER BRE8L1N
311 Broadw.y, Clnclnn.tl, Ohio GOTHAM
MI88 CORA M. FRYE HERALD SQUARE
3841 N. Irving Ave., Chicago, III.. MARIE ANTOINETTE
MR8. J. W. GIFT MURRAY HILL
1010 Glen Oak Ave., Peoria, ilL PARK AVENUE
PENN8YLVANIA
MR8. Eo E. HALL RITZ.CARLTON
Box 801, W.ltera, Okla. 8T. REGIS
W. E. HARDING 8AVOY
Laurance 8treet, Yonara, N. Y. VANDERBILT
F. LOE8ER .. CO., DEPART. WALDORF áA8TORIA
MENT 8TORE . WOLCOTT
Brooklyn, N. Y.
MACY'8 DEPARTMENT STORE
34th St., N_ York City JOHN WANAMAKER
MADISON AVE. BOOK SHOP N_ York City
671 Madleon Ave., N_ York City JOHN WANAMAKER
A. C. McCLURG CO. Phll.delphla, P.a.
330 E. Ohio St., Chicago, III.. O. O. WOLCOTT
MUTER .. GR08SART 417 Rookery Building, 8/IOlrane,
111 E. MarkR 8t." Warren, Ohio W.eh.

PITROIIZE THESE DEllERS, TIEY IRE IElPllI IS.
REALITY PUBLISHING CORPORATION

Digitized by GoogIe
.,
Read Article on Page 13.

Devoted to the
.~d~,.tlnation of Prejudice,
us, Racial and Class

A Magazine 01 Constructive Thought

Abdul Baha's Message to the Church
In His Image and Likeness, Eugene Del Mar
Julia Ward Howe's Vision
An Appeal to the Spiritual Workers
of the World

AUGUST,1921 PUBLISHED MONTHLY 25 CENTS

( Copyright, 1921, by Reality Publishing Corporation

THE ONENESS OF MANKIND
Digitized by -00 Ie:
TWELVE BASIC
BAHAI PRINCIPLES

1. The oneness of mankind.
2. Independent investigation of truth.
3. The foundation of all religions is one.
4. Religion must be the cause of unity.
5. Religion must be in accord with science and
reason.
6. Equality between men and women.
7. Prejudice of all kinds must be forgotten.
8. Universal peace.
9. Universal education. ' ..
10. Solution of the economic problem.
11. An international auxiliary language.
12. An international tribunal.

These twelve basic Bahai principles were enunciated by Baha'o'llah
over sixty years ago and are to be found in his published writings of
that time.
The Bahai Movement
Rapidly spreading throughout the world, and attract-
ing the attention of scholars, savants and religionists
of all countries-oriental and occidental

For the information of those who know little or nothing of
the Bahai Movement we
quote the following account translated
from the (Freneh) Encyclopaedia of Larousse:

BAHAISM: the religion of tbe dis- Atheists a better SOCial organlzatioDI
ctples of Balla'o'lIah, an outcome of Baba'o'llab represents aU tbese, and
Bablam. - Mirza Huslan All Nurl tbU8 destron tbe rivalries and the en-
Baha'o'llab was born at Teheran In mities of the different religions; re-
1811 A. D. From 1844 he was one of conciles them In their primitive
tbe first adherents of tbe Bab, and de- purity, and frees tbem from tbe cor-
wted blmself to the paclftc propaga- I'uption of dogmas and rites. For Ba-
tion of bls doctrine In Persia. After haism ba.a no clergy, no religious cere-
tbe death of tbe Bab he was, wltb the monial, no public prayers; Its only
principal Babls, exiled to Baghdad, and dogma Is belief In God and Hia Manl-
later to Constantinople and Adrlanople, featatlons. . .. Tbe principal works of
under the surveillance of the Ottoman Baba'o'llab are tbe Kltab-ul-Igban, the
Government. It was In the latter city Kltab-ul-Akdas, tbe Kltab-ul-Ahd, and
that he openly declared bIa mission, •• numeroU8 letters or tablets addressed
and In his letters to tbe principal Ru- to sovereigns or to private Individuals.
lers of tbe States of Europe be In- Ritual 110lda no place In the religion,
vited them to join him In establishing whlcb must be expreaaed In all the
religion and universal peace. From tbls actions of life, and accompllsbed ID
time, the Babls who acknowledged blm neighborly love. Every one muat bave
became Bahala. The Sultan then exiled an occupation. Tbe education of
him (1868 A. D.) to Acca In Palestine, children Is enjoined and regulated. No
wbere he composed the greater part of one bas tbe power to receive confes-
bIa doctrinal works, and where he died sion of sins. or to give abaolutlon. The
ID 1891 A. D. (May 19). He )lad con- priests of the exl8ting religions shoulcl
fided to bls son, Abbas Effendi (Abdul- renounce celibacy, and should preacb
Balla), tbe work of spreading the re- by their example, mingling In the life
ligion and continuing the connection of the people. Monogamy Is universally
between tbe Bahals of all parts of the recommended, etc. Questions not treat-
world. In point of fact, there are Ba- ed of are left to the civil law of each
hals everywhere, not only In Moham- country, and to the declslon8 of tbe
medan countries, but also In all tbe Balt-ul-Adl, or Hou8e of Justice, In-
countries of Europe, as well as In tbe !!tltuted by Baba'o'llab. Re8pect towarcl
United States, Canada, Japan, India. tbe Head of tbe State Is a part of re-
etc. This 18 because Baha'o'llah has spect toward God. A universal
known how to transfonn Bablsm Into language, and tbe creation of tribunals
a universal religion, which 18 presen- of arhltratlon between nations. are to
ted as the fulfilment and completion of suppre88 wars. "You are all leave8 of
aD the ancient faiths. The Jews await tbe same tree, and drop!! of tbe !!&me
tbe Meaalab, the ChrIstians the return sea," Daba'o'llah has said. Brlefty, It
of Christ, tbe Moslem8 the Mahdl, the 18 not 80 much a new religion, as Re-
Buddhl8ts the ftfth Buddha, the Zoro- ligion renewed and unlfted, wblch fa
astrians Shah Bahram, the Hlndoos directed today by Abdul-Baha.-Nou-
the reincarnation of Krishna, and the veau LaroUllse ntustre, supplement,
L-ll5 p. 60.

Digitized by Coogle
MIRZA A. A. EL ~IAGEED
"Reality" in Egypt

Digitized by Googi e
R E A:-L IT Y
Edltol'll Consulting E4ltol'8
Albert Vall
Mary Hanford Ford
EUGENE J. DEUTH Howard MaoNutt
WANDBlYNlQ DEUTH Richard Manuel Bolden
Horace Holley
Winifred M. Schumacher
PUBLISHED MONTHLY BY
Reality Publishing Corporation
418 MadiaoD AT_u. Tel. Vanderbilt 4537 Hew York, H. Y.
Bugene ]. Deuth, President Herold S. Robinson, Secáy & Treas.
Single Copies, 2S cents. Sold at all N ewutands.
Subscription, $3.00 per year
Money Orders Payable to Reality Publishing Corporation
416 Madison Avenue, New York Ciiy
Copyright, 1921. by Reality Publlahlng Corporation .
Entered aa Second Class Matter. April liS. 1921. at the Poat Oftlce•
. New York, N. Y•• under, the ACt of Karch Brd. 1879 .

Volume IV. AUGUST, 1921 No 8

Contents of August Issue

Frontispi~e •.____..•.•.•_...._.._.__.........._ .._ .......:_.......... Reality in Egypt
Abdul Baha's 'Message to the Church
what is Sin? ....._..:_..............._...._..._...._..__.._..............._........._ .._..__....__.. Editor
In His Image and Likeness ....._..._.... _._.......... _..._...._..... Eugene Del Mar
Current Art ....._...._...._...._..._....._.............._...._...._....__ .. _.....Mary Hanford Ford
Good News
Julia Ward Howe's Vision
The Drama ....._................_...._.... _...._................_........... Frances Eveline Willcox.
An Appeal to the Spiritual Workers of the World
Bahai Activities

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY

Message to the Church
Address by Abdul Baha, Unitarian Church, Palo Alto, California,
(Mr. Clarence Reed, Minister), Tuesday, 8 P. Mo,
October 8, 1912
Introduction by Mr. Reed
I T is a great privilege to have with us tonight one who ealls
himself a "servant of God," and one who also is a great lover
of mankind.
Abdul Baha
Praise be to God, this evening I have come to a Unitarian
Church. This Church is ealled Unitarian-attributed to unity.
Hence I desire to discourse on the subject of unity, which is a
fundamental basis of Divine teachings.
In all the religions of God there is an exposition concerning
unity. What is the basis of this oneness? It is evident that the
reality of Divinity can not be brought within human grasp. Man
can not comprehend the reality of Divinity, because man is acci-
dental, whereas the reality of Divinity is eternal. Man is limited,
whereas the reality of Divinity is unlimited. Assuredly, the
limited can not comprehend the unlimited, and the accidental can
not comprehend the eternal.
When we observe and study phenomena we find a mineral
kingdom, a vegetable kingdom, an animal kingdom, and a human
kingdom.
The mineral kingdom, however much it shall advance, can
not be in touch with the vegetable kingdom. The vegetable king-
dom, however much in advance, can not be conscious in the sense
of knowledge, can not have knowledge of the animal kingdom.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 5

For example, this flower, nowever much it may advance, can
not conceive sight and hearing. It can not realize what constiá
tutes hearing or seeing, what is meant by the spirit of man, what
intellect signifies, because those subjects are beyond the pale of
its grasp. It can not, therefore, comprehend them. Although
this plant and we are both accidental, yet the difference of de-
grees is a hindrance to comprehension. This plant belongs to
the vegetable world or kingdom, whereas our kingdom is human,
and because of this difference in the two kingdoms the plant can
not comprehend the human kingdom.
So long as differences in degrees hinder comprehension, to-
wit: every inferior degree is incapable of comprehending the
degree superior thereto, then how can we ever comprehend God
Who is transcendental? We are accidental, whereas He is ever-
lasting. We are weak, where He is almighty. We are poor,
whereas He is rich. We are needy, whereas He is independent.
We are finite, whereas He is infinite. We are mortal, whereas
He is immortal. How can we, therefore, ever comprehend His
reality, or"even offer a word of praise or" do homage?
All the homage we can proffer is only in keeping with our
mental grasp and conception. All that comes within human con-
ception is man's own creation. That is surrounded by man, and
man is the surrounder, or infinite in relation thereto. But
whereas a concept has only an ideal existence, man-the creator
of such a concep~has both an ideal and an extraneous existence.
A Divinity which we can mentally grasp, which can be
brought within the grasp of intellect, is not Divinity, because it
has no existence extraneously. It is only a mental concept.
We, who are possessed of extraneous existence, who also
possess the ideal existence, are greater than our own c.reation,
because we are infinite, whereas our concept is finite, assuredly
that which is infinite is far superior to the finite. "
If you ponder over this you will see how clear and evident
it is. It is self-evident that the hutnan powers of conception and
perception can not conceive of Divinity, but the bestowal of Di-
vinity is all-encompassing; the lights of Divinity are shining; the
qualities of Divinity are evident and to be seen.
The holy verities, the divine prophets, are like mirrors,
'which are in a state of utmost purity and sancity and polish, and

Digitized by Coogle
6 RE~LI!1'Y
'. .. .. . ..~.

becauSe they are in an attitude facing the sun of reality, tl)ere-
fore that sun of reality, with its potency, effulgence and heat, is
ie1lected therein, and all its virtues can be visible in the mirror:
If we see that the sun has shone upon theSe mirrors, or that
it has become effulgent in the mirror, we do not mean that the
sun has descended from its lofty state of sancity and has choseii
a habitat in the mirror, because that is impossible. For the suD
there is no descent. It ever is in its high pOint ofá glory and
majesty, but its light, and its heat, in a pure and polished mirrOr
become revealed, and all its virtues are made visible, and these
mirrors which thus reveal that light are the realities of the
prophets.
Hence it becomes evident that the reality of Divinity is holy
and sancitified above descent or ascent, even as the phenomenal
sun, this material sun which can 1:>e reflected in the mirror, is
holy above descent and ascent, is sanctifled above ea-ress and in-
gress, even as this sun is sanctified above egress and ingreSs, but
the eternal bestowal of the sun, in this pure and sanctified and
polished mirror has become evident and manifest. .
The mirror says, "Verily, the sun is in me, and if you do not
believe, then look at me." And the mirror is truthful, for the
sun is seen in the mirror. Notwithstanding that, the purpose of
such a statement, were it to be made by the mirror, is not that
the sun has descended from its lofty state and entered and
effected an ingress in the mirror, because, for the sun, there is
no descent or ascent. But with all its bounties and character-
istics it can become evident in the mirror.
_ . That is why His Holiness Christ declares, or that is what He
Means when He said, "Verily, the Father is in the Son." 'lb.at
J.ne8,nS that the sun. in this mirror has become manifest and re-
vealed. It dries not mean that the eternal sun or verity has
descended from the lofty heavens, when it is unlimited, and has
become limited thereby, for w.ere such a thing to be rea1i Md, it
is a limitation.
This is the meaning of unity or oneness. This is the
quinteseence of this Divine subject. Consider how evident it is.
It is as the sun at midday. It is reasonable and in conformity
with science.

Digitized by Coogle

That is why we state that religious teachings must ever con-
fonn with science and reason. They must correspond with the
mind. This is perfectly in conformity with science and reason.
There is no doubt or uncertainty about it.
Now, inasmuch as the sun of reality has become manifest in
this polished mirror, from this mirror, by processes of reflection,
it can permeate throughout all regions.
The light of the sun is one, the heat of the sun is one, and
these have become resplendent in all phenomena. There is no
earthly phenomenon, no earthly form of life, which is bereft o(
the light and heat of the sun.
Likewise all humanity receives a portion of the bounty of
God. All mankind are the manifestations of the signs of God.
All phenomena are expressions of .the might and power of God,
and all phenomena reveal the handiwork of God. None of them
are the handiwork of Satan. No man has ever been created by
Satan. They are all the creation of God. These are the signs
of God's Power.
Hence we must ever reverence the creation of God. We
must ever bow before the signs of the might and power of God
We must ever be kind and clement toward the signs of the power
and might of God, and toward all humanity. All are the signs
of His power. He has created them all. The devil has had noth-
ing to do with it. At most, it is this: that some of us may be
wise some may be ignorant; the ignorant must be helped to be-
come wise. Some are sick; they must be treated. Some are
childlike; they must be helped to reach maturity. Some are
8sleep; they must be gently awakened. But everybody must be
loved. That is it!
We must not hate a child just because he is a child and think
he is imperfect when we compare him with maturity. But with
the utmost of kindness he must be nurtured, he must be educated
to reach maturity, in order that he may become reasonable, in or
tier that he may attain to knowledge and wisdom, in order that he
may be qualifed to enter the Kingdom of God.
God is most kind. Consider what His Holiness Christ said:
"Verily, the sun shines upon the just and the unjust alike." What
a blessed statement this is! Even the sinner is not deprived of
t1\e mercy of God. What a sweet utterance!

Digitized by Coogle
8 REALITY

Consider, although this earth is dark, all the earthly phe-
nomena are dark; but this radiant sun, how it cultivates all, how
it brightens all, how it heats all! Can we deny the efficacy of
the sun? Not at all. It is evident.
Then shall we see the signs of God's kindness. Likewise we
see how He educates us. We find that He bestows upon all His
bounties. Now, 80 long as we have such a kind God, why should
we be unkind? He Who is our Creator, He Who is our Provider,
He Who is our Resuscitator, He Who is so gentle and kind to all
of us, then why should we not be kind to one another instead of
saying, "This is a Jew, this is a Christian, the other is a Mussel-
man or Mohammedan, this is a Buddhist." This is none of our
business. God has created us all and it is our duty to be kind
'to everybody. That is our duty. But ~ to their respective be-
liefs, that is between them and their God, and at the last day
He will look out for their accounts. He has not appointed us
as their expert accountants
It is our duty to praise God and to thank Him that He has -
created all of us human. He endowed us all with sight and hear-
ing. He hasá destined us all to be after the image and likeness of
God. What a bestowal is this! What a providence is this! What
a glorious crown is this! Why should we lose these favors? Why
should we be so self-occupied? Why should we deny the favors
.of God?
In thanksgiving for this glorious bounty we must all become
unified as one family. We must all become as one people. We
must all inhabit the same nativity. We must all become as one
nation. Thus may the world of humanity prove to be the world
of the kingdom, and this dark sphere become a bright sphere, so
.that these contentions and strife shall cease and the utmost of
love. and affection shall obtain.
Verily, this is the purpose of the mission of the prophets.
Verily, this is the mission of all the books which have descended.
Verily, this is the aim of the effulgence of the sun of reality.
Thus may the fundamental oneness of the world of humanity be-
come established, so that oneness of nativity shall be founded,
'the oneness of nationality shall be established, the oneness of
policy shall be established, and the world of humanity become
Ii mirror reflecting the Kingdom of God.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 9
The lights shining in the kingdom-may they become re-
vealed in the human kingdom. The virtues which are present
in the kingdom-may they be revealed or become resplendent in
the human kingdom. May the unity, or oneness, of the angelic
state become manifest in the human state, so that humanity it-
self shall become angelic.
. What is the meaning of the word "angel?" It means no
other than a holy soul, a bright and radiant soul, a perfect soul,
a Divine soul, ~o is the manifestation of love, a manifestation
of reasonableness, a manifestation of knowledge, one who is not
a captive of superannuated, blind imitations.
These superannuated, blind imitations, or religious dogmas,
which are ever the cause of enmity, the cause of destruction, the
tause of darkness, the cause of bloodshed, the cause of tyranny,
the cause of despotism-these blind imitations must be cast
aside, and the mysteries of reality shall be revealed.
That foundation which was meant to be the underlying
principle of all the prophets, that foundation which Christ Him-
self laid-that is the basis of the oneness of the world of hu-
manity.
That foundation is universal love.
That foundation is universal peace among the nations.
That foundation is universal peace among the countries
That foundation is universal peace among all the races.
That foundation is the universal peace which shall weld to-
gether all the religions, and that foundation is to do away with
an sectarianism.
At a time when the Orient was enveloped in the gloom of
prejudice and fanaticism, and thick clouds had befogged the hori-
zon of reality, among the nations of the Orient there was relig-
ious prejudice, sectarianism, political prejudice, racial prejudice
and patriotic prejudice, and the Oriental nations were in constant
conflict and state of war.
The religionists considered each other as contaminating and
they shunned each other, exercising the severest enmities
against each other. Darkness was so dense that not a trace
of light was ever visible.
Under such circumstances His Holiness Baha'o'llah dawned
from the horizon of reality, and He laid institutes and teachings
which united all the nations, which caused fellowship among the

Digitized by Coogle
10 REALITY

various religions, which dispelled religious prejudice, which dis-
pelled political prejudice, which dispelled patriotic prejudice
"and which dispelled racial prejudice, having ushered under
the tent or tabernacle of the oneness of humanity all the peoples
of reality. They were souls representative of the religions and
of the denominations thereof who had hearkened to the call of
Baha'o'llah and who had become informed of His teachings.
Such souls, in Persia, are living together in the utmost of love
and amity. They are in a state of the utmost lindness toward
one another. It is just as if they were one household.
That is why His Holiness Baha'o'llah addresses humanity,
saying, "Ye are all the leaves of one tree and the "drops of one
sea." That is to say, the world of humanity, representing all the
~ligions, representing all the races, may be likened to a tree.
Every nation of the nation is like a branch thereof, and every
soul among them is like unto a leaf. But all of them belong
to one tree, and that tree is the blessed tree, and that tree is the
tree of life, and that tree is the tree of sacrifice.
Therefore it is not allowable that among human individuals
there should linger any strife. Let no sedition tarry. Let no
hatred or rancor prevail. All must live in th~ utmost kindness,
in the utmost love, the utmost of fellowship, and must pass their
days pleasantly, for this will win the bounties of God and the
bestowals shall surround them, and the Kingdom of God will be-
come personified in the human kingdom. And this is our wish
in its entirety.
Closing Re~arks by Mr. Reed
I feel that a man of God has spoken to us tonight. There is
no way I know to close the service than with a prayer-not a
prayer in spoken words, but a prayer in silence. Let each person
pray in his own way for the coming of the universal religion-
the religion of love, the religion of peace, a religion of the full-
ness of life.
(Silence.)
You are dismissed.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 11

What is Sin?
D OES sin lie in commission or omission?
Does it exist in the form of the unworthy act committed,
or the worthy act withheld?
There are individuals whose lives to the outward eye have been
sinless, yet we are sure if thereá is a hell, they will go there.
Some, there are, whose lives have reeked with sin, yet whose
Souls are aflame with the Divine Spark of love and kindness;
Often radiating from these there is a sense of humility, a child-
like repentance, a struggling for better things, even in a con-
tinued state of sinning, which appeals to the heart and makes us
Jove the sinner. Some, there are, who have sinned and found the
taste of bitter water, and in their hearts thank God for the ex-
tperienc&--others have sinned and worn a cloak of mock sanctity.
Is so called sin aught save the elimination, through experience
of certain tendencies and animal instincts existing as yet in the
human race-the law of action and reaction evolving towards at-
tainment of perfection? Moral law has been for centuries a
matter of geography. Only units of nations and races will bring
a moral law for the entire planet.
Never having been tempted to steal, you are not a thief. Do
you deserve credit for this fact, having never been tempted?
Have yt;:lu :refrained from other forms of sin more alluring? Have
~ou stolen the good name of your brother? Have you shut the
tioor of opportunity to him, robbing his soul of the chance to
lrejoice and develop? Which is the greater sin-stealing the
material property of your neighbor, or that which he holds more
dear? There are those in the world today who are so self-centered
lID surrounded by convention, so stingy of their own meager per-
'sonalities, they are afraid to commit, what might be viewed by
bthers as sin, purely from selfisn motives. Is this state of con-
:sciousness exalted or degraded, and is it not invariably coupled
with an acute mental attitude of criticisism and oft times per-
secution towards others, who through weakness, sometimes
~hrough conviction, necessity, and again through self-abnegation,
have broken a so called moral law?
There are some souls who can only become pure through sin-
ning. This statement is not advocating commission of sin. It

Digitized by Coogle
12 REALITY

is a statement of fact as experienced by thousands of individuals.
Only by tasting the bitter water could they know it to be bitter.
!If this is the necessary process for the development of certain
individuals, should we not exercise love and patience with them.
,along this tortured path, recognizing it as a process? How can
.Jl1&n pass through the four kingdoms in this earth life, unless
he voluntarily lives through and beyond tliem? Have we not all
within our natures the mineral, vegetable, animal and human
worlds represented, and the potential spiritual life here on earth?
How can. we know we have passed through these states until we
have eliminated them one after the other, provided we have
entered the earth life during its time of undeveloped spiritual
:COnsciousness?
The remedy for this illness of humanity lies in the evolving
consciousness of present and future generations, the education
of the Divine Physician becoming a part of that consciousness,
where children will be born into a world where purity has been
made a part of the world and lif~ new world, a new day.
Rome had to lose its power through greed and sensuality, to point
the way of such to other countries, and other times.
In the repetition of similar characteristics the writing on the
wall is clear and distinct for those nations and individuals tread-
ing the same path today.
Christ was more lenient to the adulteress than to. t4~ I money
changers, and to the awakened soul of the thief on the cross he
gave a thrilling promise. With his example before us, can we
not be more patient and loving to those whom we call sinners,
and be everlastingly thankful that through his bounty, not
through our merit, we have been spared the ordeal through
which our brother is blindly struggling toward the light,
fC1r all is progress whether on this plane or the planes beyond
the earth life. Once the vision of eternity has entered the soul
of man, this earth life and its experiences are but as the minutes
of the day, and viewed with the knowledge of the Reality of man,
his earth life is from bginning to end a process of elimination.
The realty of sin rests in our giving it realty. Let the siltner
become convinced his sin is not so important as he thinks it and
the world thinks it, and half the battle is won towards the con-
quest of sin.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 18

In His Image and Likeness
By Eugene Del Mar

W Eare told that man is made in the image and likeness of
God. Is this the inspiration .of wisdom or the expression
of ignorance and egotism? Is it true? The mere state-
ment by man that he is made in the image and likeness of God
is no proof of the fact, nor does it ever carry a presumption of
truth.
Man is naturally an egotist and prone to claim for himself all
possible honor and glory. Assuming his God to be possessed of all
power and privilege and conceiving himself the most highly en-
dowed of all creation, it is but as one might expect that he would
claim for himself the closest relation to Divinity.
With man's development in understanding there came a time
when he conceived God as a personal, absent ruler with arbitrary
and absolute power, and there were men-rulers, kings emperors
-:who claimed to command their fellow-men by virtue of their
immediate Kingship with Divinity, and who exercised prerog~
tives similar to those they had ascribed to Divinity. They
claimed to ruI'e the earth, as the God of man's conception was
assumed to rule the heaven of man's irivention.
Man possesses a body which serves as the servant of his mind,
which is the instrument of his Soul, or essential self. At some
remote past probably man was utterly unconscious of his Divin-
ity and also without the knowledge of his inherent ability to
cre8.te the conditions of his mental and physical expressions.
The Soul, or essential, in the intimacy of its relation with
God, creates its own mental expression and supervises the mental
creation of its physical body. The Soul is the creator of its own
expressions, and invisible Man has as his prototype an inivisible
ideal after which he patterns his own creation. This ideal is his
God.
Basically, man fashions his mind and body in conformity with
his concept of God, the infinite, the Creator, the First Cause.

Digitized by Coogle
14 REALITY

Fundamentally, his mentality registers the fluctuations of his
inner God realizations, while his mind is influenced by suggestions
from without and manifests physically in the shape and form of
the God of his co~bined spiritual realization and mental con-
sciousness.
Does one realize his God as a Dual Being, as essential love and
hate, good and evil, health and disease, attraction and repulsion?
-well and good I-his mind is divided between the ideals of love
and hate, good and evil, health and disease, attraction and re
pulsion. With him, it is as ideal and meritorious to be the one
as the other. His love is always subject to be influenced or even
neutralized by hate, and so with his good, his health, his a~
traction.
Each of his constructive ideals may advocate at any time in
favor of its assumed rival and opposite. To him life becomes a
great battlefield, and no success is complete, no victory is final.
There is constant opposition and co}Jftict, with resultant wear áand
tear, until the machinery gives out and is scrapped for future re-
modeling.
With the dual conception of God, when one opens himself to
spiritual realization the mold he offers. for filling is a dull one;
and when he receives sensory impressions they register duality.
One's God being dual, his mentality is dual, and his interpre-.
tation of nature is ~qua11y dual. He live.s a dual personality; and
as his ideals are opposite and contradictory, when in harmony
with one of them necessarily he is at discord with the other.
His conception of the Universe is dual, his conception of nature
is dual, and his conception of the self is dual. Fighting himself,
at enmity with himself, inconsistent, incongruous, pulled one way
and then the other; is it any wonder that this is a sick world, and
most everyone in it diseased or lacking in ease?
Truth always accommodates itself to the individual conscious-
ness, to one who believes in the two opposites these are to him
the two great Realities. When one's consciousness functions in
quality, his life is a constant battle, and a world that worships
Quality invaribly is a fighting world.
It would seem evident that man's fundamental estimate of
himself is embodied in his understanding of God the Infinite, the
All. The mold of this estimate is filled interiorly from spiritual

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 15
sources and exteriorly from sensuous suggestions; both of which
give complete confirmation of each man's estimate of God and
himself. This is one of the wonders of universal law, as does the
subeonscions mind, so the universal law accepts one at his own
estimate, and reacts as it is acted upon.
There is but one conception of God and man that will free the
mind, and therefore the body of man; not quality but unity and
unity of that quality that reveals itself only as Identity. Not
merely a unity of separate factors that fit together, but an es-
sential Oneness. Not merely a combination of parts, but One
and One only; with each hand every part equally necessary to
and inseparable from the One.
"God is One and I am One with God. God is Love, and I am
One with Love. God is Universal, and I am Universal. What-
ever God is That I am."
With this conception, oile opens himself to the universal; he
partakes of it and it of him. With the growing realization of this
one is implied with and impressed by the universal, which in tum
he expresses. With the inflow of universal love all lesser aspects
of love are purified and exalted. With the influx of universal
health, all disease is purged and obliterated. With the intensify-
ing of universal attraction, all resistance and repulsion ceases.
With this intensifying of universal realization the sense of
separation fades and vanishes; the acceptance of necessary in-
justice and inequality becomes increasingly difficult until it is im-
possible; the former oppositions and hatreds evaporate; one be-
comes free in his detachment from non-essentials ;-and he rad-
iates universal in sympathy and kindness in his love for All That
Is.
Man is and ever must be in the Image and Likness of God";
for man is a creator and both his mental and physical make-up
are determined or dictated by himself. He opens or closes him-
self to the infiow of spiritual realization; he forms the mold which
his realization fills; and the mentality penneated, this realization
interprets the outer world in terms of its own inner development.
One senses the world with the same mentality that realizes God
and the fundamental attributes of one's God are discerned by him
in the material world in which he lives. This is inevitable. One
interprets the visible in the light of the invisible. One's ideas

Digitized by Coogle
16 REALITY

are fashioned within the compass of his ideals, and it is along
these lines that one interprets the material world.
It is in the nature of things that the freedom of the Universe
is comferred upon one to the extent of his understanding of
Truth; that the infinite forces infill one in the degree that he
. opens himself to them; and that he opens himself to them pro-
portionately as his understanding broadens toward the universal.
With an understanding functioning permanently in the universal,
one would realize continually his Oneness with God and Truth.

An Appeal to the Spiritual Workers
of the World
''Let Us Take Hands and Help, for this Day We are Alive
Together."
W. Kingdom Clifford
Comrades and Brothers:
Humanity is passing today through a very momentous crisis.
A fierce battle is raging between the Forces of Progress and the
Forces of Inertia and Selfishness. The struggle is universal. None
can escape it. One has to work one way or other. There cannot
be any neutral attitude. Indifference is but a guile; for to rest,
today, means to decay.
We have all, men and women, to face Reality, however~ un-
pleasant for our little selves this may be. We have to do it, or .
fiegenerate.
What is this present Reality?
In the Social World, the war between Capitalists and Prolet-
arians, is murdering thousands of men daily, and what is worse
is murdering every minute TRUTH. In the Spiritual World the
struggle between dogmatism, particularism of thoughts, ,religious
superstition on one hand, free-thinking, universalism and syn-
thesis on the other hand, is in full swing.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 17
We are all social beings. We are all, consciously or uncon-
sciously, spiritual beings. The result of which is that both rights
are OUR OWN fight. Yet the greater part of Humanity is not
conscious of this fact. Proletarians who are working towards
the future Humanity on the form-side pay little atteDtion
to spiritual factors, hypnotized as they are by their Class-prob-
lems, by the necessities of immediate action. The spiritual
Workers throughout the World (whatever their denomination
may be) who work on the Life-side, too often have but contempt
for the efforts of the Proletariat, most of the time are indifferent
to its sacrifice and sufferings, sometimes even link themselves
with its opponents. .
Proletarians and Spiritual Workers both, in their own way,
do much splendid work. But today something more is required
than splendid work, and that is: Synthetic work. To work syn-
thetically means, for proletarians and occultists of any kind, to
wortt hand in hand, with the understanding that one cannot win
without the other, that the proletarian struggle for social free-
dom, the artis~s struggle for creative freedom, the mystic's and
occultist's struggle for spiritual freedom, are but various aspects
of the same struggle. The points of view differ; the basis is the
same.
The Spiritual' Workers believe most of the time that they
are far ahead of the Proletarians in evolution. If they are con-
sequent, they should then be their servants; for, 88 said the
Master, "He that is greatest among you, shall be your servant."
Such an attitude, openly and loyally assumed by the Spiritual
Workers of the whole World, would be the most potent factor
in elimjnating the distrust existing between them and the pro-
aetarlans. Should understanding, trust and love exist between all,
the Cause of Progress would be definitely won.
To further such an understanding-intellectual, moral and
8piritual-between proletarians and spiritually-inclined workers,
to harmonize and unite their efforts towards an all-inclusive free-
dom, is the aim of the "INTERNATIONAL UNION OF SPIRIT-
UAL WORKERS FOR THE SERVICE OF THE PROLETAR-
IAT."
Let those who are ready to serve and work with a sacrificial
devotion, for an independently assumed ideal, with an unselfish

Digitized by Coogle
18 REALITY

love for mankind, with a broad and synthetic intelligence, unite
'With us who are striving to bring unto Humanity Freedom, Peace,
Equilibrium.
Let those who feel or know that a change, to be of real value,
:must first be an universal and multifarious change, join their
longings and their'practical efforts to our longings and our efforts.
We all are but ONE, if only we are ready to live this Oneness
'Within us; and to feel this Oneness deep in our heart, is to go on
in the world, our poor, tragic world, and help and serve and if
needed die, so that a little more beauty, harmony and spirituality
. illumine our Great Mother, Earth. .
D. RUDHYAR (France),
PROF. H. E. SAYERS (United States),
DR. R. ALLENDY (France), .
ARYEL HOUWINK VREEDENB~GH
(Holland),
All Communications should be addressed to the Secretary:
D. Rudhyar, Krotona, Hollywood, California, U. S. A.

ro OUR READERS
You will find many new advertisements in
this issue. Be sure and look them over care-
fully, and' write to the advertisers, so they
may know that REALITY readers are glad .
to co-operate.
Remember, the. advertiser judges the
merits of a publication by the number of in-
quiries he receiv~s! Watch for new adver-
tisements, and as they appear, answer them!
We Thank You,
Reality Pub. Corp. 416 Madison Ave., N. Y.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 19

The Current Art
O NE of the most interesting shows of the past season wasá
the retrospective exhibit of American Art, including ex-
amples of American Art from 1689 to 1921. The exhibit
was under the capable direction of Mrs. Albert Sterner, with
the assistance of several generous dealers. In fact, perhaps the
one fault of the exhibit was that it reflected too much of the
dealer spirit, and not sufficiently that of the artist. Great works
of art come into existence not to be sold, but because the artist
must produce them, and the most remarkable paintings and
pieces of sculpture are created in this way. Fortunately they
must be sold, and the influence of the dealers through the enor-
mous expense which their business entails, has put an artificial
value upon works of art, which makes them the luxury of the
millionaire rather than the joy of the common man. If we could
deal directly with the artist himself, we could frequently afford
to buy his productions, but confined to the dealer, we must be
~ntent to carry away mental reflections .of them.
The Hartly-Rosenberg sale at the Anderson Galleries last
spring offered a suggestion which artists may follow. The sale
went off quiekly and successfully, and everything was 'sold at a
price' excessively moderate. But many an artist who is prolific
and loves his work would prefer to sell his canvases readily in
such fashion. He establishes thereby a sympathetic contact
with a directly purchasing .clientele, who become attached to
him personally, and he gains a freedom of development, impos-
sjble behind the shield of the dealer. This has been the ease
in the earlier periods of Art production. It . accounts for the
Jemarkable local art schools of Italy in the 14th and 15th cen-
turies. The art dealer has always existed, but' he has never
been so dominant an art note as he is at the present time. His
evil is that he regardsá art purely from the' commercial stand-
point, and in that way is crushing to its creative side.
The retrospective exhibit allowed the observer to see' for
himself exactly what American' Art has done, and what it is

Digitized by Coogle
20 REALITY

doing at the present moment. One can never forget the line
of paintings in the farthest room, where hung a row of canvases
by George Luks, Henri, Glackens, George Bellows, the excluded
of an earlier day, but now hanging on the line in favored posi-
tions. The warm splendor of Lub "Houston Street," was some-
thing not easily forgotten. He seems to have epitomized the
entire orient-occidental east-side in this remarkable painting of
a New York square. Rockwell Kent hung in this line also, and
still shows the effect of Alaska and its stupendous contrasts upon
his artistic imagination. He received from that winter in the
snows his first purely creative impulse, and the sketches he
brought back which are published in his delightful volume en-
titled "Wildemess," are touched with genius. But there are
far away realms of the spirit which he has still to explore. Why
root oneself in the pocket book, when new worlds are beckoning,
when adventure calls, and only profit holds one fast in the line
that has an assured sale. The true artist disdains the wisdom
of the pocket book, and is always willing even to risk many din-
ners for the sake of real achievement.
One remembers with interest the story of Winslow Homer,
whose camp in the Adirondacks was invaded in his absence by
a group of millionaires who seized his sketches and water colors
and left a pile of gold in lieu of their artistic plunder. A friend
said to him, "Now, Homer, your fortune is made. Henceforth
you will be able to sell all the Adirondack pictures you can paint I"
And Homer grunted, "Huh! I'll probably never paint another
one!"
The delight o.f the exhibit lay in the perspective it offered
through past and present American Art. Here were the old
favorites, Sully, Copley, Gilbert Stuart, Rembrandt-Peale and
their like, who painted with singularly independent ideas and a
very bad technique, an early landscape by Doughty, significant of
the first achievement in that line, a series of William Morris
Hunts paintings, who marks the dividing point between the old
and the new American Art. And following him were all the
glorious new world including the Zorachs, Malvina Hoffman- and
Hunt Diederich, Whistler, Emest Lawson and Arthur B. Davies.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 21
The leading impression left upon the mind of the observer,
was one which outlined the breadth, variety and independence
of American Art at the present time. The Winslow Homer's
were most interesting because they indicated the path the artist
trod in seeking his atmospheric and human truth, the Inness'
were similarly illuminating. There was a little John La Farge
of Tahiti, very unlike George Biddle and Gauguin. Childe Has-
sams output showed both his recent adventures, which have been
cheering, and some of his older work. William M. Chase's "Still
Life" of dead fish brought back the old world; his "Hide and
Seek" suggested what he might have done, if he could have for-
• gotten technique. Sargent's "Grave-Yard in the Tyrol" is one
of those canvasses of feeling, which represent interesting phases
of his great work.
The younger school was not always at its best, but is always
interesting. It is to be hoped that John Sloan will not forget
entirely his wonderful east-side work, which was recalled here
by the well remembered "3 A. M." and "McSorley's Bar," and
by the significant "Girl at the Machine." Jerome Myers seldom
wanders from the accustomed realm in which he is peerless. He
will live as a painter of the east-side children. Hilda Belcher had
a delightful water color of "Two Old Women." Walter Vfer
brought us the world about the foothills of the Rockies. Arthur
B. Davies showed a series of fascinating moods and sketches.
The old artist is dead within him and the new artist is struggling
for birth, and there are masterpieces dawning upon his horizon.
Kenneth Hayes Miller had three canvases showing his pecu-
liar independence of outlook. Nanette Calder had a most poetic
version of "Leda and the Swan." Bryson Burrows hung "At the
House of Simon," one of his characteristically spiritual canvases.
Louise Brumback, who is the most virile and original of our
woman landscapists, had an admirable "Swimming Pool."
Cecilia Beaux had a marvelous portrait all in whites, with
vivid eyes. As usual a technical achievement, but as usual alive.
Sloan Bredin, another artist, who has recently found a new ex-
pression showed a portrait, "Barbara Bredin."
In many ways the exhibit gave a sense of completeness that
was satisfying, and it is to be hoped that the Junior Patrons
will continue their enterprises.

Digitized by Coogle
22 REALITY

Marco Zim has painted a marvelous portrait of Abdul Baha,
the unveiling of which is noted in another column. Later on
when Zim is known to the world as a great artist. this portrait
will be recognized as one of his masterpieces.
It is beautiful in color. powerful in handling. and floats free
from the background like a living thing. It is necessarily painted
from a photograph. as Zim is in New York and Abdul Baha in
Haifa, but it could not be more vividly alive if it had been com-
pletely painted in the heavenly presence of Abdul Baha himself.
It has a song. a vibration like that of the temple model. and
who knows? it may one day hang in the great temple.
Zim has a plan of going to Haifa this summer in order to
make a portrait bust of Abdul Baha to be reproduced in bronze.
There is no artist more fitted to do such a work than Marco Zim.
for he is equally gifted as painter. etcher and sculptor. and his
busts have that vivid modelling. that feeling at once of form and
life. which some years ago identified the work of Olin Warner
and made him recognized as the greatest portrait sculptor in
American art
So it is to be hoped that Zim will make this journey. and
create again in bronze the loved features of Abdul Baha.
Mary Hanford Ford.

Bahai Activities
Lillian Kappes. who was the beloved of many Americans
and Persians. has passed away from this mortal earth to the
abode of freedom and immortality. where sorrow there is none,
and left her thousands of friends in lamentation. She joined
the sun like a ray, and entered the ocean of Baha'o'llah like
a drop. She broke this earthly cage and flew where our imagi-
nation cannot travel. The divine gardner picked the finest flower
from the rose garden and placed it in the bouquet of saints and
seers of the Supreme Concourse. Then why should her parents
lament her?
Her head is adorned with the diadem of glory. honor. ser-
vice and eternal life. She is looking down with gladness upon.
the glorious work that she has accomplished in Persia. His

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 2S

Holiness Baha'o'llah says: "What fear has the fish from the
wreck of the fish, and what cares the spirit for the decomposi-
tion of the body, nay rather the former is the cage and the
latter is the prison."
Let us see what Miss Kappes has accomplished during her
eight years' stay in Persia. When Miss Lillian J. Kappes first
arrived in Persia, she was placed at the head of the Bahai Girls'
School. In a short time she made that school the leader of all
the other schools. These teachers suffered great privations, and
they not only failed to enjoy any of the blessings and comforts
that the Americans are enjoY,ing, but once robba-s broke into the
house of Dr. Klock and Miss Kappes, carried away everything
they had and stabbed them both. They not only were not dis-
couraged, but were glad to share the persecution of the Persian
Bahais. The American Bahais in Persia are constantly serving
the holy threshold and through their instrumentality the Cause
of God has penetrated into the households of the priests, nobles.
and kings! If Miss Kappes has left us, Dr. Klock, Dr. Moody and
Miss Stewart are alive to continue the service of Abdul Baha.
After a short sickness Miss Kappes passed away and
through her death the whole city of Teheran trembled. There
gathered at her door her English friends, her American friends,
and her hundreds of pupils. The sad sight of her hundreds of
pupils who were crying and lamenting, as if their own mother
had died, made all the bystanders weep. It is most heart break-
ing to see those little girls lamenting in a chorus and singing
poems that the girls themselves had composed about the death
of their dear teacher. In brief, about 500 of the Bahais followed
the procession of'Lillian's body. Strange to say that the mother
of Miss Kappes has received hundreds of letters of consolation
from the friends of Lillian Kappes, among them are notes from
the spiritual assembly of every town in Persia, the pioneers of
the Cause, like Dr. Moosa Khan of Gazvin, and -the daughter of
the king of persia Tapos Sullaneh, who is a great Bahai.
The following are a few of the names of those who have
written letters of consolation to Dr. Klock and Dr. Moody:
Mr. Molittor General Postmaster of Persia, Ezatollah Khan,
Nematollah Khan, Ahmad Khan RouHi, Motidoll ah Frazieh,
Progress Assembly (President Ghodsiah Ashraf), Spiritual As-

Digitized by Coogle
24 REALITY

sembly of Mashed, Spiritual Assembly of Ghazvin, Dr. Kuy
Wood, Mrs. Doctor Jordon, Monireh (A great Bahai Poetess),
Mahfal Nourani, Khademin Atfal (The Assembly of the Sunday
School of the Bahais), Shoaollah, Kitty Smith, S. E. Oxley.
A. K. Manucher Khan.
Many friends of Mrs. Aseyeh Allen will be delighted to
read the following tablet from Abdul Baha received by Dr.
Harrison G. Dyar.
Washington.
To Dr. Harrison G. Dyar. Unto him be greeting and praise!
He is God!
o thou revered person!
Your letter written on the 30th of January, 1921, has been
received and deliberately perused. I am obliged te be brief in
the answer because this pen is corresponding with the whole .
world. Letters are. innumerable and arrive as many as to form
a book every day. Therefore I cannot lengthen the answer, and
hope that you will excuse me.
In brief the point is this, that I have maintained friendship
and corresponded with the revered Khanom, Aseyeh Allen, for
several years. During this period I have always dealt and be-
haved with her with kindness. My sincerity is evident. I have
never shown any relaxation in corresponding with her. Owing
to the greatness of kindness I have.called her after the name of
my own mother! This will explain how kind I am! This is
a sufficient proof of my love. I have confidence that she is a
loving and well-wishing Khanom.
I am, however, confident that Aseyeh Khanom will not be
deceived by these complaints, because she is like unto the
mountain, finn in her love
I am highly obliged and pleased with you for your good
wishes for me and for spreading of the teachings of His Holi-
ness, Baha'o'llah. With perfect love and affection I extend to
you my high respects.
(Signed) Abdul Baha Abbas.
April 26, 1921. .
Translated by Aziz'o'llah S. Bahadur, Rahji, May 6, 1921.

~igitizedbyGoogle
REALITY á26
An unusual and unique entertainment was given recently at
the home of Mr. and Mrs. W. F. Davenport, 106 W. 14~d St.,
New York City.
These friends are colored Americans loved by a wide circle
of many nationalities. It was in their home that the Rainbow
Circle originated, and naturally they are dear to all its affiliations.
They purchased recently a most beautiful portrait of Abdul Baha,
painted by Marco Zim, and a graceful little unveiling ceremony
was arranged, which was carried out"with many charming details.
Mrs. Lockett, a friend of Mrs. Davenport, was mistress of
eeremonies, and there were many good talks by Solon Fieldman,
Rev. Richard M. Bolden, Mr. Morris, Mrs. Washington, Mrs. Ford,
etc. Mrs. Kelsey read with much grace the eloquent poem by
Horace Holley from the June number of REA~.
A pretty tribute was given Mrs. Copeland, the sister of Mrs.
Davenport. She has taught the Bahai Cause widely, and is great-
ly beloved by many.
The Apartment was a bower of fragrant flowers of all kinds,
and Mrs. Lockett announced that those who wished should take
a flower and present it to Mrs. Copeland with an expression of
individual sentiment. So the guests began to arise separately and
choose a flower which was given to this favored one, and the
words most frequently used were, "I am giving you this because
you have lifted me up". A little later the friends presented Mrs.
Copeland with a beautiful robe of soft-grey crepe du chine, lined
with rose colored silk. Mrs. Craig in presenting it said: "I saw
you in a new robe given you by God and this is a symbol of it."
The Curtain was 1ina1ly drawn aside from the beautiful por-
trait of Abdul Baha by little Milton zim and Clara Hewlett, the
tiny dark skinned god-daughter of Mrs. Davenport, and as the
divine face of the Beloved was revealed, it seemed as if a heaven-
ly presence descended upon the company, uniting all in its One-
ness.

He that is slow to anger is better than the mighty, and he that
ruleth his spirit, than he that taketh a city.-Prov. 16; 82

Digitized by Coogle
___26 REALITY

Julia Ward Howe's Vision
"O,ne night recently 1 experienced a sudden awakening. I
had a vision of a new era which is to daw~ for mankind, in
which men and women are battling equally, unitedly, for the up
lifting and emancip~tion of the race from evil.
"1 saw men and women of every clime working like bees to
unwrap the evils of society and to discover the whole web of vice
and misery, and to apply the remedies, and also to find the in-
fluences that should best counteract evil and its attendant suffer-
ing.
"There seemed to be anew, a wondrous, ever-permeating
light, the glory of which 1 can not attempt to put in human words
-the light of a newborn hope and sympathy blazing. The source
of this light was human endeavor-in mortal purpose of countless
thousands of men and women who were equally doing their part
in the world.
1 saw the men and the ~omen standing side by side,áshoul-
der to shoulder, a common, lofty, and indomitable purpose light-
i.ng every face with a glory not of this earth. All were advanc-
ing with one end in view, one foe to trample, one everlasting
good to gain. And 'then 1 saw the victory.
"All of evil was gone from the earth. Misery was blotted
out. Mankind was emancipated and ready to march forward in
a new era of human understanding and ever present help. The
era of perfect love"of peace, passing understanding.
Boston, June 29, 1908.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 27

From "The Globe":
Scores Petty Officials' Treatment of Immigrants

Writerá Deplores Fad That They Are Treated 88 "Cases" and
Not as Humans - Solution of Problem Requires Trained Men

By Oliver Madox Hueffer
Thanks to our usage of common words, we have come to con-
sider an immigrant as some strange creature to be met only in
official documents or newspaper articles and distinct from human
beings.
I know many persons who would be offended if you told them
that they or their fathers or grandfathers were immigrants, and
it is perhaps due to some such impression that we find many
who have been here only a few years among the loudest in their
outcry against free immigration.
One result is that the immigrant of to-day is not only dis-
cussed as though he were a strange animal, but frequently is
treated as one. It goes with the official mind in all countries to
invent labels under which to catalogue all possible cases or
emergencies, and, accordingly, once a traveller to America comea
under the official ken he must consent to lose all individuality
and be treated as one item of an indistinguishable herd. It is
admitted that in very many cases this is no hardship.

Aecustomed to Treatment
From the earliest years until recently the peasant of central
and southeastern Europe has been accustomed to be so treated
by petty officials, to be ordered around without reason, and the
habit is still strong with him.
I happened to be. in Hungary during the Bolshevist regime
two years ago and nothing struck me more strongly than the
absolute subrpission of the peasant to the petty jacks-in-otllce
who had assumed power in the land.

Digitized by Coogle
28 REALITY

They were "official" and as such to be obeyed until some ODe
in more authority dispossessed them. Thus, while in Europe the
peasant immigrants found nothing extraordinary in being
herded like sheep, in being examined and bathed and fumigated
and driven into separate droves as though they. were being sold
at a country fair. Similarly they submit to the petty tyranny
of stewards and the like on board ship.
Many years ago I assisted in stoking the old Saint Louis
across the Atlantic. I remember thinking how much better
treated were the stokers who were paid than the steerage pas-
sengers who paid. I have seen no recent reason to change that
impression.
Stewards and the like are, in a way, "official" and as such to
be promptly obeyed - and let it be said there is no question
about their love of petty authority, whatsoever their nationality.
It used to be said that British soldiers preferred to be officered
by "gentlemen," because they were never so partial to bullying
as those who have risen from the ranks. And it is emphatieally
true of those who have to do with immigrants from their depar-
ture to their final translation into "citizens" that the lower the
grade of the official rank so much the more brusque and peremp-
tory are the commands. .
I do not think that there is any brutality - at least I never
heard of any - but there is no doubt that steerage passengers,
both on board ship, before and after, are treated with a brusqu&
ness altogether too much reminiscent of the petty official in Rus-
sia or the Balkans.

Resent Treatment
It is a common complaint, heard to-day more frequently than
ever, that many of our foreign-born citizens resent being treated
like "aliens" even after many years' residence here. In a time
of general unrest it is worth considering whether it is not better-
to go out of our way a little in order to give those of the new
arrivals whom we may allow to enter the impression that they-
are welcome. Many of them fortunately do not know what is.
being said about them as ''menaces,'' "disease bringers," and the-
like. Others do and resent.

i
!

~ Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 29

Even if we decide to allow only one-eighth of 1 per cent. of
them to come at all it seems a pity that they should be taught
from 1heir very arrival to add to the present discontent. And
certainly if I were ~ked to criticize in four words the treatment
of the immigrant on his way here and after his arrival I should
say the greatest fault was "lack of human understanding."
From the time he boards the boat until the day he boards
the train for the last lap of his journey, he is made to feel that
he is an inferior being. He is not badly treated, certainly not
brutally; he is sufficiently fed, he is probably physically more
comfortable than he was at home, but never for a moment is he
treated as a man and a brother, but always as a "ease" and an
inferior. He is not a recipient of charity; he has paid quite a
lot of money for his passage; it is at least on the cards that he
may be a thoroughly desirable citizen. But always he is a prob-
lem to be treated as such. And if anyone doubts it, I can assure
him that the immigrant as an individual dis1ik~ it Vf1l'Y much
indeed. After all it is tough luek:, if you have paid your passage
to the "Gates of Pearl," to find all the angels looking down their
nOses at you.
The honorable editors of "Reality"
and the "Star of the West."
Haifa, June, 18, 1921.
Dear Bahai friends:
I have been directed J>y th~ Holy Leaf, Rouha Khanom to
ask you to kindly deliver a message from her relative to the in-
stitution of the Bahai Girl School which is to be established on
Mount Carmel to the readers of your magazines.
The message is that as it is difficult and inconvenient for
those who can only send small contributions towards the estab-
lishment of the school, the Holy Leaf has asked our dear sister,
:Mrs. Marjary Morten of New York to kindly collect such con-
tributions, give receipts to the contributors and tum over the
funds to our dear brother, Mr. Roy Wihelm who has kindly con-
sented to receive the small funds and keep them till they form.
an amount convenient for transmission.
Your humble servant in the love of
the Covenant of God,
Azizullah S. Baliadur.

Digitized by Coogle
80 REALITY

The Drama
By Frances Eveline Willcox.

It will be the policy of this department during the coming
season, to review as many of the plays and motion pictures pres-
ented, as space will pennit with a brief analysis of plot and pur-
pose. This may assist our readers in making a selection of the
'type of entertainment they wish to attend. The plans and activ-
ities of the producers will be announced together with items of
mterest concerning individual members of the theatrical pro-
fession. From time to time instructive material will be offered
showing the progress of the drama and its close relationship to
the advancement of the world and the psych~logy of the times.
There is no method in which mankind can be more convinc-
mgly reached than through the drama and the motion picture.
The field of the lectur~r is limited to those who are interested in
the subject he has prepared; the writer of books must depend on
a percentage of the reading popUlation; the teacher reaches those
who corne to him for instruction; the clergyman isáheard by the
members of his congregation .... but the message of the drama
put forth by means of spoken phrases, acted through natural sit-
uations goes out to the masses. That is one ~ason why the stage
of today holds such an important .place in. the world of progress
as an illustration of Truth.
The dramatist as .well as the producer must keep upá with
the general movement forward. Concerning this Mr. David Bel-
asco has. said: "The formula of playwriting changes every season.
y ~ar by year the dramatist is allowed less license. His skill must
be gr~ater than that of the veteran dramatist for we have ad-
'vanced with the years and no longer accept that which once
seemed plausible. The new dramatist is forced to move far in
advanCe of the old to get nearer to the truth, to the facts of life."
Therefore, the first serious responsibility rests upon the
shoulders of the playwright who conceives the theme, lesson or
message for the. world. The public :who witness the finished
product in the theatre, give little thought to the labor and time
consumed in preparation. The dramatist sets about his task with

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 81
as much care and study as the architect who draws the plans for
the building he visions. The plot is outlined to convey the idea,
followed by the construction of arguments, st)Jlggles, contrasts
and emotions necessary to its development. There must be a
reason for every person, line and situation. The play-builder
then selects c~aracters that will best portray his inspi:ration; for
his message, not to a select few, but to mankind, goes out over
the footlights in one projection, and like the dropping of a stone
into a pool, it continues to ripple until the shore is reach~. It
is that sense of responsibility realized by many of our best play-
wrights that has enabled them to place upon the dramatic stage
some of the greatest problems confronting humanity, in a man-
ner that the public could understand.
The difference in presenting the same problem by means of
the motion pictures, is the fact that the camera enables the au-
thor to visualize through various scenes the situations that go to
make up the story. This requires a careful study of the text
for frequently a dozen or more scenes are used to convey the.
contents of a simple phrase in the spoken drama. As a source of
edueation the picture field is unlimited and unexpected and re-
markable results have developed through this newer art.
Rehearsals are already underway of the dramatic produc-
tions to be launched the coming season and a few have been given
preliminary "try-outs"..
The ever changing conditions of the country cause~ an equal
number of changes in the handling of theatrical enterprises. Some
years ago managers sent out from one to three or four organiz-
.tions presenting New York successes, dividing the tours to cov-
er all territories east, west, north and south. Now it is next to
an imposfl!ibility to send any but seasoned Metropolitan companies
into the larger centres. This is not due entirely to the financial
condition of the country, but to a general combination of circum-
stances; including increased railroad rates, the installation of
motion pictures in theatres formerly presenting only dramatic
.ttractions, and the education of out of town audiences to the
point where proverbial "road companies" do not satisfy the
demand of the patrons.
. . This situation has brought to the surface the possibility of
a revival of permanent stock Companies in cities where theatre-

Digitized by Coogle
82 REALITY

loving people desire to see the latest and best productions that the
managers cannot afford to send on tour. There have been many
stock companies successfuIly operated in. New York City, where
some of our best dramatic talent was developed. Mr. Augustin
Daly's famous organization helped to establish such wellknown
players as Tyrone Power, Frank Worthing, Hobart Bosworth,
John Craig, Charles Richman,Henry E. Dixey, Maxine Elliott,
Cecilia Loftus, Ada Rehan, Percy Haswell, E. H. Sothem, Julia
Marlowe, Amelia Bingham, Robert Mantell, John Drew and othe1'8
The Charles Frohman S~k Company was also a developer of
'talent, and numbered among its members Viola Allen, Guy Stand-
ing, Margaret Anglin, Blanche Bates, Maude Adams, and a lpng
list of players who later starred in their own companies. The
Boston Museum Stock ga~e the public splendid entertainment for
years
Mr. Oliver Moroseo has maintained a stock Company every
year in California and has used it to try out and develop new
material. Also, Stuart Walker's stock company in Indianapolis
'has become a fixed institution, presenting Broadway successes
with Broadway players. .
There seems to be no reason why those who enjoy the thea-
tre but are unable to visit New York should not have an oppor-
tunity of'seeing each year's output in their own city, presented
by first class artists. As Mr. Brady remarked: "I ~ the proper
tonic to restore the lost vitality of the American stage has been
found in the rejuvenation of regional stock companies that con-
tributed so largely in the past to the healthful development of
the stage."
News Items
Miss Lillian Albertson, whose well remembered perfonnancea
in "Paid in Full" gave her a position of prominence, will return
to the stage to create the leading role in "The Six-Fifty", a play
of American life by Kate McLaurin, a successful short story
writer.
Mr. Adolph Klauber will produce a dramatic novelty by Jul-
ian Francis, this season, ealled "One Of Three".
Miss Georgia Lee Hall, who appeared with William Collier in
"The Hottentot" is playing a special engagement with the PoD
Companies prior to rehearsals with Mr. Collier in a new comedy.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY ss
Augustus Pitou, manager of Walker Whiteside makes the
announcement that his star will" appear in a new play late in
September. "
The title of Leo Ditrichstein's play which was presented at
Stamford on July 16, has been changed to "Face V3Iue."
The new Owen Davis play, "The Detour" has Augustin Dun-
can, Minnie Dupree, Mary Carroll, Willard Robertson and Felice
'Mossis playing important roles. The first production was made in
Atlantic City on July 11th.
Thomas J. Kelly, a brother of Gregory Kelly the creator of
Booth Tarkington characters, has been appointed as head of the
School of Dramatic Art in Ithaca. Mr. Thomas Kelly wrote '~The
Son of Isis, produced by Stuart Walker and has appeared in
support of several well known stars.

Concerning the. Motion Pictures
There is a strong demand for co-operation in the motion pie-
ture field as voiced by Mr. Will M. Ritchey, of the Rockett Film
Corporation, in a recent interview. In his opinion the wholly
commercial era is past and the creative epoch of cinema evolution
has arrived. "We are going to have pictures that both educate
and entertain-that are built with a purpose," declared Mr.
Ritchey. "The parrot cry, 'Give the people what they want,' is
a fallacy. We are going to give the people what they should have,
and they will quickly respond by liking it and thus be lifted to
higher ideals. The motion picture is an educational quite as
much as an entertainment medium and one of its functions is to
create a demand for better things. The world outcry today is
Give me something that will help me I "The motion picture must
do .ts part in answering this outcry by building pictures from
stories that" tell the tale of human life, and human naure, the
highest type of which may be found in the Bible-like the stories
of Joseph and David and scores of others."
It is a well known fact that during the past year there has
been a general upheaval in the picture industry and it is to be
hoped "that the prophecy of Mr. Ritchey will be fulfilled. The mar-
vellous development of the camera should by all means be used
as an important factor in the world's betterment.

Digitized by Coogle
S4 REALITY

Among the Paramount releases during the month were "The
Woinan God Changed", an adaptation of Donn Byrne's story,
"Redemption Cove" ; a Byron Morgan automobile race story called
"Too Much Speed" with Wallace Reid; "The Mystery Road," the
first Paul Powell production, taken from an E. Phillips Oppenheim
story and featuring David Powell who has been seen in support
of many of the leading motion picture stars.
Thomas Buchanan's play "Life" which had a long run at the
Manhattan Opera House, New York, a few seasons ago has been
given a special picture production by William A. Brady with a " I

cast including Herbert Druce, Nita Naida, Jack Mower, J. H.
Gilmore, Arline Pretty, Leeward Meeker, Edwin Stanley, Curtis .
Cooksey, Geoffrey Stein and Effingham Pinto. Travers Vale di-
rected the screen version.
In the Goldwyn picture "The Old Nest", made from the Rup-
ert Hughes story-three actresses play the role of Emily, start-
ing with Marie Moorhouse as the baby, Billie Cotton as the twelve
year old girl and finally Helen Chadwick as the charming young
lady.
Will Rogers, who plays the knight of the road in "An Un-
willing Hero" collected his information on the genus hobo- while
a cowboy in the Oklahoma ranch before he deserted the Western
prairies for the stage. He has his opportunity to return to his
earlier phase of life in the pictures.
"Get-Rich-Quick-Wallingford, the play by George M. Cohan
well remembered for its marked success, has been put upon the
screen by Cosmopolitan Productions and is scheduled for an early
release. The principle characters are in the hands of Sam Hardy,
Norman Kerry, Doris Kenyon, Billie Love and Diana Allen.
Wallace Reid, Elliott Dexter and Gloria Swanson will fonn
the three-star combination when Jesse Lasky screens "Rainbow's
Rod."

..."
REALITY 35

In Italy
I N Florence nestled in the arms of th~ surrounding hills, the
beautiful tree of spirituality is rooted and is beginning to
spread branches of flowering leaves over Italy. There is a
vibrant something that quivers like a flash of the summer's sun;
a look in the eyes of Italy's sons and daughters, as if they were
measuring their strength and a tenseness of voice that is keyed
to the need of the hour.
This is a boundless topic and worthy of a tender attitude of
interest, for Italy has risen above the commonplace and stands
ready to put on the garment of the Beloved.
Here in Florence, there are many spiritual activities; a New
Thought Center has been established as an Italian section of
the International New Thought Alliance.
Several magazines are devoted to spiritual subjects, and re-
cently a definite plan has been made to create in Florence a new
international school along modern lines where there shall be
great freedom of thought, where comradeship shall be encour-
aged and self-government taught-a school with a broad spiri-
tual ideal where every human faculty can be brought into beau-
tiful harmony with the music of the spheres.
There is a longing in the heart of the Italian. youth to break
away from the forms, to plunge forward into new paths in every
activity. They are on tip-toe for a flight, as Keats expresses
that upward craving of the soul, searching the way elear-eyed;
with hot fingers opening doors along ecclesisticallines that have
long remained shut.
Today with temples bursting they are casting every obsta-
cle aside in order to be able to satisfy an inner hunger that is
inexplainable unless there is a power of the spirit in the world
today, as in that other day when Christ was upon the earth.
We have here in Florence a "Philosophical Library" where
~here are books and reviews in all languages and where lectures
can be attended. Dr. Assagioli is a director of the library and
is working with us to teach the beautiful truths of the Bahai
movement, and we look forward for great results in Italy.

Digitized by Coogle
86 REALITY
One of the young men who comes to our circle is eager to
start a center near Siena. Is this not wonderful?
The women of Italy have sensed the new spring time and
with a calm grandeur are proclaiming that they are an important
factor in the new adjustment that must be made. They have
inherited the best tendencies of life and can expect efficiency,
for they have a fine understanding of the beauty of service to a
noble aspiration.
There are groups striving to spread the clear truth of a
p10ral fellowship advancing the theory that a sexual education
is necessary.
• In Florence, Rome and Turin there is an active Theosophi-
cal work independent of the societies. With hearts full of the
Love of God they are endeavoring to serve mankind; seeking to
make the world a rose-garden, where spirit forces, like waves
of fire, keep pure the hearts that yearn toward the heavenly
beauty.
One of the most interesting movements is liThe Lamp-
Bearers" founded by a group of young women. They realize that
there is a neeessityto put on the full annour of service, if hu-
illWllty is to survive in the life and d~th struggle of the hour.
This is indeed a marvelous cycle!
"The Lamp-Bearers" have a complete plan of inner spiritual
work and also are teeming with practic8I ideas for mutual help
along educational lines. They wish to promote a feeling of good-
will and fraternity amongst women of all nations and races. It
would seem as if "The Lamp-Bearers" would attain international
significance because of the consecration of these earnest workers.
Italy is feeling forth pushing away the shadows that obscure
the sight and becoming immersed in the eternal sweetness of
doing and being.
Here, in lovely Italy, where past religious teaching has left
great imprints of beauty on marble and stone, where nature is •
so marvelous and where dreams take on a wonderful personality
and seem always to be ready to step down from some far-haven
clothed in the gold and purple of the heights toward which the
~ forms of the cypresses are ever reaching; here amid the
mad earnestness of Italian people, the teachings of the Bahai
Revelation are understood. Here, the red language of truth
is being absorbed, for there is no purposeless intensity in the

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 87
Italian nature, but like one possessed, after they have once par-
taken of the wine of God's love they become runners proclaiming
the New Springtime. I know this because we have established a
center, are now studying the twelve basic Bahai principles; every
one of the precepts are accepted and the movement is liked, as
ihrough it they can visualize a future of peace and tranquility.
They are feverishly awake to the beauty of the Hidden Words;
they absorb the lovely imagery that is so exquisite with the
glowing colors of heavenly beauty. .
I can assure you that the people of Italy are ready to work
and to pray as they labor, and that there is a wistful attitude in
their eager strivings toward a better adjustment to the New
Day that would affect you strangely. Always-though the
breezes of discord sometimes blow-are they ready to look away
from the soil-stained rose withering on its stem that was once
80 full of life-giving fragrance, toward the beautiful blossom of
the New Springtime that is shedding its sweet odours over the
world.. Edith Burr.
UNFOLDING DREAMS
By Albert Durrant Watson
From vast pavilions cold and gray,
My winged thoughts upmounting fly;
"Press on," the cloud-horizons say,
"Your dreams are pathways up the sky."
"Press on," the beacon star-lamps tall
Of mighty constellations call.
A hundred thousand things I pass-
Each is to me a thing apart,
A ftake of snow, a blade of grass,
Its face I see but not its heart;
I lack the magic cord that ties
The links of wisdom for the wise.
And yet a music sweet and dim
Swells. oft into a strain sublime
As if the singing seraphim
Had drowned the thunder-tones of time,
And heaven and earth were whispering low
The wonders that the angels know.
June 80, 1921.

Digitized by Coogle
88 REALITY

The Present Age
*Dedicated to President Woodrow Wilson
By Charlesá Manning Swingle, M. D.
This age was made for me!
The glories of its sun are mine!
High on the highest ridge which marks
The line between the old and new,
Was I brought forth to view the whole
Of that fierce fight atwixt the two
Contending ages! Storm-clouds fonned
On either side of that divide
To strike the line where other met
In mighty opposition!

Full well
I know the battle can't be told!-
Leastwise I felt the rushing winds
And saw the lightnings flash and heard
The roar of deep-toned thunders ~
And answer back in kindred voice!
The mountains shook arid tumbled down I
Amidst the blinding elements
Ambition strove to reach the height
On highest peak of time! He fell,
Pulled down in ruin of the world;
And such a thrill pulsed thru my soul
As never moved a king: for all
The glories of the sun are mine!

Oh! yes: this age when time crowds full
With galaxies of great events,-
When meteors dash across the sky
To burn themselves to bitter dust,-
When comets circle round the sun
To make-believe their light outshines
The splendor of the glowing skies,-
Is mine! I claim it all as mine!
The sun still shines for me!

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 89
A hundred years ago! ah! pooh!
There was no stir upon the sea
Nor cloud within its bosom! That age,-
No single sign of mighty deeds
Which recent found fruition! Then!
Old Time had yet not set a line
Of all that now is fixed in gold
And scattered thru the world!

That age was dead! The spark
Which set its rubbish-heap afire,
Bad then not yet begun to kindle,
Whereas rve seen the conflagration!
And yet withal amid the smoke
The sun still shines for me!

And what a hundred years from now?
The forces which now play' their part
. To fashion out the future years,
Will thru with terrorizing men j -
The wreck and ruin--cleared away j -
The greedy voice of class and clan,
Will be more just! The sea of life
With turmoil deep, will smoothen down
And on a higher level! Yea l-
And men will sail their boats upon it,
Like boys who made in little lakes
When storms are broke, without a fear
Or thrill of battle's terror!
But me
Oh! let me feel the plow grind thru
, The rock-ribbed waste of ages gone
Than eat the ripened fruit of times
Which must be molded now! I choose
The torque-the tension of the time,
When men rebel at what is just,
That I may have one keenest look
At hoghness of their folly-if but-
The sun still shines for me!

Digitized by Coogle
40 REALITY

None doubt the new age yet to" be!-
I revel in the break of day
With men yet lulled in lethargy!
I love to tap their sleeping skulls
With gavel of my thought and see
Their great round eyes in wonderment
At sight of "Dawning Sun" which shines
For them and me!

So let me live today! today
When I can see the lightning's flash,
The burning brands, the fire, the smoke,-
When I can hear the thunder-tones
Of the eternal struggle ! Yea!-
When I can sense the earth's old crust
In cataclysmic heaval! And-

When I can smell the rubbish-heap
And see The Phoenix Truth again
Arise from out the smoldering pile!-
And with and thru it all the sun-
The SUN still shines for me!
*Because he must have felt more than anyone in the Western Worlcl
the spirit of the poem I -C. M. S.

The Impassioned Appeal of Mrs. Catt.

Mrs. Catt speaking before a mass meeting of Women Voters
upon the "Psychologies of Political Progress," said in part:
"You have heard politics all day," she said. "I can't help say-
ing something I feel I must.
"The people in this room tonIght could put an end to war. There
is no audience in the world that won't applaud him who talks of
world peace. Everybody wants to and every one does nothing.
"I am for a league of nations, a Republican league or any kind

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 4J

the Republicans are in. I believe it the duty of everyone who
wants the world to disarm to compel action at Washington~
"Our country is not judged by its parties; it is judged as a
nation. But why don't we do something? I ask you; Is there
anybody anywhere with an earnest crusading spirit who is trying
to arouse America? No. We are as stolid and as inactive as if
we did not face the greatest opportunity in history.'"
"We are the appointed leaders. It isn't possible for us to see
the horrors of the other side. We go on daily living in a paradise
while tragic Europe tries to gather its ruins together. We have
waited too long, and we will get another war by waiting.
"Let us make a resolution tonight; let us consecra~ ourselves
to put war out of this world. It is necessary that we rise out of
shallow partisanship, that we act as women.
"Let us tell Mr. Harding and the Senate that we expect action.
Let us be silent no more. Let us join hands with every one who
wants to put this terrible war business out of the world.
"Men were born by instinct to slay. It seems to me God is
giving a eall to the women of the world to come forward, to stay
the hand of men, to say, 'No, you shall no longer kill your fellow-
men.' "
When Mrs. Catt sat down there was a dead silence for a few
seconds, followed by wave on wave of applause. Some women
were crying, some partly hysterical.

Irwin Pietures Next War's Horrors.
Will Irwin, the writer, who preceded Mrs. Catt, had painted a
grim picture of what the next war would mean.
"Women will be mobilized and sent to their places just like,
men in the next war," Mr. Irwin said. "Formerly women and
children were exempt from deliberate killing in warfare. In the
"late war millions of women were put to work in munition factories
and at once became fair game.
"A general war ten or twenty years from now, at the rate that
our methods of killing are progressing, would mean the extinction
bf the white man's civilization. We shall find it necessary in the
next half century to get at the roots of war, but the necessary
immediate step is some kind of international agreement concern-
ing disarmament."

Digitized by Coogle
42 REALITY

America's Opportunity
America is in a position to bring about disarmament for the
world. Why does she not act? Here is a spiritual opportunity
never before offered to a nation, and hers will be the crime of
'not rightly using it. Now is the accepted time-now is the ~
pointed time. Every hour of procrastination, but briDgs the
danger of human catastrophy nearer, and the possibility of pre-
~ention more difficult. No question concerns humanity of any
importance in the light of this all important one of cIisaraumleat
for the world. All else is child's play in comparison.
June 5th was set aside by the Federal Council of the Churches
of Christ in America as one dedicated to impressing upon the
nation this great responsibility. United with this movement was
the Administrative Committee of the National Catholic Welfare
Council, the Central Conference of American Rabbis, the United
Synagogue of America and the Protestant Churches.
The following letter from General Tasker H. Bliss is illuminat-
ing:
"If the clergymen of the United States want to secure a limit-
ation of armaments they can do it now without further waste of
time. If, on an agreed upon date, they simultaneously pteach one
sermon on this subject in every church of every creed. through-
out the United States, "and conclude their services by having their
congregation adopt a resolution addressed to their particular Con-
gressman urging upon him the necessity of having a business
conference of five nations upon this subject, the thing will be
done. If the churches cannot agree upon that it will not be done
until the good God puts into them the proper spirit of their re-
ligion."
The Administrative Committee of the Federal Council asks
the pastors to recommend to their congregations on June 5 the
following consideration:
"1. That our own Government should take the initiative in in-
viting an international conference to confer uppn the question of
armaments, to which there is abundant reason to believe a re-
sponse would result.
"2. That the constituent bodies of the Federal Council and
all Christian communions, at their assemblies, conferences and
meetings of Executive Boards, should take action urging our Gov-
ernment to undertake this high mission."

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY

June 20, 1921.
Tablet Received by MRS. FLORIAN KRUG,
New York:

To the dear maidservant of God, Mrs. (Florian Krug, unf;().
her be the Glory of God, the Most Glorious.

He is the Most Glorious.

o thou revered dear daughter:
Thy letter has been received. Praise be unto God on your
return' to America, you went with the utmost enthusiasm and
rapture. I hope that these people whom you have converted will,
every one, become a comer-stone in this great Edifice. The-
maidservant of God, Adeline Nicholai is mentioned in the King-
dom of Abha and i~ bestowed with the effulgence of Favor.
His honor, Dr. Krug, my dear friend is always in mind. 1"
do never forget him. It is my hope that he has become a teacher
of divine philosophy; that he speaks of the realm of the King-
dom; that he is charmed by Truth, forgetting entirely the world
of nature; that he will prove to be the banner of Guidance, and
the propagator of the Light of the Higher Realm. Unquestion-
ably it becomes so.
Praise be unto God the Cause of God is developing in New-
York and the friends are in unity and concord. Mr. and Mrs..
Deuth are exerting their utmost effort in the publication of the-
journal "REALITY." The friends should help them.
Praise be unto God the fasting was observed with the ut-
most pleasure. It is my hope that all the divine Commandment&.
will be practised in that continent.
Unto thee be Abha Glory!
(Sig.) ABDUL BAHA ABBAS.

May 28, 1921, Haifa.
Translated by: Aziz 'Ullah Khan S. Bahadur, Haifa, Palestine..

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY

AKRON NEWS CO. A. C. McCLURG CO.
Akron. Ohio 330 E. Ohio St.. Chlc.go. III..
MR. M. ANDELMAN MACV'S DEPARTMENT STORE
291 Tremont St •• Boaton. M.... 34th St•• New York City
ANTHRACITE NEWS CO. MADISON AVE. BOOK SHOP
Scranton. P •• 6711 Madlaon Ave•• New York City
BLUM'S NEWS AGENCV MR. MEALDOW
M.dlaon. WI.. 42nd St. & 8th Ave., N. V. C.
RICHARD MANUEL BOLDEN LLOVD R. NORTH
106 W. 130th St •• New York City 804 North Rampart, New Orle.nl,
BRENTANO'S BOOK STORE La.
27th St. .nd Fifth Ave.. New OCCULT BOOK.SHELF
York City 1023 7th St., San Diego, C.I.
CASINO NEWS STAND PRIEWERT NEWS AGENCV
Bro.dw.y. bet. 38th & 38th St... • E. 4th St., Winona, Minn.
N.V. C. MR. SIEBMAN,
ECONOMV BOOK SHOP 38th St. & 8th Ave., N. V. C.
33 So. I.rk St.. Chlc.go. III. SM ITH & McCANCE
DENVER BOOK EXCHANGE 2 Park St., Boaton, Ma...
1831 Welton St.. Denver. Colo. R. H. THOMPSON
DR. EDWARD FERNALD P. O. Box 1816, Crlatobal, C. Z.
4803 Lincoln Ave., Chicago. lila. JOHN WANAMAKER
MISS ELIZABETH FISHER New York City
Unlveratlty School. Avondale. JOHN WANAMAKER
CinCinnati. Ohio
Ph"adelphla, Pa.
MRS. M. A. FOX
14 E. Frank"n Ave •• Mlnneapo"a. WILKIE NEWS CO.
Minn. 27 W. 6th St., Dayton, Ohio
FRlEDMAN BROS. O. O. WOLCOTT
&3 W. 47th St •• N. V. C. 417 Rookery Building, Spokane,
Waah.
MISS CORA M. FRVE
3841 N. Irving Ave •• Chicago. ilia.
HALPERIN & SON
325 High St.. Ham"ton. Ohio
W. E. HARDING
Laurance Street. Vonke .... N. V. ALcrO~~EU~tJ N. V. C.
HUDSON NEWS CO. ANNEX
Lexington. Ky. BELMONT
BRESLIN
MR. KABACK GOTHAM
23rd St. & 6th Ave•• N. V. C. HERALD SQUARE
KEEFE BROS. MARIE ANTOINETTE
26 W. P.rk St.. Butte. Mont. MURRAV HILL
LEAGUE FOR THE LARGER PARK AVENUE
LIFE' PENNSVLVANIA
RITZáCARLTON
222 W. 72nd St•• New York City ST. REGIS
F. LOESER & CO.. DEPARTá SAVOY
MENT STORE VANDERBILT
Brooklyn. N. V. WALDORF .ASTORIA

PITROIIZE THESE DEllERS, TIEY IRE IElPIi. US.-
REALITY PUBLISHING CORPORATION

Digitized by Coogle
From Original Drawing by F . Soule Campbell

Abdul Baha
,.

I ~.

Digitized by Goo le
JENABE FAZEL ~A7.ANDARANI
The Persian seer, who has been lecturing through America upon the
Universal Message of the New Day.

Digitized by Coogle
The Bahai Movement
Rapidly spreading throughout the world, and attract-
ing the attention of scholars, savants and religionists
of all countries - oriental and occidental

For the infonnation of those who know little or nothing of
the Bahai Movement we quote the following account translated
from the (French) Encyclopaedia of Larousse: .

BAilAIsM: the religion of the dis- Atheists a better social organl2latlonl
ciples of Baha'o'Uah, an outcome of' Baha'o'llah represents all these, and
Bablsm. - Mirza Huslan All Nuri thus destroys the rivalries and the en-
Baha'o'llah was born at Teheran In mities of the durerent religions: re-
1817 A. D. From 1844 he was one of conciles them In th"lr primltlve
the ftrst adherents of the Bab, and de- purity, and frees them from the cor-
voted himself to the paclftc propaga- ruption of dogmas and rites. For Ba-
tion of his doctrine In Persia. After haism hAs no clergy, no religious cere-
the death of the Bab he was, with the monial, no public prayers; Its only
principal Babls, exiled to Baghdad, and dogma Is belief In God and His Mani-
later to Constantinople and Adrlanople, festations. . .• The principal works of
under the surveillance of the Ottoman Baha'o'llah are the Kltab-ul-Ighan, tbe
Government. It was In the latter city Kltab-ul-Akdaa, tbe Kltab-ul-Abd, and
that he openly declared his mlaslon, .• numerous letters or tablets addressed
and In his letters to the principal Ru- to sovereigns or to private Individuals.
lers of the States of Europe he In- Ritual bolds no place In tbe religion,
vited them to Join him In establishing wblcb must be expre88ed In all tbe
religion and unlverasl peace. From this actions of life, and accompllsbed In
time, the Babls who acknowledged him neighborly love. Every one must have
became Bahals. The Sultan then exiled an occupation. Tbe education of
him (1868 A. D.) to Acca In Palestine, children Is enjoined and regulated. No
where he composed the greater part of on~ has the power to receive confes-
his doctrinal works, and where he died sion of sins, or to give absolution. The
In 1892 A. D. (May 29). He had con- priests of tbe existing religions should
fided to his son, Abbas Effendi (Abdul- renounce celibacy, and should preach
Baba), the work of spreading the re- by tbelr example, mingling In the life
ligion and continuing the connection of the people. Monogamy Is unlveraslly
between the Babals of all parts of the recommended, etc. Questlon,s not treat-
world. In... point of fact, there are Ba- ed of are left to the civil law of eacb
bals everywhere, not only In Moham- country, and to the declslons of tbe
medan countries, but also In all the Balt-ul-Adl, or House of Justice, In-
countries of Europe, as well as In the stituted by Baha'o'Uah. Respect toward
United States, Canada, Japan, India, the Head of the State Is a part of re-
etc. ThIs Is because Baha'o'llah has spect toward God. A universal
known how to transform Bablsm Into language, and tbe creation of tribunals
a .unlversal religion, which Is presen- of arbitration between nations, are to
ted as the fulfilment and completion of suppress wars. "You are all leaves of
all tbe ancient faiths. Tbe Jews await the same tree, and drops of tbe same
the Measlab, the ChrIstians the return sea," Baha'o'llab has said. Briefly, It
of Christ, the Moslems the Mabdl, the Is not so mucb a new religion, as Re-
Buddhists the fifth Buddha, the Zoro- ligion renewed and unlfted, whlcb Is
astrians Shah Bahram, the Hlndoos directed today by Abdul-Baha.-Nou-
the reincarnation of Krishna, and the veau Larousse Dlustre, supplement,
L-135 p. 60.

Digitized by Coogle
AN OPEN LETTER
To the Readers of uREALITr' Magazine:
With this issue "REALITY" has increased in size to 64
pages instead of 48, as h~etofore. This became necessary
because "REALITY" has grown rapidly in the past few
months under the re-organization plans inaugurated by' our
Mr. Robinson, who became interested in our publication, and
who brought to the magazine over twenty years of ripe busi-
ness experience. Our advertising has grown fast because
we have made a tremendous gain in circulation; 'but please
remember that we really haven't begun to grow yet.
With a very limited capital, which was procured through
the sale of "REALITY" stock amongst our friends, we have
accomplished remarkable results. "REALITY" is not only
destined to beCome the big magazine of the world, but to be
the saviour of mankind.
It is up to you, dear friend, to help in this great Cause
•
and carry out the wishes of Abdul Baha, who has repeatedly
expressed his appreciation of "REALITY," and stated in many
Tablets, "that 'REALITY' will be a great magazine--a great
power-that the friends must help in this work."
If you are not familiar with our plans and how to join
the "REALITY" stockholders family, write us, and we will
gladly send full particulars. In order to reach our goal, it
is essential that the balance of the "REALITY" stock be dis-
posed of quickly under our easy monthly payment plans.
With best wishes, we remain,
Yours in the service of Abdul Baha,

REALITY PUBLISHING CORP.

R

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY
lDdltol'll ConBUltlnB Edltol'll
Mary Hanford Ford
Howard MacNutt
BUGBNB J. DEUTH Rlcbard Manuel Bolden
Horace HoD.,.
WAHDIIYNlD DEUTH Winifred M. Schumacher
Ann T. Boylan
PUBLIBHBID MONTHLY BY
Reality Publishing Corporation
418 Macliaon AV8mae _ Tel. Vanderbilt 45'7 New York, N. Y.
Eugene J. Deuth. President Herold S. Robinson. Sec'y & Treas.
Single Copies, 25 cents. Sold at all Newsstands.
Subscription, $3.00 per year
Money Orden Payable to Reality Publishing Corporation
'16 Madison Avenue, New York Ciiy
Oo~&'ht. 1111, b7 ReaUt)' PubUlhlnc Corporation
Entered 81 Second CIals Matter. AlIrIl 26. 18111, at the Post OftIce.
New York, N. Y., under the Act ot March 3rd, 18.,. ,
!

---------------------------------J
Volume IV. SEPTEMBER, 1921 No 9

Contents of September Issue

Radiant Acquiescence, or The Law of Letting Go .................. Editor
Professor Cairns Asks Four Questions
The Elements of Universal Religion ...... Jenabe Fazel Mezandarani
The Sin Against the Holy Ghost
Why the Words "Negro" and "Negress" are Objectionable
Richard Manuel Bolden
Why the Black Man Fights
Prolonged Life and Immortality ........_..... Arthur Edward Stillwell
The Current Art .........._.................................._....................... Mary Hanford Ford
A Vision
Can It Be Done? ..........._.................................................................Helen E. Wendell
The Drama _.._................................................................. Frances Eveline Wilcox
For a Single Langua(,e
Excerpts from Notes Taken at Haifa
"A Branch Shall Grow" ............................................................._...._..... E<Uth Burr
Bahai Activities

Digitized by Coogle
Radiant Acquiescence or the
Law of Letting Go.
C ERTAIN thoughts are permeating human consciousness,
becoming part of the evolution toward a knowledge and
conscious handling of great spiritual laws, enabling man to
understand his destiny and to use the forces within his grasp
without fear and with joyous abandon .of himself to that prog-
ress which marches ever onward to perfection. Radiant acquies-
cence is perhaps one of the most powerful and least understood
of these laws. To the religious mind it may present itself "As
Abandonment to the Will of God"-to the practical mind it may
be called "The Law of Letting Go." With multitudes of publica-
tions upon the art of concentration, this thought will come as a
shock to those who believe concentration upon a desired object to
be the highest form of mental and spiritual development, but to
the more contemplative mind this truth will become evident as
the progress of life and experience unfolds reality in its true
essence.
Many have found radiant acquiescence to be a foundation
of happiness, for happiness lies within the heart and can only be
manifested in a state of consciousness entirely outside the limi-
tations of any material or physical condition. Witness the mel-
ancholy gloom of those surrounded by all the, world can give,
and in comparison glimpse the radiant joy on the countenance
of many of those who are physical sufferers, or are denied the
material blessings of this life.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY

A beautiful, spiritual woman said before an audience, which
thrilled at her exalted words: "It is easy to be grateful to God
when all goes well with one and life seems to carry no hardships,
but it is a rare experience to find a soul so attuned to Love that
it can say in the midst of tests, "Thy will be done, and whatever
is-is best," and say this with a feeling of joy. This is what
Abdul Baha ea1ls "Radiant Acquiescence."- That this conscious-
ness is being developed in many souls was brought most fo~
fully to mind by reading a few nights after hearing this inspired
speaker the following words in Arthur Benson's "The Altar
Fire:"
"His loss of fortune is not to be reckoned among his calami-
ges, because it was no calamity to him. He ended by finding a
richer treasure than any he had set out to obtain; and I re-
member that he said to me once, not long before his end, that
whatever others might feel about their lives, he could not for a
moment doubt that his own had been an education of a delibero-
ate and loving kind, and that the 4a,y when he realized that, when
he saw that there was not a single incident in his life that had
DOt a deep and an intentional value for him, was one of the
happiest days of his whole existence. I do not know that he
apeeted anything or speeulated on what might await him here-
after; he put his future, just as he put his past and his present,
in the hands of God; to whom he committed himself "as unto a
faithful Creator."
Here was one who had found the purpose of experience-
eternal progress through spiritual development. How seldom
do we pray for what is best for our true growth? We pray for
what we want. We visualize riches, health, ease, comfort, hu-
man lov&-and receiving them, are we satisfied? Are we grate-
ful? Do we not constantly lose the golden hour of the present
remembering past sorrows or fearing future trials? As a prac-
tical help to the sojourner along this path of unfoldment of
apirituallaw, a suggestion may prove of value; a method which
has been tested may bring peace and happiness. If you find
yourself in inhannonious surroundings, limited, hemmed in at
every tum, take those problems to God. Talk it out with Him-
yes, just that, "talk it out with- him." If your heart is pure and

Digitized by Google
8 REALITY

receptive, "'let go" and watch the result. The first step wiD
bring a feeling of lightness, as if a burden has dropped from
your shoulaers. It is not necessary to sit with closOO eyes and
concentrate. Make this feeling of Radiant Acquiescence to what
is best fo~ you, a part of your hourly consciousness, and you
have set in motion a law which recognizes the necessity of pro-
longed tests no longer exists in your particular case, and con-
ditions will begin to change for you in a manner seemingly mira-
culous. There is one thing to bear in mind, you cannot lie to the
Infinite Wisdom of God. Your progress must be real and true.
Radiant Acquiescence bestows the thrilling experiences of the
''listening ear" for the next move on the part of guidance, and
this ''listening ear" is constantly directed to the still, small voice
within your soul to gather all the lessons the particular condi-
tion in which you find yourself is designed to teach, and oft-
times it is intended to make clear some fault of your own. Again,
sudden ligM will be thrown upon certain channels through
.which help may come. The dark room you live in will begin
to be not so dark. It will become a home of faith, and knowl-
edge that all is for the best, and that while it encloses your activi-
ties for a period, that period will pass, od taking from its en-
vironment the development' it has brought, you will migrate to
some other part of the Wisdom Land to which God always beck-
ons, and this migration will in its tum bring joy and enlighten-
ment. It is not necessary to go to a "healer" to be healed, or to go
to a "medium" to draw your spirit to the spirit of the departed.
God gave you power to do your own work. Only mortals are prone
to overlook this fact. Christ told his followers, they could per-
form greater miracles than He, but they believed not. Resting
in the hands of God, is good resting; it is exciting resting; it is
joyous resting; every day is a new life, a wonderful experience.
Radiant Acquiescence becomes a part of you. You. cannot b& .
disappointed, because you do not want anything, except what
God wants you to have, and in this state of mind the simplest
act of your life becomes an event. You walk hand in hand with
Divine Guidance; you let go every human yearning; you are
guided into new fields of endeavor; you speak words, think
thoughts you never dreamed before; you will find you draw
forth from your friends or associates qualities as yet undia-

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 'I

covered, and instead of seeing tragedy all about you, you will
see the steady onward progress of the fu11llling of destiny, and
the future will hold DO fear of any sort, for true faith in
God eliminates by fear and Radiant Acquiescence is a joy
bringer, also a powerful law which will become a factor in every
human life looking for truth and fulfilment, as all human life
is doing consciously or unconsciously. The following example
of Radiant Acquiescence has examplifted in our day what the
life of Christ examplified in His.-The Editor.

RADIANT ACQmESCENCE OF ABDUL BABA

"At nine years of age, I was banished with my father, Baha-
'o'llah, on his jo~ey of exile to Bagdad, Arabia; seventy of his
follower's aceompaaying us. This decree of exile after persistent
persecution was intended to e1fectively stamp out of Persia what
the authorities considered a dangerous movement. Baha'o'Dah,
his family and followers were driven from place to place.
"When. I was about twenty-five years old, we were moved
from Constantinople to Adrianople and from there went with
a guard of soldiers to the fortressed city of Acca where we were
imprisoned and closely guarded.
"'ibera WIUS 1&0 .ammnni,..Atlnn 'Wh"At.,,~l" with t.ho ou'bddA
world. Each loaf of bread was cut open by the guard to see that
it contained no message. All who believed in the universal pre-
cepts of Baha'o'llah, children, men and women, were imprisoned
with us. At one time there were one hundred and fifty of us to.-
gether in two rooms and no one was allowed to leave the place
except four people who went to the bazaar to market each morn-
ing under guard. .
"Acca was a fever-ridden town in Palestine. It was said
that a bird attempting to fly over it would drop dead. The food
was poor and insuftl.cient, the water was drawn from a fever-
infected well and the climate and conditions were such that even.
the natives of the town fell ill.' Many soldiers suceombed and
eight out of ten of our guard died. During the intense heat of
that first summer, malaria, typhoid and dysentery attacked the

Digitized by Coogle
8 REALITY

prisoners, so that aU the men, women and children were sick at
one time. There were no doctors, no medicine, no proper food
and no medical treatment of any kind. I used to make broth for
the people and as I had much practice, I made good broth," said
Abdul Baha, laughingly.
At this point one of the Persians explained that it was on
account of Abdul Baha's untiring patience, resource and endur-
'anee that he was called 'urhe Master." One could feel his mas-
tership in his complete severance from time and place and ab-
solute detachment from aU that, even a Turkish prison could
inflict.
uMter two years of the strictest confinement, permission was
granted me to find a house, so that we could live outside the
prison walls but still within the fortifications. Many believers
came from Persia to join us but were not allowed to do so. Nine
years passed. Sometimes w.e were better off and, sometimes
very much worse. It depended on the governor, who, if he hap-
pened to be a kind and lenient ruler, would grant us permission
to leave the fortification and would allow the people free access to
visit the house; ~ut when the governor was more rigorous extra
guards were placed around us and often pilgrims who had come
from afar were turned away.
"Again my Persian friend, who during these troublous
times was a member of Abdul Baha's household, explained that
tM.!£nrkish Government oonld not.credit- the ~ ".hat the inter-
-------est of the English and American visitors was spiritual and not
political. Finally, pilgrims were refused ;permission to see him
and the whole trip from America would be rewarded merely by a
glimpse of Abdul Baha from his prison window. The govem-
ment suspected that t~e tomb of the Bab, an imposing building
on Mount Cannel, was a fortification erected with the aid of
American money and that it was being anned and garrisoned
secretly. Suspicion grew with each new arrival, resulting in
extra spies and guards."
'Abdul Baha continued: "One' year' before Abdul Hamid
was dethroned, he sent an extremely overbearing" treacherous
and insulting committee of investigation. The chairman was
one of the governor's staff, Arif Bey, and with him were three
army commanders of varying rank. ',

Digitized by Coogle
REAL.ITY 9

"Immediately upon his arrival, Arit Bey proeeeded to try
to get proof strong enough to denounce me to the Sultan and
warrant sending me to Fezan, or throwing me into the sea.
Fezan is a caravan station on the boundary of Tripoli, where
there are no houses and no water. It is a month's journey by
eame1l'Oute from Aeca.
"The committee, after denouncing me in their report, sent
word that they wanted to see me, but I deeUned. I assured
them that I had no desire to see them and when they sent for
me again I sent word back: "I know your purpose•. You wish
to incriminate me. Very well, write in your report just what
you like; send me a copy with instructions as to what I am to
write, and I will seal it myself and give it to you."
"A ship came into port reputed to be the one that was to
take me to Fezan or drop me into the sea. The people used to
stand on the wall of the city and look at this ship; but Arif Bey,
rising in supreme wrath, declared that he would return to Con-
stantinople and bring back an order from the Sultan to have
me .hanged at the gate of Ace&.
"About this time another ship appeared in the harbor, an
Italian vessel sent by order of the Italian consul. On it I was to
escape by night. The friends implored me to go, but I sent this
message to the captain: 'The Bab did not run away; Baha'o'llah
did not run away; I shall not run away'-SO the ship sailed away
after waiting three days and three nights.
"It was while the Sultan's committee of investigation was
homeward bound that the first historic shell was dropped into
Abdul Hamid's camp- and the first gun of freedom was fired into
the home of despotism. That was God's gun," said Abdul Bah&,
with one of his wonderful smiles.
"When the committee reached Constantinople they had
more urgent things to think of. The capital was in a state of
uproar and rebellion and the committee, as members of the gov-
ernment staff, were delegated to investigate the insurrection.
Meanwhile the people established a constitutional government
and Abdul Hamid was deposed.
"With the advent of the Young Turk's supremacy, realized
through the Society of Union and Progress, in 1908, all the po-

Digitized by Coogle
10 REALITY
..-J]I'ttIlI!l{~,I;~~.d,~'á;f?jááá;i~.::!lnfá-fli~!I-Jkl.\;f?-I-~
lmC8.18iia religiousá pnsoners of theá OttOman Empire were freed.
Events took the chains from my neck and placed them about
Hamid's. Abdul Baha came out of prison and Abdul Hamid
went in'!"
"What became of the committee 1" vias asked.
"Arif Bey," answered Abdul Bah&, "was shot with three
bullets; the general was exiled; the next in rank died suddenly
and the third ran away to Cairo where he sought and received
help from some of the friends there."
"We are glad that you are free," I said.
Again the wondrous smile. "Freedom is not a matter of
place. It is a condition. I was thankful fo~ the prison and the
lack of liberty was very pleasing to me, for those days were
passed in the path of service under the utmost difficulties and
trials, bearing fruits and results.
"Unless one accepts dire vicissitudes he will not attain. To
me prison is freedom; troubles rest me; incarceration is- an open
court; death is life, and to be despised is honor. Therefore, I
was happy all that time in prison. When one is released from
the prison of self, that is indeed freedom, for self is the greater
prison. When this release takes place, one can never be im-
prisoned. They used to put my feet in stocks so," and he put out
his feet before him to illustrate and laughed as though it WeI'e
a joke he enjoyed. I would say to the guard, you cannot im-
prison me, for here I have light and air and bi'ead and water.
There will come a time when my body will be in the ground and
I shall have neither light nor air nor food nor water, but even
then I shall not be imprisoned. The a1Dictions which come to
humanity sometimes tend to center the consciousness upon the
limitations. This is a veritable prison. Release comes by making'
Of the will a door through which the confirmations of the spirit
come."
"What do you mean by the conftrmations of the spirit ttl I
asked.
"The confirmations of the spirit are all those powers and
gifts with which some are born and which men sometimes call
genius, but for which others have to strive .with inftnite pains.
They come to that man or woman who accepts his lite with
Radiant Acquiescence."

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 11

Editorial Notes
The following questions were asked Abdul Baha in 1910 by
Prof. CairnS of Edinburgh. They were sent to Abdul Baha by
an earnest Bahai. The questions are of importance, and are con-
stantly being asked Bahais. Abdul Baha's answers are brief and
to the point and will throw light upon the Bahai teaeliing; and
will prove helpful to the investigator and to the teacher.
They were translated by Monever Khanum.
Editor's note.-Questions sent by Professor Cairns, Edin-
burgh, June 24th, 1910.
Is it right to speak of the Bab and of Baha'o'llah as ManIi-
festations, or as Incarnations?
Answer.-The Bahais believe that the incarnation of the word
of God, meaning the changing of the nature of Divinity into Hu-
manity and the transformation of the Infinite into the finite,
can never be. But they believe that the Bab and Baha'o'Uah
are Manifestations of a Universal Order in the world of hu-
manity. It is clear that the Eternal can never be transient,
neither the transient Eternal.
Transfonnation of nature is impossible. Perfect man, Mani-
festation, is like a clear mirror in which the Sun of Reality is
apparent and evident, reflected in its endless bounties.
Do the Bahais teach the doctrine of reincarnation?
Answer.-In the teaching of Baha'o'llah, the reincarnation
of the spirit in successive bodies is not taught.
Did Baha'o'llah claim to supersede the Revelation of Jesus,
the Christ?
Answer.-Baha'o'llah has not abolished the teachings of
Christ. He gave a fresh impulse to them and renewed them;
explained and interpreted them; expanded and fulft1led them.
Did Baha'o'llah claim to be greater than Jesus, the Christ?
Answer.-Baha'o'llah has not claimed himself to be greater
than Christ. He gave the following explanation: that the
Manifestations of God are the Rising Points of one and the
same Sun; i.e., the Sun of Reality is One, but the places of ris-
ing are numerous. Thus, Reality is One, but it is shining upon
several mirrors.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY

Lecture
Delivered by .
Prof. Jeaabe Far.eI
Sunday, a P. M., January 28, 1921, New Thought Auditorium
Seattle, Wash. .
''The Elements of Universal Religion"

I T gives us peculiar joy and happiness .on this bright Sunday
morning to have the privilege of standing before you to speak
about those eternal truths and endless blessings which bringá
to man felicity and beatitude. During the last few months I
have been travelling throughá the various parts of the United
States and Canada, delivering the Universal message of Bah&-
'o'llah to many societies and organizations. We come from the
far-off lands of the East thousands and thousands of miles
away. Had it not been for the inventions and discoveries which
have knitted together the distant parts of the earth, it would
have been impossible for an Oriental, traveling across so many
continents and oceans, to reach this country with such comfort
and happiness. The means of transportation and communica-
tion between the five continents of the earth have brought the
peoples of the world nearer to each other; nay, rather. we are
living today in one ~eighborhood, making the various countries
an1l nations as close together as though they lived in the same
apartment. In former ages and cycles, because the world lacked
these tremendous means of intercommunication, the races and
tongues were entirely unaware of each other's opinions, customs
and habits. Not only the continents of the world were entirely
separated from each other, but even the provinces or the c0un-
tries in one continent could not receive the news from one an-
other or come in touch with the current events of their lives.
In those days there were no railroads, no steamships, no
telegraph or wireless, no telephone of phonograph; consequentIJ.
the people could not.realize how they are akin one to the other;
they could not travel from one end of the world to anothtrcm
camels or mules or donkeys, so they were entirely left to their

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 11

own wits and became insular and provincial. The cause that
brought alienation and strangeness between the different re-
ligions of the world owes its origin to this very fact of the
separation of nations one from the other, this being due to the
lack of means of transportation. Former religions were founded
by their respective prophets in various parts of the earth with
the aim of educating, developing and unfolding the character of
an especial race; and because these different religions, having
different languages and different customs, could not know what
the other thought or taught, little by little they developed that
sense of bitterness and antagonism against the rest.

While fundamentally the ideas and principles propounded
by the religions were identical and similar, the very fact that
they did not have a common language and they could not travel
easily from one part of the country to another caused those re-
ligions to form peculiar ideas and ideals which seemingly formed
differences, after which they continued in contradiction and op-
position. The ancient traveller who had to travel either on horae
or on foot spent many years before he could thoroughly investi-
gate the conditions of Qne country. Think of Marco Polo who
in the twelfth century went to Asia, China and Japan and wrote
the first book on the habits and customs of those then unknown
countries for Europe. So this whole matter of separation of na-
tions, of misunderstanding of religions can be resolved into the
idea that those ancient peoples did not have the means and facili-
ties which we have at our disposal and of which we are availing
ourselves for the enlightenment of the minds and the illumina-
tion of the hearts. However, in this glorious age in which we
live, by means of the telegraph, the people of tlie far East can
receive the news of the far West in a few minutes, or an hour,
and the people of America can keep themselves in contact with
all parts of the world by receiving these wire communications at
every second. We can truly say that this is supremely an age
of travel; and traveling brings enlightenment which will in-
crease the sum-total of human knowledge, will make the world
akin, will propagate that sound judgment and will suffuse the
mind with that information which is essential to the making of
the world into one family of nations.

Digitized by Coogle
14 REALITY

-- All these physical and outward improvements in the realm
of science and industry whisper into our ears that we are living
in an age of Universal Religion. They convince us that just as
the physical globe in its material aspect has become more and
more united, likewise the endless realms of the hearts must be
swayed and conquered by dynamic spiritual force which may
bring into the higher consciousness of man that Universal faith,
that world religion, of which men and women have been .dreaming
for ages and ages. We are in need of a Universal Religion to-
day which may act as the light in the globe of material civiliza-
tion; a Universal Religion which may function as spirit in the
body politic, in the commonwealth of humanity; a Universal
Religion which may bring under its tabema.ele all the faiths of
the world, melting them into one, and enabling them to enter
into the realm of unity.
It is not necessary at all to prove to an audience or to in-
dividuals that the world .of humanity today is in the greatest
need of such a Universal Religion, because the voice of humanity
is being heard from all sides declaring that the world is neces-
sarily coming to a crucial point where this great faith must come
to solve all our problems and struggles. Not only is the small
voice filling the world with its soundless music that we are in
need of a Universal faith, but the prophecies and predictions of
the ancient prophets corroborate this fact very clearly. This
prophecy is not only revealed in the Old and New Testaments,
but the sacred scriptures of the seven religions of the world
demonstrate and prove that at .the consummation of ages there
will appear a faith and a truth which will be all inclusive, uni-
versal, and cosmopolitan in temperament and adapation. Every
forward looking man and woman feels somehow that he or she
is living at the dawn of that great age of millenium or Universal
Faith; but what are the elements or the principles which shall
dominate and bring about this faith and make it a living power
in the daily life of men?
The first element of Universal Religion is: An all inclusive
spirit. It must be a collective center of all the highest and nobl-
est and most divine ideals of the ages since the dawn of creation.
It must bring into its platfonn the virtues, the perfections, the
attributes which were looked upon as perfect by the past re-

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 16

]igions, and exclude all that is denominational, sectarian and
narrow. Those who are freed from the chains and fetters of
past traditions and without any prejudices study the sacred
scriptures of the religions of the past, realize that each one of
them had a peculiar distinction, a Universal law, that must be
brought into this Universal faith in order to make it appealing
to all sections of humanity. Just as His Holiness, Jesus Christ,
wrote the highest and the noblest laws on ethics and morality,
we likewise find in the writing of Buddha the most sublime, the
most unselfish, the most divine laws and principles in regard to
the spiritual life of man, which are nothing short of miracles in
the scriptures of the world. Each one of these great religions
has jewels and pearls of knowledge and wisdom which are hid-
den under the dust of ages of tradition and sectarianism; and
once we brush aside these impediments, we realize that each and
all of these many religions have great gems of reality. Hence
that Universal Religion which aims to outstretch, to spread its
wings over the children of men, must bring into its system of
morality an internationality a Universality which may include
all the best- concepts of philosophy, literature and religion which
have entered into the minds of men.

The second element of a Universal Religion is that it must
necessarily accept as divine all spiritual founders of the seven
great religions of the world, and if it denies anyone of these,
it can never become Universal. It will always remain a national
religion, a tribal religion, but not a religion of humanity; for we
can truly state without any fear of contradiction that the relig-
ions of the world in their beginning were similar and pure as
limpid springs gushing forth from out of the heart of the foun-
der. We have observed in the Orient the many attempts of cer-
tain sectarian missionaries to repIaee with their own teligion the
faith of the natives, asking the people to deny the spiritual teach-
ings under which they have been brought up from childhood. It
is impossible, nay, rather unprofitable for any man who has been
brought up and reared in a religion teaching him spiritual quali-
ties of rectitude and righteousness, to deny his own religion and
to go and accept another. His own, which has been inspiring
his ancestors for one thousand or two thousand years, he C8D.-

Digitized by Coogle
18 REALITY

not give up so easily, and why should he? Instead, let us teach
him the relationship and beauty of his own to that which has
for so many hundred years inspired our forefathers and our-
selves. All are one. Therefore, the Universal Faith must have
for its fundamental principle the establishment of the divine
inspiration of all the found~ without exception, so that these
religions of the world may realize that these founders were like
unto brothers and not parties to blood feuds.
The third element of Universal Religion: All its principles
and institutes must be based upon logic, reason and intellect. It
must have not one single element which. cannot be proven by
science and reason, for if any religion today comes forward with
a belief such ~My brother, accept this on blind imitation; do
not try to argue, do not try to find out the why and wherefore
of it, but just accept it because the leaders of religion tell you
to accept it-such a religion in this age is not only impossible,
but is absurd. Therefore, the principles of a religion which would •
be Universal must be reasonable, social and humanitarian in its
scope and nature.
The fourth element of Universal Religion is that it must be
divested from all sectional creeds, fonnalism, rites and cere-
monies which are local and national. creeds and rites of one
religion differ from the creeds and rites of another religion be-
cause they have been instituted with certain considerations in
regard to the exigencies of the time and the place in which tlie
people have been living; se> all these things must be left to the
temperament aJid nature of the various peoples, at the same time
having a body of international laws and moral obligations to
which all men may subscribe without injury to their conscience.
The fifth element of Universal Religion is spiritual democ-
racy. There must be no privilege, no vested rights in any special
class of priesthood or clergy, so that they may little by little
form a class for themselves with certain attributes and privileges
to which all the people must subscribe. The Universal Religion
must be purely democratic with the Universal Ideal that all men
are brothers and there is no one superior to another insofar as
his spiritual qualities are concerned.
The sixth principle is that the Universal Religion must look
upon the world as one globe. There must ~ no racial, religiQUS

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY
and national prejudice. It must be the founder of the oneness
of the world of humanity. Just as the glorious sun shines upon
the world of nature and man without any distinction whatso-
ever, showering its energizing heat and light upon all kingdoms
of life; likewise the Universal Religion must look upon all hu-
manity from the standpoint of the sun. Tlie Universal Religion
must not be theological metaphysical; it must be a trinity. It
must have the laws of ethics and morality; it must be in accord
with the sciences and discoveries of the world of humanity, and,
likewise it must bring together all those elements of unity which
have been scattered in the past, but which now must be crystal-
ized into one Universal conception of truth. Its principles must
be like fire, burnmg away all the thorns and thistles of supersti-
tion and tradition, and it must likewise be like rain causing the
growth of the flowers -of amity and fellowship amongst man.
The greatest obstacles that have kept the religions separate one
from the other is their misunderstandingS and traditions. I

Twelve years ago I was travelling throughout India. Upon
reaching Calcutta, I found there was a big war going on between
the Mohammedans and the Hindus. The streets were barricaded
and dead bodies were strewn hither and thither. I inquired of
one of the men: "What is the reason of this feud and civil war?"
This man told me that the Hindus have sacred Cows. They se-
lect certain spotless cows and from birth these calves are trained
to be the holy cows. They let them roam through the baZaars
and the st~ts eating the provisions from any stores they may
pass. The inhabitants bow down before them; the Hindus bow-
ing and touching them with their hands and blessing them. This
holy cow as she "(alks along the streets is like a queen. She
asks a tribute from every one and every one is more than glad
to give it to her, for she is indeed as fat, obese, and perhaps, we
might say, subtle as some of the leaders o{ religions. Of course,
the cow not knowing any better, one day passed by the store of
a Mohammedan; the Mohammedan, not looking upon the sacred
cow with the same eyes as the Hindus, began driving her away.
The cow, never being treated like this before in her life, simply
looked at the man and paid no attention, but regarding him with
a strange look, continued to eat. At last the man became furious
and ealled upon his neighbors, who brought their hatchets, and

Digitized by Coogle
18 REALITY

in a mob killed the caw in the center of the bazaar. When the
Hindus heard of this terrible catastrophe they raised a cry,
"These infidels of the Mohammedans have killed our Godlike
cow." Coming in a mob, they attacked the Mohammedan quar-
ters, and many were killed. on both sides. This continued until
the British authorities sent soldiers to quell the disturbance.
Now just as the Hindus looked with reverence and awe upon the
cow, the Mohammedans looked with aversion and hate upon the
pig. Hence the Hindus in order to revenge themselves went and
brought a pig and during the night let the pig into the sacred
mosque of the Mohammedans just in the place where the High
Priest goes every morning and prays. Now, the High Priest
and his disciples came before sunrise into the mosque. There,
they saw this pig defiling the sacred place; they called on their
followers, made a big party and attacked the Hindus' quarters.
This time many more people were killed on account of a pig.
Now, the enlightened mind knows quite well that Brahma and
Vishnu and Siva did not come into the world to sanctify the cow,
nor did Mohammed come into peninsular Arabia to make his fol-
lowers hate the pig. These are the superstitions which have
crept into these religions hundreds of years after their founders
have left this world.
Now, the Universal Religion must brush aside all these un-
natural and unreasonable creeds, which are conducive to blood-
shed, and construct those principles which will be conducive to
the health, happiness and joy of the children of men in this
twentieth century. The world of humanity has never been in
need of a Universal religion so much as now. Its ideals must be
like unto a clear fountain which will wash away all these dark
and black blots and clear the way for the unlimited, infinite prog-
ress of human and divine consciousness.
The BaIlai movement, with whose name most of you are
familiar, is that movement which embodies and tabernacles
within itself those universal principles and truths which make
safe and protect the world of conscience from the degradation of
these limited ideas. The Bahai movement is not a new religion be-
cause the world has enough religions already, but it is the quin-
tessence of all the religions of the past; it' is religion renewed

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 19
in its pristine purity and beauty. When a person studies the
principles of the Bahai faith, he will find within it the gems and
jewels of his own religion rediscovered and reappointed in their
proper setting. The Bahai movement emphasizes and insists
upon the oneness of the world of humanity; it looks upon the
globe as one home without any distinction whatsoever. It is the
clarion call to unity and agreement. It is that spiritual polish
which has cleansed the mirrors of the past religions from the
dust of superstition and human imaginations.
If we compare the principles of Baha'o'llah with those which
Christ uttered on the Mount, we realize that they have expressed
the same fundamental laws, the same spiritual principles; only
Baha'o'llah has clothed them in accord with modem conscious-
ness and the modem longing for the comprehension of truth.
When the seven religions of the past look over the vast pano-
rama and see the divine beauty of the Bahai dispensation, they
will find. in it all that has been vital and essential in their own
religions, only brought together on one great canvas instead of
being separated as they were in the past. During the last seven-
ty years since th.e movement was established in Persia, thou-
sands upon thousands of the religionists from different faiths
have come into its folds laying aside their fanaticism and
bigotry co-operating with one another on those essentials and
universal laws about which we have already spoken. Rev. Camp-
bell of London, of the City Temple, has written of late an article
on this great Bahai movement in which he says: I have been
thinking and dreaming for many years about" the elements of a
Universal Religion and have tried to fonnulate certain principles
under which a Universal Religion may become a working power.
However, the more I study the Bahai movement the greater be-
comes my admiration, knowing that Baha'o'llah in that great
prison of Acca, Palestine, was able to bring together those ele-
ments of Universal Religion 70 years" ago, without which it would
be impossible to have international agreement and understand-
ing. Just'think of the spirit of brotherhood which is being
blown over the world so that even the seven religions of the
world, amongst themselves, are trying to bring together the
various sects and denominations. We have a refonn movement
among the Jews. They are trying to set aside all those super-

Digitized by Coogle
20 REALITY

annuated creeds and rituals which are antiquated and are not at
all atune with the present time. The Brahma Somaj in India
is another attempt to eliminate all the nonessentials in the Hindu
faith and bring into light those Universal elements which they
consider 'would unite and affiliate all the Hindu sects and denom-
inations in that vast empire. Here, in America, we haVe the
Higher Criticism; we have many progressive and liberal move-
ments in the churches expressing that Universal consciousness
in forgetting the creeds and non-essentials, bringing into em-
phasis the teachings of Christ on the Mount. These national
or religious attempts are movements which have started from
the earth upward. The Bahai movement is a spiritual movement
which has come and is coming from heaven downward; so that
while these are trying to rise heavenward this outpouring of the
spirit is descending downward,-they will meet each other some-
where between the heaven and the earth, coming into a mutual
affiliation, reciprocity and eo-operation; thus obtaining that
effect, that universal efficacy, which are the aims of the truth
seekers. Consequently, this is the age of UniverssJ Conscious-
ness. This is the cycle of spiritual illumination. This is the
time of Universal Religion. All mankind is aspiring to onward
progress and God has opened the flood.:.gates of his inspiration
and revelation; the river of light and life is pouring upon the
minds and hearts of men and causing that spiritual transmuta-
tion in the realm of consciousness which ere long will bring to us
the-vision splendid.
-Translated by Mirza Ahmad Sorah.

Digitized by Google .
REALITY 21

The Sin Against the Holy Ghost
Long before the dayS of George Borrow and his weird story
about the man who suffered anguiSh because be had cominitted
the sin against the Holy Ghost-though he was not certain what
that sin might be-there was a morbid interest in this sin and
its terrible consequences because it was believed to be the one
unpardonable offence.
It is an iniquity belonging especially to the day of a mes-
senger of God, and the period immediately following that time.
Therefore, many people inA merica have become excited over it,
and, sure they hav~ not committed it themselves, accuse
others of having done so. This accusation no one has a right
to make except the Messenger himself, but others make it
nevertheless. Abdul Baha has written some powerful Tablets
concerning this sin which is nowadays called "Violation." In
one of these addressed to Roy C. Wilhelm and published in "The
Star of the West," he says:
"The souls who were crying in all the assemblies and meet-
ings (of the friends) that everyone who did not adhere to the
Covenant and Testament of God was excommunicated, wicked,
expelled from the threshold of the mercy of God yielded then
to ambition, sought for fame and arose to violate the Covenant.
Thou observest now how abject and miserable they have become.
In every age many such people appeared, but in the end they fell
into manifest misery."
In a Tablet to Martha Root, published also in ','The Star of
West," Abdul Baha reminds his followers of the st~tion of the
"Center of the Covenant," conferred upon him by Baha'o'llah,
saying: "He explicitly states that ye must turn after 'ME' to .
the Center of the Covenant, and whatever misunderstanding
may happen, He is the Expounder, and whatever He says is
right • • • • • If the friends remain firm in the Covenant, will .
there be any misunderstanding among them? No-by God-ex-
eept those souls who have an evil intention, and are thinJdng
of leadership and of forming a party. Those souls, although

Digitized by Coogle
22 REALITY

.they have written episles with their own pens, and have execrated
the violators, denouncing them as having destroyed the founda-
tion of the monument erected by His Holiness B~a'o'llah, and
have written that He has written this Covenant with His own
pen, anel that whoever deviated from this Covenant are of the
people of treachery and will deserve the wrath of God, these
souls are themselves at prese:qt among the pioneers of violation.
This is because of their personal motives, for they have thought
of securing lleadership and wealth. But when they considered
that in remaining firm in the Covenant their purpose would
not be rrealized, they deviated from it. These souls must have
been either at first truthful and now disloyal or at first disloyal
and now truthful. At any rate their lie is now manifest. Not-
withstanding this, some souls who are not aware of this fact,
waver, when these cast the seeds of suspicion."
When Mrs. Florian Krug was in Haifa not long since Abdul
Baha asked her to tell him about the excitement among the pe0-
ple regarding the sin against the Holy Ghost, or violation, and
when she recounted what had occurred, he threw up his hands
and exclaimed, "And this thing which they are fighting does
not exist in America!"
When Jenabe Fazel Mezandarani was speaking in St. Marks
Hall, in New York, the night before he sailed for Haifa, som~
one asked the question, "What is the sin of Violation 1" And
he gave a most interesting reply. He said: "In Christ's time
the sin against the Holy Ghost or what is now called Violation
was the denial of Christ and 'His Cause by one who had been
His follower. .But today it is very different. Today violation is
any deed or word which destroys the Unity of the Cause."
This answer was most illuminating and provocative of
thought. To avoid the sin of Violation one must be full of the
joy of service, utterly forgetful of self, devoid of ambition, and
never "a Cause of grief to anyone." The only wIlY to be firm
in the Covenant is to have the Center of the Covenant in one's
heart.
In the Tablet to Roy C. Wilhelm above quoted, Abdul Baha
says: "My hope is that New York may become the center of this
great Cause; the glad tidings of the Kingdom may encompass
it; the banner of tbe Oneness of the World may be raised, and

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 28

the divine teachings may pitch their pavilion in that city. In
Diy trip to America I spent a long time in New York. I went
to Washington, and returned to New York. I went to Boston,
and returned to New- York. I went to Chicago, and came back
to New York. From this it becomes evident that I feel the
utmost attachment to New York.

Many friends of Dr. Edward L. Fernald will be glad to read
the following message to him from Abdul Balla, sent through
Mrs. Corrinne True to Miss Laura Jones.
"Forward a message of affection in my behalf to Miss Vir-
ginia Rowden and Dr. Fernald! With heart and soul do I sup-
plicate heavenly confirmations for them and a portion of the
breathings of the Holy Spirit, and unto them be the Glory of
Abha! '
(Big.) ABDUL BAHA ABBAS."
Translated by: Aziz 'Ullah S. Bahadur, June 14,1921. Haifa,
Palestine.
(The last paragraph has been written by the Master's own
blessed hand). .

Why the Words "Negro" and "Negress"
are Objectionable
By Richard Manuel Bolden
There has been so much written and said about the peoples
of African descent along the line of their race designation; we
find it very difficult to furnish anything that would perhaps
cause new light and new interest on the subject "Negro Race."
Many writers have .and are now saying that it should
be the delightful duty of the thinkers among the peoples of
Mrican descent to redeem the word Negro from its past and
present offensive place in the public opinion of the white man
and the world of humanity and place it through accomplish-
ments by the members of this race upon a high and acceptable
pedeStal in "American Civilization."
If in reality there was such a race in this country; and this
coantry was to foster and perpetuate achievements of race

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY

groups then we would reluctantly accept this theory of race
group propagation in this country and race culture. But since
this is not true and it is growing upon the minds of the leaders
in education and government that the theory and idea of hy-
phened nationalities is to be suppressed; and the amalgamation
of all the people into a composite new race uPon this continent,
is their slogan, we see no reason for the attempt to make of
the peoples of African descent a hyphened nation called "Negro
Race."
These people are descendants, not only of the black Africans,
but also of the predominent white peoples of Europe, with the
strain of Anglo-Saxon in the lead. Their physique, when studied
from the standpoint of their figure, head, face, and hair, shows
distinct national European traces. Of course, those traces are
modified by the climate and the various other factors that affect
human beings upon this continent and within various localities in
this nation. As to their mode of living, habits and customs, it
is the same as that of theá 'White .peoples upon this continent.
Their food is the same, having the same mineral properties, pro-
ducing the same chemical affects within the system. Their re-
ligion, e~ucational and industrial activities are motivated from
the same impulses as the white people. Their human aspirations
and spiritual tendencies have the same hopeful and futurist out-
look. And .they live in the same economic and governmental en-
vironment.
The attempt to make the peoples of African descent think
along a distinct line racially and to move along an outlined groove
socially, and to live and function from the theory of content-
ment in segregation from the rest of the people in this our repub-
lic is not only fraught with danger and disaster for the nation,
but is against the natural law, working for unification of peoples
on this continent and to our way of thinking is a very great
evil before the mind of an all-wise, and all-loving Heavenly
Father. We believe that the emphasis should be laid here and
everywhere, that we shall think more of our kind, than of our
race.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY

Why Black Mená Like To Fight
Writer Believes that Whites Reaped NoWDg but; Brute Force
and that the Black Man Does Not Like to Fight; but;
Does 10 in Self-Defense
Marcus Garvey's Appeal to 400,000,000 Africans to Prepare to
Fight is an Appeal From a Broken Heart Who Can
No Longer Tolerate Exploitation of Africans

The f0110wing article by R. V. Selope-Thema, Secretary of
the South African Deputation, is in reply to George Walmsley's
article on "Peril of a World-Wide Color War":
If the African is at all antagonistic to the white man, it is
not because he hates the white man, but because he has suf-
fered, and is still suffering, more humiliation and cruel indigni-
ties under the white man's civilized rule than even under the
barbarous rule of Tshaka, King of Zululand.
In South Africa today, under the British flag, the black man
finds himself dispossessed of his land, prohibited by law to buy, hire
or lease land in the country of his ancestors, excluded from par-
ticipation in the government and affairs of his country, heavily
taxed, in spite of the principle of "no taxation without represen-
tation," and barred from entering into all channels that lead up
to advancement and civilization.
And against this cruel exploitation he has made constitu-
tional protests both to the South African and the Imperial gov-
erments, but to his horror and disappointment these constitu-
tional protests have not brought about the amelioration of his
conditions of life.
A Broken Heart
It is because theá white man relies on his military supe~
iority which modem scientific progress has conferred on him that
he has refused or neglected to pay attention to the black man's
cry for justice and liberty, and consequently some of the edu-
cated black men have been forced, much against their will, to
come to the conclusion that what the white man respects is not
constitutional and peaceful appeal, but brute force.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY
Hence Mr. :Marcus Garvey's threatening appeal to the 400,-
000,000 Mricans. to prepare themselves to fight. This uwild
threatening language" comes from a broken heart that can no
longer tolerate the exploitation of Mrica and her peoples.

What the Black Really Wanta
What the Negro in America wants is not independence, but
admission into American citizenship, and what the Bantu in
South Mrica asks for is certainly not the restoration of his COUD-
try, but the ordinary rights and privileges of a British subject--
indeed, to be admitted into British citizenship.
Is there anything wrong in that?
-Daily' Sketch, Cardiff, Wales.

A Vision
As the rose light fades into darkness,
And the glory of the day is done,
As the moon ray kisses the water,
And the song of the night begun,
Then my soul goes out to its Maker
In the thought of the day to come;
When the hand of each brother to brother
Will meet thro the veil of hate,
And Eternity's anguished yearning
Will send every man to his mate,
.And the Great kind God from Heaven,
In a glory beyond compare
'Will lift the last cloud of blindness,
Which darkens the mind in despair
And the Eastern promise realized
Comes with radiance through the west,
And the mind, and heart and soul of man
Stands blessed.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY
.
The Current Art
September days are the times when we recall the ex-
hibits of the preceding season, or peep over the shoulders of the
artists, who are painting in summer places, in the mountains or
by the sea, and query, "What is the new art to be 1 What will be
left of the old, what is the beginning of the new 1"
1tIany lovers of art have been driven in recent years into a
reactionary preference for the art of such painters as Raphael,
Meissonnier, or Joshua Reynolds, because of a positive fear that
if the opinions of the world did not hold fast, especially to the
old and precise detail in painting, the art of the future would
become a chaos such as sometimes appears in the canvases of the
liberal cubist, or a symbolism quite devoid of beauty such as
dominates the work of certain futurist painters. Such fear
driven observers become histerical over this posSibility of a
beauty which may be still born in the new civilization, and guard
themselves against a shadow of enjoyment in any art much later
than the day of Methuselah. They seem to feel that only ~
actionary prejudice can preserve the world against threatened
ugliness, and the disappearance of that perfect line and exquisite
colour upon which the soul of man has been fed more and more
for centuries and epochs.
There are artists in every age who express the spirit of this
age, and to miss familiarity with their work, is to lose, a perfect
contrast with one's own time, which nothing can replace. For
instance, in one of the exhibits this past winter was a painting
by Walter Ufer ealled "Hunger." It showed a huge wooden cross
upon which was bound a girl, whose face was distorted by hunger.
At the foot of the cross were heaped human wrecks of creatures,
misshapen and broken by suffering, and a woman standing erect
with clasped hands. In her face and her glazing eyes is the
quiJitessence of hopeless misery.
This painting should be enough to rouse America to the
necessityáof feeding Russia, saving Europe. It is not outwardly
beautiful, but it has in it that powerful urge of the spirit of
sympathy which frequently is preferable to an external perfec-
tion of line and mere sensory charm. It suggests the element.

Digitized by Coogle
28 ItEALITY

which must always persist in great art, and without which art
could not exist, the Presence in the artist's mind which he was
obliged to express. Nothing can be called art which does not
contain this, and when áit shines from the canvas everything
else is subbordinate. It is expressed sometimes by a few lines
of Whistler or Arthur B. Davies. It is in Raphael's "Marriage
of the Virgin," in Botticelli's "Spring." It is in Rembrandt's
glorious canvas of "Pilate Washing his Hands" which hangs in
the Altman collection of the Metropolitan. It is in Victor Higgins
remarkable painting of "Circumferences," showing an aeroplane
far up among the planets. It is visible in all the canvases of
Picaso which are not riadles, and in those of the Italian futurists.
A great painting can never be a riddle which only cleverness can
disentangle, it can never be so chaotic that it says nothing, has
no song, but the meanings of it are endless, and the songs it
sings are of the utmost variety, so that one sh01ild endeavor not
to bind oneself to the expression of a single period or style, but
to enjoy and understand as broadly as possible.
What makes a painter paint? Perhaps the light of an even-
ing sky, the bloom of a woman's skin, the contour of a boy's
figure, the sheen of magnificent satin, or the blending of colours
in a Persian rug. What makes an artist create? The drawing
aside of the veil of infinity, the light of a.great truth, the per--
fection of heroic ideals. So temples arise, so sculpture springs
into grouped activity, so great canvasses become eternal from
their reflection of reality.
In all such creation the form alters, but the ideal remains
controlling the external semblance, so that while details may
vary, beauty never disappears. A chinese artist paints a bird's
flight through the air or a fish moving in the water so that one
holds one's breath with delight. Rossetti would frequently
write a sonnet and then paint a canvas from the same collocation
of ideas, sometimes one first and then the other, but always both
sang the same song. William Morris would design a tapestry or
a book cover, and it would have exactly the feeling of one of
his poems.
The time will come when appreciation of beauty will be a
necessary part of the education of all children, because beauty

Digitized by G90gle
REALITY 29

is a part of the divine expression of God in the world. With
its comprehension, rudeness and crudeness disappear. They ábe-
come impossible, because the comprehension of beauty opens
the soul to patience, to understanding, to that sensitive interplay
of feeling which renders words unnecessary, and certain emo-
tions of the mere body become intolerable. There are states
when a fit of anger causes desperate illness or death, .and fierce
desire becomes a destructive storm. Then life begins to paint
itself in lovely colours, and the cruel red of passion disappears.
The remarkable portrait drawing by Frances Soule Campbell,
which is greatly appreciated and loved by all the friends of Abdul
Baha. It is full of the illumination which characterizes that
unique personage and was inspirational in origin.
The first time Miss Campbell ever saw Abdul Baha, she sat
in his audience as he spoke, and presently taking out her draw-
ing pad, began to draw the vivid illumined countenance at which
she gazed. Is it singular that she caught reality, the light of
the spirit? Her drawing will always remain a marvellous poetic
interpretation of the Messenger of God. The portrait has be-
come one of the great series of interpretati:ve portraits of dis-
tinguished men and women, the creation of which gives Miss
Campbell a unique place in the world of Art, where she has had
no rival. I

Her portrait is always a revelation, an analysis, a glimpse
at the soul of her sitter, and also technieally a delight. So she
gives us Mark Twain, Joaquin Miller, Edwin Markham, Robert
Louis Stevenson, Edgar Allen Poe, Mrs. Eddy, etc., as though by a
flash light from within.
One of her recent successes is her portrait of Prof. I. G.
Carter Troop, a striking personality whom she has made live
for his friends.

Digitized by Coogle
80 REALITY

Can It Be Done?
By Helen E. WendeD

H ANGING low in the Western sky, the Midsummer sun.
like a monstrous ball of living flame, painted, with magic
finger, all it touched: everything, trees, grass, flowers.
came under this master artist's fairy spell; the noisy, little brook-
let, dashing merrily on, little caring where, never quiet, never
still, happily content in its own restlessness, was turned. to pure
gold, the boy and girl, wandering, hand in hand thro the deeP.
cool forest-glade, too, felt the wondrous chann and mystery of it.
Hesitating a moment beside the turbulent little stream, the
boy whispered softly, "Come, let us follow where it shall lead us !••
The girl nodded eagerly, and so, the two, with bare feet
treading mossy carpet, followed the lure of the brook, on and
on and on.
At last, grown very tired and weary, they paused, at the
foot of a huge cliff, so high its top seemed to pierce the clouds,
to rest.
"When we have rested awhile let us climb to the very top,"
suggested the lad.
"It would be very difficult," sighed the girl, "it is so very,
very high."
Presently, they were startled by a voice from the base of the
cliff, "Ah, my dears, if you do climb to the summit you will see
there my home--the home I have not known these many years."
Astonished, the boy and girl listened in silent amazement-
no one was near-but both had heard the voice, unmistakably
clear and distinct.
While they were trying to detennine from whence it pro-
ceeded, the ,voice came again-from the immense, beautiful,
sparkling boulder, resting on its side, half in the water and
half on the sand, gorgeous in the fast-fading sunlight, in spite
of the mud that bespattered it. Yes, surely, strange 88 it may
seem, the rock was speaking to them I

Digitiled by Coogle _---.J
REALITY 81

"I am the High Ideals of the American people it said," and
a long, long time ago I lived on your highest pinnacle. But,
gradually, thru the ages, I have been toppled down, until here
I am, as you see. Sometimes I rested, for years, on one of those
ledges which you can plainly discem, but finally I would be
shoved off, to fall down a little further." ,
"And, now," ventured the girl, "you can go no further?"
"Oh, yes," answered the rock, "this brook is exceedingly
deep, and there are ledges all down its bank, just as there are
on the cM, so it will be a long time, I hope, before I go clear to
the bottom." And it continued, "mayb~who knows-I shall be
helped back, up the cliff, before I slide down any deeper. But
unfortunately, it will be harder, much harder to get me back
than it has been to pUn me 'down.
"I," declared the boy, "am Love. I am young, but I am
very strong. Perhaps I can help you back."
"And I," cried the girl, "am Hope. I will help too!"
So, together Love and Hope strove with all their might to
rescue High Ideals. They tugged and they pushed and they
pulled, but the mud was slippery and the boulder very heavy,
80, at last they were forced to stop, exhausted. The stone was
unmoved.
Tears of disappointment were coursing down Love's cheeks,
and he sobbed: "We cannot do it. It's impossiblel"
"No," cried Hope, "it is not impossible. Come, Love, let
us go and find Detennination, Good-Will, Loyalty, Optimism,
Persistence, Courage, Faith, Perseverance and Peace, and bring
them to help us. Then, surely, with you, Love, and me, Hope,
we can at least pull High Ideals out of the mire!"
"Yes," agreed High Ideals, "rm sure you can. You two,
alone, can do nothing, as you see, but with the proper help can
accomplish much. After awhile, perhaps, you may be able to
put me back where I belong, on top of the cliff. Oh, that would,
indeed, be wonderful, to retum to my rightful place, up in the
cloudsl".
"Yes, yes," answered Hope, eagerly, "we will do our best.
Come, Love, we must hurry away and bring the others, if we're
to rescue High Ideals before she sinks any lower."

Digitized by Coogle
82 REALITY

The Drama
Fnmees Eveline Willeox
Now that the vacation days for this year are about end~
the mind turns _again to the future, gathering up the threads
that have been flying unfettered during the summer siesta. Plans
for the advancement of art, literature and business take first
place while pleasure for the moment is put aside.
The theatrical season has begun to show some activity.
despite the commercial depression and other clouds that appeared
in the horizOn of the producing manager, during the Past few
months. Every year between the closing and reopening of the
theatres, pessimists get in their work, with rumors of late open-
ings for new productions, long forced idleness for the players,
strikes and other obstacles. However, this month, which is re.
garded as the official commencement of the new season, finds as
many playhouses in the large centres in operation as usual and
the managers in general optimistic concerning the present out-
look.
A glance at -the offerings now under way discloses one fact
that will be appreciated by the public; that is, the tendency of
producers to have the courage of their own convictions in select-
ing material for the stage, according to their individual concep-
tion of what theatregoers want. This means that they will not
as heretofore follow in the footsteps of their contemporaries but
blaze their own trail. In past seasons there has been a surfeit
of productions along a single track; frequently the success of
one playacting as a cue or suggestion as to the particular style
or theme that would win unanimous approval, with the result
that musical e6medies reigned supreme one year; the next season
managers vied with each other in the production of mystery
plays, which in tum would be followed by an avalanche of farce.
Therefore, the marked variety of subjects on the calendar for
this season comes as a welcome change. A partial list of present
new attractions and early future bookings, with a few facts con-
cerning the productions and players, bears out the &bove state-
ment.

•
Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 88

"The Wheel," a comedy by Winchell Smith at the Gaiety,
deals with the evils of gambling. ,
"The Poppy God" at the Hudson Theater, is a Chinese play
with a tragic ending. Edna Hibbard and Ralph Morgan head
the cast.
"Sonya," a Polish romance with a Russian Prince and Prin-
cess as its central figures, has Violet Heming and Otto Kruger
playing these roles. Mr. Marc Klaw has given the playa charm-
ing production at the Forty-eighth Street Theatre.
"Nobody's Money," produced by L. Lawrence Weber at the
Longacre Theatre, is a comedy by William Le Baron, with Wallace
Eddinger and Will Deming in the cast.
"'Drifting," founded on a short story called "Cassie of the
Yellow Sea," brings Alice Brady back to town in a popular melo-
drama.
"The Scarlet Man" at the Henry Miller Theatre, presented
by Charl~s B. Dillingham, with John Cumberland as the leading
player, makes two comedies by William Le Baron on view at the
same time in the city..
"Six-Cylinder Love," written by William Anthony Maguire,
with Ernest Truex in the leading role, and June Walker in the
cast, deals with the vicissitudes of motoring and is sure to amuse
large audiences at the Sam H. Harris Theatre.
"Swords," with its colorful mediaeval settings designed by
Robert Edmond Jones, presented at the new National Theatre
by Brock Pemberton, is in the same category as "The Jest."
A new playwright, Sidney Howard is the author. Clare Eames
appears in the leading character.
This month Will see the start of "Kiki" at the Belasco Thea-
tre, with Lenore IDric in the principal role, supported by ~
HardY, Sidney Toler, Thomas Mitchell, Thomas Findlay and
others and those who saw the try-out in Atlantic City declare
Miss Ulric has in "Kj.ki" the best opportunity of her career.
"Don Juan," adapted from the French by Lawrence Langner,
will be seen at the Garrick with Lou Tellegen in the title role. The Selwyns and Frank Reicher are the producers.
"The Pink Slip," which Mr. Woods produces at the Apollo
_ Theatre, is a musical comedy with Bert Williams as the star.

Digitized by Coogle
•

84 REALITY

"The Circle" is due at the Selwyn Theatre during the next
few weeks, and Somerset Mangham's play will contain a remark-
able cast including John Drew, Mrs. Leslie Carter, Emest Law-
ford, A. E. Matthews, ,Estelle Winwood and John Halliday-
almost an all-star organization.

News Items
Catherine Calvert, who has left the films for the drama will
be seen in the cast supporting Otis Skinner in his new produc-
tion, "Blood Will Tell."

Effie Shannon has replaced Minnie Dupree in "the cast of
"The Detour,~' the new Owen Davis play.

"The Hero," to be presented by Sam H. Harris, with Richard
Bennett, had an experimental try-out late last season, at the
Longacre Theatre, where it was shown for a few matinees with
Grant Mitchell in the leading part. Mr. Bennett's interpretation
of the character is entirely different, naturally, for it is difficult
to imagine Messrs. Mitchell and Bennett appearing in the same
role.

. Speaking of courage, Mr. George Broadhurst is convinced
that "Tarzan" of the Apes," which he has dramatized from Ed-
gar Burroughs Rise's story, will have a popular appeal, and to
those who expressed an opinion that the picture presentation'
of the same story might be a detriment, Mr. Broadhurst took
the opposite view and believes that the picture helps the play,
just as the picture producers find that films made from popular
plays have an added value. Two of .the players in "Tarzan" have
been brought from the original London cast.

A well known manager was congratulateii recently on his
youthful appearance and requested to give out the secret for
the benefit of his friends. The manager replied: "Optimism and
plenty of sleep. I will not worry over my business affairs and
insist upon a good night's rest."

Di~itized by Coogle
REALITY 86

George C. Tyler believes in loyalty-his faith in Booth
Tarkington's stories brought financial returns to the manager
and that faith is now established in George F. Kaufman of the
Times, who's play "Duley," had a long run in Chicago"
before its New York season started at the Frazee Theatre. Mr.
Tyler's faith in his players also prompted him to entrust theá
title role of "Duley" to Lynn Fontaine, who demonstrated her
worth in support of Laurette Taylor, Gregory Kelly, John West-
ley, Wallis Clark, George Allison, Ethel Nugent and Norma Lee
have also established themselves in the manager's confidence.

There is a reason for everything! Observation readily dis-
covered why some of the current productions enjoyed unusual
longevity. "Lightnin' " which has been playing at the Gaiety The-
atre since August 26, 1918, holds one of the records for a long run
due to the quaint characterization of Lightnin' Bill Jones, as
portrayed by Frank Bacon. During the many years devoted to
stage work, this is the first time the actor has found a part
through which his own personality might be reflected. In fact,
Mr. Bacon plays himself, for love, for humanity, kindness and
gentleness are among his pronounced characteristics.
"The Bat" has held interest through its mystery. The pub-
lic delights in surprises and Avery Hopwood knows how to sup-
ply an abundance.
"Sally" has been playing to large audiences since last De-
cember. This is not to be wondered at, for the production is
gorgeous in stage pictures and picturesque settings which form
a fitting setting for the personal charm of dainty Marlyn Miller.
"Liliom" has become a vogue, due to its daring and satire.
The regeneration of a bad man wlio had no stability of character
is brought about through startling situations.
''The First Year" easily won popularity because of its natu-
ral appeal through the true reproduction of the psychology of
the first year of married life when love is young.

.~.

Digitized by Coogle
86 REALITY
- ,": -

OONCERNING MOTION PICTURES

There is some agitation in the Film field regarding the ad-
visability of producing shorter pictures. The position in which
many of the picture companies find themselves through over-
production has made them realize the length of time that large -
sums of money are held up without earnings. During the early
days of the industry, one and two reel pictures were made with
comparatively small capital and there was little delay in turning
the product to account. Later, as more ambitious and artistic
people became interested, two reels were insufficient to give ex-
pression -to their work. Now the super-productions have become
so essential, and require such enormous capital to produce, it
seems about time to try something else. Many patrons of picture
houses do not care for the long drawn out stories, as shown by
the increased audiences when two features "are presented rather-
than one. There are many short novels and plays that could
be condensed into one and tw~reels, thereby eliminating the
expense in production and enabling the producer to regain his
financial standing for more pictures. This would also permit of
variety in the arrangement of a program, that would please
everyone.

The public who watch critieally all the details in' a motion"
picture, have little conception of the amount of labor, time and
patience involved in securing the necessary properties and loca-
tions. For instance, in the film production of "Get-Rich Walling-
ford," adapted from George M. Cohan's play, difficulty was ex-
perienced in gathering together some of the most essential props.
The bus, "that met all trains" in the town of Battlesburg, was
an old-fashioned four-seated buggy with the spangled hood, a
type of vehicle that city folks will never see again. Strange
to say, this was found in a New York livery stable and not in a
small town. The old-fashioned photographic head-rest, familiar
to our grandfathers, which was necessary in taking the photo-
graph in the directors' room in "Get Rich-Quick Wallingford"
was finally found in an old curiosity shop.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 87

Visitors from California bring stories of the unsettled state
of the :film field on the coast and many of the picture stars and
players are turning to the legitimate stage this season. Bessie
Barrlseale, Crane Wilbur, Martha Mansfield, Alla Nazimova, Elsie
Ferguson, Francis Z. Bushman and Beverly Bayne are booked
for the drama or vaudeville. Billie Burke, Marie Doro, Pauline
Frederick, Tyrone Power and Frank Keenan will also be seen in
productions, dramatic or musical. If this is authentic there are
a numbers of others who have established themselves in pictures
who would find a welcome before the footlights awaiting them.

For a Single Language
Some' months ago the Soviet government of Russia sub-
mitted the whole question of international auxiliary language
to an official commission. After a thorough examination of vari-
ous proposals the commission approved Esperanto as the best
and it has been decided to use it in all the schools of the Russian
Republic. Obligatory courses of study have already begun in
Moscow, Petrograd, Tver, Orel and Smolensk.
For some time past the Republic of Brazil has favored Es-
peranto in its telegraphic and cable service by placing it on the
same basis of charges as Portuguese, and is also introducing it
in its, courses of study in secondary schools.
For the first time in history the soldiers of Europe are
forming international associations for education against war. A
congress was recently held in Geneva and it was decided that,
after October 1 of this year, Esperanto shall be the official and
obligatory language of the correspondence and meetings of the
federation. It was also decided to favor the use of Esperanto
in international relation, such as postal and telegraphic service,
commerce, science, etc.
The Chamber of Commerce of the State of New York, at its
recent commercial examinations, gave the same value to Esper-
anto as to other languages, and a number of candidates passed
the examination with success.
-From the Nation's Business, September, 1920.

Digitized by Coogle
88 REALITY

Excerpts from Notes taken at Haifa, Syria,
January 26th to February 5th. 1915.
In response to the statement that some of the friends o~
jeeted to certain meetings }.leing held, Abdul Baha said:
"No obstacle should be placed before any soul which might
prevent that soul from finding the Truth. Baha'o'llah revealed
His Directions, Teachings and Laws, so that souls might know
GOD and not that any utterance might become an obstacle in
their way.
"Holding to the letter of the Law is many times an indi-
cation of a desire for leadership. One who assumes to be the
enforcer of the Law shows an intellectual understanding of the
Cause, but that spiritual guidance in them is not yet established.
"The alphabet of things is for children, that they may in
time use their reascming powers. 'Follow the Spirit' is a gui-
dance by and through 'the heart, the prompter of the spirit. The
Pharisees were extremely orthodox, holding strictly to the law.
They were the cause of the condemnation and ultimate cruci-
fixion of Jesus. .
"Several times Tablets have been written to some of the
friends regarding a small detail in the work of the Cause which
they might attend to, such as reporting about Ezelies, Naka-
zeen, etc.~ and now we hear that such Tablets are used as a
proof of their authority over the friends in those regions. Al-
though the books and writings of Abdul Fazl are used
in many countries as text-books, never did he even give a sIgn
that he was in authority on any subject; consequently the Gift
of God ever increased upon him, since he bore all honors in hu-
mility, until he attained to the Supreme Nearness.
"The ones in real authority are known by their. humility and
self-sacrifice and show no attitude of superiority over the
Friends.
"Sometime ago a tablet was written stating that none are
appointed to any authority to do anything but serve the Cause
as true servants of the Friends, and for this no tablet is neces-
sary. Such service when true and unselfish requires no an-
nouncement, nor following, nor written document.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 89

"Let the servant be known by his deeds and by his life. To
be approved of God alone should be one's aim.
''When God ca1ls a soul to a high station it is because that
soul has capacity for that station as a gift of God, and because
that soul has supplicated to be taken into Vis service. No en-
vies, jealousies, calumnies, slanden, plots, nor schemes will ever
move God to remove a soul from its intended place, for by the
Grace of God such actions on the part of the people are the test
of the servant, testing his strength, endurance and sincerity
under adversity.
"At the same time, those who show forth envies, jealousies,
ete., toward the servants are depriving themselves of their own
stations, and not another of his, for they prove by their own
acts that they are not only unworthy of being called to any
station awaiting them, but also prove that they canndt with-
stand the very first test-that of rejoicing over the success of
their neighbor, at which God rejoices. Only by such a sincere
joy can the Gift of God descend unto a pure heart.
"Envy closes the door of Bounty and jealousy prevents one
from ever attaining to the Kingdom of Abha.
"No! By God! No one can deprive another of his rightful
station, that can only be lost by on's unwillingness or failure
to do the Will of God, or by seeking to use the Cause of God for
one's own gratification or ambition.
''No one save a severed soul or a sincere heart finds response
from God. By assisting in the success of another servant in the
Cause does one in reality lay the foundation of one's own su~
cess and aspirations.
"Ambition is an abomination before the Lord.
"How regrettable! Some even use tht affairs of the Cause
and its activities as a means of revenge on account of some per-
sonal spite or fancied injury, interfering with the work of an-
other, or seeking its failure. Such only destroyá their own su~
cess, did they know the Truth."

Regarding tablets concerning specific Instructions and mat-
ters Abdul Baha said:
"Abdul Baha is the interpreter of the aims and intents and
purposes of the Words of the Blessed Perfection and is the In-

Digitized by Coogle
40 REALITY

terpreter of His Own Written Words, and none can say that this
or that is the intention conveyed therein- save Abdul Baha. The
Spirit of Unity exists in the Divine Words and one who interprets
them in such wise as to create division and discord is indeed one
who errs.
"Were not the Revelation of Baha'o'llah one adaptable to the
entire world and its divers nations it could not be unique and
nn;,zAregl but jta olpsticity adapts i+eo1, to 0 11 OOJIditinn a .a:nd ita
Spirit is one that moulds itself into every vehicle and need for
the accomplishment of the Divine Plan of Unity.
"But when some follow merely the hard and fixed letter of
the Law, they deprive the Revelation of its elastic quality-The
Spirit-and endeavor to convert it into a hard instrument of
inllexible qualities."

At another time Abdul Baha said:
"In this day everyone must be tested, as the time of the
Chosen Ones to prove their worth is indeed very short. The
Day of Attainment is drawing to a close for them. The First
Fruits must be ripened in Spirit, mellowed in Love and consumed
by their self-sacrifice and severance. None other are acceptable
as First Fruits and all that fail to attain to the standard through
the tests are relegated to the many who are called.
"The more one is severed from the world, from desires, from
human affairs and conditions, the more impervious does one be-
come to the tests of God. Tests are a means by which a soul
is measured as to its fitness and proven out by its own acts. God
knows its fitness beforehand and also its unpreparedness, but
man, with an ego, would not believe himself unfit unless proof
were given him. Consequently his susceptibility to evil is proven
to him when he falls into the tests and the tests are continued
until the soul realizes its own unfitness, then remorse and regret
tend to root out the weakness.
"The same test comes again in a greater degree, until it is
shown that a fonner weakness has become a strength and the
power to overcome evil has ~en established.
"Blessed are they who are the means of making unity mnong
the Friends and pity on' those who in the right or wrong are the
cause of discord. For instance; when one is in the right in a

Digitized by Coogle
J
REALITY 41
ease in dispute and his minority prevents him from establishing
that rightful matter, instead of agitating the subject, if he will
humbly submit to sacrifice his position for the sake of unity and
peace, GoG will accept that sacrifice and ere long the rightful
matter will be established without any further dispute by the
Divine Assistance; whereas, Without such sacrifice and submis-
siveness great harm may ensue.
"The Friends must be prepared to efface themselves at all
times. Seeking the approval of men is many times the cause of
imperilling the approval of God.
"The worst enemies of the Cause are in the Cause and men-
tion the Name of God. We need not fear the enemies on the
outside for such can be easily dealt with. But the enemies who
call themselves Friends and who persistently violate every fun-
damental law of Love and Unity are difficult to deal with in this
Day, for the Merg of God is stm great. But ere long this Merci-
ful Door will be closed and such enemies will be attacked with a
madness."

"If you knew what great things would happen to the Cause
after My departure, you would pray every day and night for My
release and demise."

,

Prolonged Life and Immortality
By Arthur Edward Stilwell
Author of "How to Live and Live Longer"
If you wish to live and grow young, nothing will help you
more than to be convinced that life is unending, to know that
there is no end to existence.
You will sometime change your present mortal existence
from a mortal to an immortal existence, but in reality you are

Digitized by Coogle
RE~LITY

now and always have been an immortal, for in reality there is
á no death. There is no more end to life than there is an end to a
wheel, and to the extent that you understand thiS, you will rise
above the age thought and its mesmerism and grasp the possi-
bility and desirability of keeping the body alive. What you will
do or where you will be after this mortalá body has been given
up will not be revealed to you as it would interfera in the work-
ing out of your earthly scheme of life. The veil of the future
is not even penetrable by the living. Even those with the clear-
est of visions have no power to diseem the secrets of the com-
ing years. The knowledge of whence we came and our destina-
tion are withheld from nearly all persons. This is an important
part of the infinite plan of mortal existence. This impenetrable
veil that separates us from the future enables us to concentrate
on our present existence. If it were otherwise we would be dis-
tracted from our daily problems and unable to fully develop and
á round out our. life here.
. To be fully aware that this mortal life is a living reality
and only a station in unending existence is the height of wisdom.
With this abiding faith and unshakable conviction we are in-
spired and encouraged to live, not only today, but to live so that
our next station of existence may be a more desirable one. Ely-
sian fields are only gained by our elective choice. Predestination
is bom from the womb of our predestined thoughts and lives.
We alone foreordain our future. Our future is in our own hands.
We are free agents to climb the mountain tops of achievement
or to descent to the valley of regrets. In our Fathers house are
many mansions and these mansions are for us if we live lives
that make us worthy of mansions. As surely as architects and
masterbuilders erect on earth fair dwellings from mature de-
signs and good material so we are builders of our future. If our
daily life is fair and beautiful we shall feel at home when we 8l"-
rive in these fair mansions that have been prepared for us in
our Fathers house.' But if our sowing here promises a good
harvest we can remain here and enjoy reaping that harvest. We
can rise above earth's mesmeric belief in the three-seore-yea.ra-
á and-ten fable and await the harvest of our soWing and enjoy ita
friction. The harvest time of life is the most satisfactory per-
iod of existence if the harvest is good. ~me may desire to be-

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 48

lieve in ~seore-years-and-ten as the alloted span of life
thinking they may thus avoid the harvest of their sowing, but
death does not prevent them reaping as they have sown for,
"As ye sow so shall ye reap." This message of prolonged life
will now come to man from many different sources. Individu-
als in all parts .of the world will feel a compelling influence to
give this message in varied forms, for this is the new truth
that the belief of three-seore-years-and-ten are barriers that pre-
vent man attaining the full fruition of mortal existence.
The more willing you are to get in tune with this new truth,
the more receptive you are, the greater benefit you will recEdve.
This fable of ~seore-years-and-ten is not only written on
history's pages,á but it is engraved on the folds of your sub-
conscious mind and it will require more than the mere acceptance
of this truth to eradicate it from this mortal record which as
surely holds your future' as the chrysalis holds the butterfly.
And, as the butterfly is more beautiful than the caterpillar, so
will your life be if you grasp the truth that age need not write
its record in lines on the face and pains in the body but in bril-
liancy of the mind and joy in the heart that will come if we un-
derstand that years have constructive power, not destructive.
Then each passing year will be golden with acquired knowledge
and wisdom. Then years will be welcomed, not feared. Then
mortality will merge into immortality with no pain or dread
after years of usefulness have passed in the full vigor that comes .
from a living life; the life that is made up of years of fruitage
which the acquired knowledge of passing years has given, not
, a life cut short just as the harvest of achievement is at hand.
It is man's inheritance to reap the harvest to which years
of usefulness have entitled him and only the fear of passing
years and decrepitude can take this inheritance from him. To
fully grasp the fact that immortality is the reality-the creative
plan of existence, makes the prolongation of life a much easier
task, enal!lesá you to live and grow young.

. DigitizedbyGoogle
44 REALITY

"The World of Abdul~Baha"
T HE very title of Mary Hanford Ford's new booklet- on the
Bahai Movement contains a volume of significance. "There
is a world pictured in the words of Abdul Baha," Mrs.
Ford writes, "which is unlike anything mankind has known b&-
fore. It is not the p8.racnse ot the socialist, the dream of the
• single-taxer, the empire of the capitalist, nor the arrogant
scheme of the I. W. W. agitator. It contains, however, the ideal-
ism of the first, the humanitarian zeal of the second, the organi-
zation of the third, and the underlying brotherhood of the last.
It exemplifies order and power dominated by love, and express-
ing the unified intelligence of the people."
Here is the theme the author has set for herself-to evoke
within our minds and hearts the "world of Abdul Baha," the new
world of unity, peace, brotherhood and awakened consciousness
struggling to emerge through the ruins of the present economic
and political order. And the author has successfully carried out
her inspiring .theme. ,
In a cheerfully orange-colored booklet, forty~ght pages
long and small enough to carry in one's vest pocket, Mrs. Ford
has brought together and co-ordinated in a most readable fash-
ion the many economic and political implications of the univer-
sal spirit of unity burning like a flame in the teaching of Abdul
Baha. No other Bahai work has yet accomplished just this re-
sult, and the booklet consequently is invaluable to the student
of the Bahai principles.
Mrs. Ford dramatizes her argument by quoting Abdul
Baha's own words, and quoting them against the background
of the situation in which they were actually delivered. Many
of her best points are presented merely by describing the con-
duct of Abdul Baha in a given situation-thus gaining through-
out this booklet the reality and substance of life itself.
One realizes, in reading, that the power of Abdul Baha'a

*The World of Abdul B~ ~ M8J'7 Hanford Ford. 48 PIleI, ...,..
cover. Publilhed by Rea1it)' Publilhing Corp.. New York Cit)'. 1921. Price
10 c:eDtI per c:opJ.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 45
words is that they come from a steadfast consciousness of that
ideal world which in our minds merely comes and goes like the
shadow of a dream. To know Abdul Baha is to become forever cer-
tain that the ideal world is rapidly materializing-for here is an
actual flesh and blood inhabitant thereof, one who carries with
him the undeniable tokens of the "triumph of reason" which is
also the triumph of love. Abdul Baha exemplifies the power of
human association on the spiritual plane. He manifests the law
of co-operation.
While most "reformers" are but attacking evil, the sterile
and demoniac method which Jesus so clearly condemned, Abdul .
Baha creates for us a vision of things better than in appearance
they are. Walking toward this light, we find ourselves slowly
but surely approaching .the entrance of the mammoth cave
which society has become. Of what use to cry out against
shadows, when the entire cave is filled with gloomy night? But
the vision which Abdul Baha creates is always rational, always
logical, always possible in terms of our own environment.
Some day soon the people will realize the tragic incapacity of
those they now accept as leaders of thought and influence. They
will find that tileir loyalty and faith has been given to insatiate
idols, devouring youth, strength, time, treasure and opportunity,
rather than to the reality of Truth, the spirit able to organize
greater and greater forms of government, business, law and creed
and thereby solve the problems of the day.
How is one to tell the difference between real and false?
Everybody knows that business is facing a world-crisis within
the next few months. Everybody knows that the problem, ser-
ious as it may be, ean be solved. Yet as the war came by
default, so it seems now that by sheer inertia, indifference, fatal-
ism, a period of panic has already become inevitable.
~ It is the faith of the students of th~ Bahai principles that,
when all other possible remedies have been tried, the world will
at last tum to Abdul B~a, recognizing in him a Legislator able
to liberate the hidden, creative forces in the souls of men. If
there are people who have come to regard the ~ Movement
as but one more creed among the confusion of creeds, or one
more philosophy among the strife of schools, Mrs. Ford's book-
let will undeceive them.

Digitized by Coogle
46 REALITY
Not the least of the benefits to be brought about by the
Bahai Movement will be the freeing of religion from the mass
of superstition under which it now staggers, and proving that
religion is, in reality, the "joy of the artist, the self-respect of
the worker, the life-principle of the scientist, and the vision of
the statesman." To quote again from Mrs. Ford: "It. is a teach-
ing through which God is again brought into intimate contact
with life, as has been slightly outlined in the preceding pages,
and through which the lovely mysteries of the spirit are made
clear to every heart."
If you want to step outside the dreary and disgusting orgy
of illusion which the newspapers still call "reality," and spend a
few moments in a c!ty of gold, of pearl, of fountain and of love-
then read The World of Abdul Baha! H. H.
BAHAI ACTIVITIES
Letter from a young Gennan girl in the .Bahai Cause.
Today we are especially mindful of our Beloved Master,
Abdul Baha, so many miles distant from us, whose light, how-
ever, shines brightly in our hearts.
Oh, what a great treasure, The Blessed Perfection, Baha-
'o'llah-may our life be a sacrifice to him-has bestowed upon
us in bequeathing to us Abdul Baha as an inheritance and as the
Center of the Covenant: With our whole heart we pray to God,
that he may preserve us this treasure for a long time and that
we may be privileged to be of assistance to him in his great mis-
sion, to establish the brotherhood of man.
I well remember the time Abdul Baha spent in Stuttgart
and I am everlastingly grateful to my Heavenly father for hav-
ing bestowed upon us the great bounty of being allowed to per-
sonally look into Abdul Baha's eyes and to hear the joyous mes-
sage from his own lips.
How diflicult it was for me, as a 17-year-old girl, to say
good-bye to Abdul Baha, and ever since I have had the ardent
desire to be privileged to walk near Abdul Baha to hear and in-
culcate the joyful message of God from his own lips.
I transmit to you, oh, Abdul Baha, sincere Abha greetings
from my fiance, Walter Reinecker, engineer to whom I success-
fully gave the holy teachings.
I supplicate Abdul Baha, for His intercedence for him, 80
he may become illumined and God's blessing may be with him.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 47

"A Branch Shall Grow"
(Isaiah 11-1)
By Edith Burr
I dreamt I lived beneath a golden Branch
Of wondrous beauty-as God's love to me,
Beside a pool I lay, from world-fret driven;
Far down the hill, a piteous traveler came,
:Mantled with sorrow, shorn of happy mien,
Unsandaled, naked, with red-blood defiled,
Earth, satiated with her selfishness,
Updriven by hunger, urged by direst need,
Sought comfort 'neath the shade of the fair Branch;
Toiled up the hill, carrying a stringless lyre,
Impelled by music of the rustling leaves;
Up through the darkling way drew slowly near,
Stood silent by the water's verdant rim,
Leaned o'er the edge, drank of the living pool.
The waters bubbled high! with love anamoured,
Earth knelt. The Branch of shining leaves hung low,
Became a sudden burst of glory spread;
A mighty area of radiant hope out-stretched
Enveloped weeping earth with tenderness.
Amid the fragrant grasses did I dream
See quicken a light and light? Oh, did I dream
A yearning heart had found that perfect lover?
Under the luminous Branch apart I lay,' •
No dream I Above, the perfume-bearing leaves;
Within the pool, blue rills with purple flow:
Tree-flower-wind with ecstasy are spent!

Paragraph contained in 61 Tablets reeeived by Mrs. Florian Krag.
Praise be to God the Cause of God is developing in New
York and the friends are in unity and concord. Mr. and
1tfrs. Deuth are exerting their utmost efforts in the publi-
cation of the journal "REALITY." The friends should help
them.
(Signed) Abdul Baha Abbas.
:May 28, 1921, Haifa, Palestine.

Digitized by Coogle
48 REALITY
. .
Sapp6eation attaehed to Tablet received by Mr. and Mrs. Eugene
J. D e a t h . á .
Supplication :-"0 God! Make this magazine a mirror
of Truth that therein the Divine Significances may be re-
flected, the Mysteries of the Kingdom may be revealed, and
that it may appeal effulgent and resplendent to the eyes of
men. Thou art the promulgator of a publication that serves'
the world of humanity.
(Signed) Abdul Baha Abbas.
November 25th, 1920, Haifa, Palestine.
Extract from Mason Remey's Tablet.
Mr. and Mrs. Deuth are in the sight of Abdul Baha
favored and esteemed. Verily they are engaged in service.
Day and night they strive that they may awaken the souls,
they write articles in a moderate tone, they do not rend
the veil asunder, and thus they are praised and esteemed
by Abdul Baha.
(Signed) Abdul Baha Abbas.
March 11th, 1920.
Extract from Tablet received by Ahmad 8ohrab.
The Bahai Library in New York, truly I say is engaged
in service and Mr. and Mrs. Deuth are in reality self-sacri-
fieing and are the object of the Favor of Abdul Baha; but
the believers must as much as possible assist this Librart
and the magazine "REALITY. Mr. and Mrs.. Deuth are
unable to bear all the expenses.
(Signed) Abdul Baha Abbas.
June 25th, 1920.
Cable received by Roy C. Wilhelm.
"PAY POUNDS SEVENTY REALITY.
ABBAS.'"
August 4th, 1920.
Extract from Tablet received by Ahmad 8ohrab.
"Regarding the Bahai Library and the magazine
"REALITY," truly I say they have great expenses. No
matter how much Mr. Deuth may show self-sacrifice, he CBD-

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 49

not meet all the expenses. Therefore the believers of God-
from amongst the rich must show forth the magnanimity re-
garding this matter, so that this Library and this magazine
may continue forever. It is my hope that a heavenly bless-
ing may be vouchsafed."
August 23rd, 1920. (Signed) Abdul Baha Abbas.
Extraet from Tablet reeeived by Miss Ann Boylan.
Convey on my behalf utmost love and kindness to Mr.
and Mrs. Eugene Deuth. They are verily active in service
8lld exceedingly sacrificial. They should be delighted with
the Bounties of God and not with the praise of the people
of the world. . (Signed) Abdul Baha Abbas.
August 2nd, 1920.
Extract from Tablet received by Ahmad Sohrab. •
I hope from Divine Bestowal that Mr. and Mrs. Deuth
may find day by day a new confirmation.
(Signed) Abdul Baha Abbas.
August 2nd, 1920.

GIRLS SCHOOL AT HAIFA
Haifa, June 18, 1921.
Dear Bahai Friends:
I have been directed by the Holy Leaf, Rouha Khanom
to ask you to kindly deliver a message from her relative to
the institution of the Bahai Girls' School, which is to be es-
tablished on Mount Carmel, to the readers of your magazines.
The message is, that as it is difficult and inconvenient
for those who can only send small CQntributions towards the
establishment of the school, the Holy Leaf has asked our dear
sister, Mrs. Marjory Morten of 124 Waverley Place, New York,
to kindly collect such contributions, give receipts to the con-
t,ributors and turn over the funds to our dear brother, Mr.
Roy Wilhelm; who has kindly consented to receive the small
funds and keep them 'till they form an amount convenient
for transmission.
Your humble servant in the love of the
Covenant of God,
AZIZULLAH S. BALIADUR.

Digitized by Coogle
50 REALITY

From UN. Y. Globe"
By Dr. Frank Crane
We shall never build Cathedrals again,. perhaps, for we shaH
-
never have that fonn of religious emotion that found expression
in these imposing structures.
But there is no reason to suppose we shall never build struc-
tures as glorious.
In fact, we surely shall build them.
, And it will be when once again we believe a great truth, or
see a great vision, comparable to the faith of the thirteenth
century.
That faith was in a One Vast Universal Humanity. Of
course it was conceived of in theological terms.
Those tenns are out of date. We shall probably not return
to them again. But the Great Idea remains, even if its clotbinr
is changed.
, And that great idea is the Oneness of the Race. It is the
Passion for Humanity.
It has always been the heart of Christian propagandism,
though often distorted and caricatured.'
But the one great thing about the Christian missionary is
that he has preached that all men are brothers..
So far the world has got only as far as Patriotism. We
can get excited over our national group, but riot yet over the
human race.
And the problem of the future is to develop the Humanity
nerve.
This is in no way opposed to Patriotism; mdeed, it operates
to make Patriotism wholesome and not noxious.
This I have steadily preached since 1908.
And this is the one big idea which H. G. Wells sees issuing
out of the greatwar. "
The world's curse is war. W8'f means conflicting patriotisms.
And nothing can develop the kind of patriotism that co-operates
and that means Peace and progress, except the Passion for Hu-
manity.

Digitized by Coogle
-~
REALITY 51'

Writing on the "Future of Mankind" in Le Progres Civique,
Wells says: "During the second half of 1918, there probably
was no country ~here one could not find great numbers of men
ready to die for President Wilson. A great hope radiated on
Earth. It is that spirit which must be revived, which must
be strengthened, amplified, fortified, if we wish to turn loose
the great age of the new patriotism-the worldly one-if we
wish to create a new loyalty,' new devotion in the service of
the Universal State which must be raised on the ruins of our
....
present miserable institutions."
And when we get that new devotion we shall erect Cath~
drals more splendid than Milan or Cologne.
Perhaps then we shall put up the great Memorial which
George Grey Barnard has dreamed of erecting in "God's Thumb"
on the Hudson. .

In His Image and Likeness
By Eugene Del Mar

W Eare told that man is made in the image and likeness of.
God. Is this the inspiration .of wisd~m or the expression
of ignorance and egotism? Is it true? The mere sta~
ment by man that he is made in the image and likeness of God
is no proof of theá fact, nor does it even carry a presumption of
truth.
Man is naturally an egotist and prone to claim for himself all
possible honor and glory. Assuming his God to be possessed of all
power and pri~ege and conceiving himself the most highly en-
dowed. of all creation, it is but as one might expect that he would
claim for himself the closest relation to Divinity.
With man's development in understanding there came Ii time
when he conceived. God as a personal, absent ruler with arbitrary
and absolute power, and there were men-rulers, kings, emperors
-who claimed. to command their fellow-men by virtue of their
immediate kinship with Divinity, and who exercised preroga-
tives similar to those they had ascribed. to Divinity. They

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY

claimed to rule the earth, as the God of man's conception was
aBBumed to rule the heaven of man's invention.
Man possesses a body which serves as the servant of his mind,
which is the instrument of his Soul, or essential Self. At some'
remote past probably man was utterly unconscious of his Divin-
ity, and also without the knowledge of his inherent ability to
create the conditions of his mental and physical expressions.
The Soul, or essential Self, in the intimacy of its relation with
God, creates its own mental expression and supervises the mental
creation of its physical body. The Soul is the creator of its own
expressions, and invisible Man has as his prototype an invisible
ideal after which he patterns his own creation. This ideal is his
God.
Basically, man fashions his mind and body in confonnity with
his concept of God, the Infinite, the Creator, the First Cause.
Fundamentally, his mentality registers the fluctuations of his
inner God realizations, while his mind is influenced by suggestions
from without and manifests physiea11y in the shape and form of
the God of his combined spiritual realization and mental con-
sciousness.
Does one realize his God as a Dual Being, as essential love and
hate, good and evil, health and disease, attraction and repulsion?
-well and good I-his mind is divided between the ideals of love
and hate, good and evil, health and disease, attraction and re-
pulsion. With him, it is as ideal and meritorious to be the one
as the other. His love is always subject to be influenced or even
neutralized by hate, and so with his good, Jris health, his at-
traction.
Each of his constructive ideals may abdicate at any time in
favor of its assumed rival and opposite. To him life becomes a
great battlefield, and no success is complete, no victory is final..
There is constant opposition and conflict, with resultant wear and
tear, until the machinery gives out and is scrapped for future re-
modeling.
With the dual conception of God, when one opens himself to
spiritual realization the mold he offers for ftlling is a dual one;
and when he receives sensory impressions they register duality.
One's God being dual, his men'tality is dual, and his interpre-
tation of nature is equally dual. He lives a dual personality; anti

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 68
88 his ideals are opposite and contradictory, when in harmony
with one of them necessarily he is at discord with the other.
His conception of the Universe is dual, his conception of Dature
Is dual, and his conception of the self is dual. Fighting himself,
at enmity with himself, inconsistent, incongruous, pulled one way
and then the other; is it any wonder that this is a sick world, and
most everyone in it diseased or -lacking in ease?
Truth always accommodates itself to the individual conscious- "
ness, and to one who believes in the two opposites these are to
him the two great Realities. When one's consciousness functions
in duality, his life is a constant battle, and a world that worships
duality invariably is a fighting world.
It would seem evident that man's fundamental estimate of
himself is embodied in his understanding of God, the Infinite, the
All. The mold of this estimate is filled interiorly from spiritual
sources and exteriorly from sensuous suggestions; both of which
give complete confirmation of each man's estimate of God and
himself. This is one of the wonders of universal law ; as does the
subconscious mind, so the universal law accepts one at his own
estimate, and reacts as it is acted upon.
There is but one conception of God and man that will free the
mind, and therefore the body of man; not duality but unity, and
unity of that quality that reveals itself only a8 Identity. Not
merely a unity of separate factors that fit together, but an es-
sential Oneness. Not merely a combination of parts, but One
and One only; with each and every part equally necessary to
and inseparable from the One.
"God is One and I am One with God. God is Love, and I am
One with Love. God is Universal, and I am Universal. What-
ever God is that I am."
With this conception, one opens himself to the universal; he
partakes of it and it of him. With the growing realization of this
one is inOOed with and impressed by the universal, which in tum
he expi-esses. With the inflow of universal love, all lesser aspects
of love are purified and exalted. With the influx of universal
health, all disease is purged and obliterated. With the intensify-
Ing of universal attraCtion, all resistance and repulsion ceases.
With this intensifying of universal realization the sense of
separation fades and vanishes; the acceptance of necessary in-

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY

justice and inequality becomes increasingly difficult until it is im-
possible; the former oppositions and hatreds evaporate; one ~
comes free in his detachment from non-essentials; and he rad-
iates universal sympathy and kindness in his love for All That
Is.
Man is and ever must be "in the Image and Likeness of God";
for man is a creator and both his mental "and physical make-up
are determined or dictated by himself. He opens or closes him-
I self to the inflow of spiritual realization; he forms the mold which
his realization fills; and the mentality permeated by this reali~
tion interprets the outer world in terms of its own inner develop-
ment. ~
One senses the world with the same mentality that realizes God,
and the fundamental attributes of one's God are discerned by him
in the material world in which he lives. This is inevitable. One
interprets the visible in the light of the invisible. One's ideas
are fashioned within the compass of his ideals, and it is along
these lines that one interprets the material world.
It is in the nature of things that the freedom of the Universe
is conferred upon one to the extent of his understanding of
Truth; that the infinite forces inOO one in the degree that he
opens himself to them; and that.he opens himself to them pr0-
portionately as his understanding broadens toward the universal.
With an understanding functioning permanently in the universal,
one would realiz& continually his Oneness with God and Truth.

"Luke the Physician"
By George Davidson Buchanan, Ph. D.

I
~

F you say to me "You are a body and have a soul," I ~ntra­
ence. Most of the people of the world think they have a body
diet you. I am a soul and have a body. That is the differ-
and perhaps have a soul, they are not and perhaps their neigh-
bors are not sure also. But if I am a soul and have a body I
have a certain responsibility to that body as that which contains
the soul. And therefore in providing for that body there has

Digitized by Google .... J

come into existence a profession which has been of great service
áto all hunianity. It had, and still has, great power as well as
great inft.uenee. In the social structure the medical profession
holds a high place. To banish it from the communities of the
earth would not bring so much joy and happiness as some people
think, who enjoy good health. People who have never been
sick sneer at the medical profession, but when they get ill they
turn to the medical man. They go to the very man they have
no f8ith in.
One of the best examples of this profession in the ancient
times was the disciple Luke, and had he been nothing more than
a physician, we would not have heard of him. Little is known
of him but what is, makes him an interesting character. Re-
member he wrote the gospel which bears his name, and that
there are features about that gospel of which perhaps you are
not aware. It is written in the most scholarly manner, it is writ-
ten in the best Greek known in those times. The Greek of St.
Luke is far superior to any of the other gospels. There is a
tradition that he was one of the two mentioned, walking on the
road at Emmanus. You will remember Christ saw two men
walking and it is supposed that Luke was one of them. But we
do know that he was a physician, a reporter and a healer during
his missionary journeys. When you study the deeription and the
writing of the Acts of the Apostles you are studying the work of
Luke. That is why it is intensely interesting, because it is writ-
ten in such a scholarly manner. Wherever Luke went he went
as a Christian translator, reporter and gentlemen who was ready,
not only to devote himself to the service of healing men's bodies
but likewise to healing the souls of men. He healed both soul
and body. That is nearly all we know of him, only let me ask
yeo to remember that while the physician is the healer of the
body of man, he emanating the example of Luke, should also use
his best endeavor to be the healer of the soul of man.
Let us look at the medical profession, or the physician, as
a healer. At once we feel, standing before a good representa-
tive of that profession, a sense of reverence. We ought to feel it,
at any rate, when we look at the man and see him spending his
time ministering to the suffering of others. What greater posi-
tion can any man occupy? And if he be a physician who min-

Digitized by Coogle
66 REALITY

isters not only to the body but to the soul of humanity-how
much greater is he 1
And'this healing power is a Divine Power for we have it
in the Great Physician himself. I suppose the measure of any
man's standing in the community is what succesS he has in his
profession. "How does this doctor succeed-how many cases
does he have" is a question often asked. How much does he"
really do for the benefit of the community and the individual
and how many cases come out healed is what should be consid-
ered. These are the important points, and if a man is a doctor
he begins by showing, not how brilliant or how wonderful he is,
but to use his best endeavors to heal, whether the patient lives
or dies.
A great French surgeon was once talking to Sir Ashley
Cooper and, in speaking of an operation which was considered
rather difficult, he said he had performed that operation" eighty
times. ''Well,'' said Sir Asliley, "I have had a large experience
in London, and I have only perfonned that operation six times."
The Frenchman then asked how many he had saved, "I saved
five out of the six," replied Sir Ashley." How many did you
save 1" "Oh," said the Frenchmann, "I didn't save any-they
all died-but it was a brilliant operation." Among men it is the
brilliance which counts. Among men it is the show that is ma-
terial, but it is not the show, it is the more important principles
of spirit and of life that we would discuss among the ethics of the
medical profession. We look upon the medical man-we see' how
near he is to humanity-much nearer perhaps than any other.
It is the physician-the family physician who sees you first in
the world, to bid you welcome and he is with you in your last
hours before you die. And if he be a true man, a Christian gentle-
man, a physician of Luke's type lie is a physician to your soul.
There is nothing in the community that can do so much to com.;
plete happiness both physical and spiritual of a Christian family.
than the presence of the family physician. He can do far more
good than priest or minister, for they tell him all their troubles
of body and mind and-if he be a spiritual man-their spiritual.
troubles as well. "
(To be Continued)

Digitized by Coogle
:r .-w::
j~u i , !11~':~ i~~ ~t~!; ~
. . ~ .... :~ ___ .~........_~.... ~ ._-.: • .:-., ,- ........ ~.~ '..a.--~'~ '- ... ..-..,. ~.,.- . ' ~---''-~ .-''' '''-. ' -,

( ,--"'i':'"~--- .~.'. --- .----:...--. ~---.- - --.----- -. ----.: -..._ .._.... . . ---. ----. .- . . . - -""
h
!l
:I
,I
., ~

,,
á,
: ~
i

"
fI
"., !
;;
I;
i;
p
s! A l't1agnzine Devoted lJ the
?/ Elimination of Pr!.judi(:e,
~I
~ ~

á; i
• ;:
,
.Religious, Rarial and CI~~:;s
tá- )
:1
;
~j
~!
q
Ii; -------------------_ .. -- -------------
}

!: The Creat B~hai Tern!J!'.~. Er:!;to,,-
áá..~
(

áfl. Ahdul Baha's f\áteg~~j.g"e to the 'IV m'~11
IiI of S,.lcn(:e. I
i """'h
I.e Emplrc . 01.' t_hIe
{) . . .'vli1•
II A,átTlllr E. Sti!lf~ll
Ii, !
ái!
t'
. áTh.e
.... ill l.~áá",,,1 i ~~
"-ááa .... ""i~.á.,
. ... Q. •

Ge::Jrge L1UVidSr)n .. 7.!chc 13 un
. . á-áá--áá
'. ' '''_~~~'
• ' ~.

II
II === _._-.:;:.:::,.------=--=..-=..-=..._--+---------==-=--==-.-:-_:;-----:
i" t :
PU}' ~!SHl:D ~{ I ~iTHLY

Ii'1 I
/
,
I

'----------------_.-+-----_.--
',i

The Great Bahai Temple of Chicago

Digitized by Goog Ie
I~ Digitized by Coogle
.....

The Bahai Movement
Rapidly spreading throughout the world, and attract-
ing the attention of Scholars, 'savants and religionists
of all countries - oriental and occidental

For the infonnation of those who know little or nothing of
the Bahai Movement we quote the following account translated
from the (French) Encyclopaedia of Larousse:

BAHAISM: the religion of the dll- Athellte a better aocIal organlaatlonl
clples of Baha'o'l1ah, an outcome of Baha'o'l1ah repreaenta all theae, and
Bablsm. - Mirza BUlian An Nurl thus deatroya the rlvalrlee and the en-
Baha'o'llah was born at Teheran In mltlee of the different reUgions: re-
1817 A. D. From 18" he wal one of concllel them In their primitive
the flrlt adherenta of the Bab, and de- purity, and freee them from the cor-
voted himself to the paclftc propaga- ruption of dogmas and rltea. For Ba-
tion of hie doctrine In Persia. After hAism OOe no clergy, no rellgloue cere-
the death of the Bab he was, with the monial, no public prayers: Ita only
principal Babls, exiled to Baghdad, and dogma II bellet In God and Bfa :Mani-
later to Constantinople and Adrlanople, festation.. • •• The principal worn of
under the lurvelliance of the Ottoman Baha'o'l1ah are the Xltab-ul-Ighan, tile
Government. It wae In the latter c:1ty Kitab-ul-Akdae, the Xltab-ul-Ahd, and
that he openly declared his mJIslon, •• numerous lettere or tableta addre8.l8d
and In his letters to the principal Ru- to eoverelgne or to private IndlYiduala.
lers of the States of Europe he In- Ritual holds no place In the religion,
Ylted them to jotn him In estabUehing which must be expre..ed In all the
religion and universal peace. From this actlone of life, and accompllahed In
time, the Bable who acknowledged him neighborly love. Every one muat have
became Bahals. The Sultan then exiled an occupation. The education. of
him (1868 A. D.) to Acca In Paleatlne, children II enjoined and regulated. No
where he composed the greater part of one has the power to receive confes-
his doctrinal worb, and where he died sion ot sins, or to give absolution. The
In 18911 A. D. (May 119). Be had con- priests of the existing reUgions ehould
fided to hll IOn, Abbal Effendi (Abdul- renounce celibacy, and should preach
Baha), the work of spreading the re- by their example, mingling In the life
ligion and continuing the connection ot the people. Monogamy Ie unlveraally
between the Baball of all parts of the recommended, etc. Queatlons not treat-
world. In point of fact, there are Ba- ed ot are left to the civil law of each
hale eveITWhere, not only In Moham- country, anel to the decisions of the
medan countrle.. but alao In all the Balt-ul-Adl, or Bouse of Juetlce, In-
countrlee ot Europe, as well as In the stituted by Baha'o'llah. Respect toward
United States, Canada, Japan, India. the Head of the State Ie a part of re-
etc. Thla II because Baha'o'l1ah has spect toward God. A unlveraal
known how to transform Bablsm Into language, and the creation of trlbunala
a -universal religion, which Is presen- of arbitration between nation.. are to
ted as the fulfilment and completion ot suppreee ware. "You are all leaves of
aU the ancient fattḥ The Jewl await' the 'same tree, and drops of the same
the Meulah. the ChrIetians the return eea," Baha'o'liah has said. Briefly, It
of Chrlat. the Moslema the Mahdl, the Is not 110 much a new religion, as Re-
Buddhlsta the ftfth Buddha, the Zoro- ligion renewed and unlfted, which Ie
astrians Shah Bahram,' the Blndoos directed today by Abdul-Baha.-Nou-
the reincarnation of Xrtshna, and the, veau LarouS88 Dlustre, euppJement.
L-186 p. 60.

Digitized by Coogle
Why "Reality" Condemns the
Klu,Klux Klan
There is a law coming into consciousness today which is the
foundation of a new civilization. It is the law of brotherhood,
the law of love, the law expressing the Oneness of l\Iankind.
REALITY stands for this law. It means the elimination of race
prejudice, the disappearance of nationalism and the rise of inter-
nationalism, the melting of race patriotism into world patriotism,
the smashing of class feeling and sect feeling, the welding of
disunities into unity. Baha'o'1lah said: "Let not a man glory
that he loves his country, let him rather glory that he loves his
kind."
The Ku Klux Klan teaches hatred and extermination of
Jews, Catholics and Colored Americans. It preaches that odious
doctrine of "America for Americans", which would suspect and
10athe all persons not bom on American soil. It lives by terror,
glories in the law of force, delights in secret assassination, and
intends to dominate communities by the constant display of
frightfulness which will incite ~lavish fear.
It is like a sudden revival of the' ninth century in the midst
of this enlightened twentieth one, or it is an unexpected re-
surgence of the "buggerman" who we feared would "get us"
when we were very young. But this "buggerman" is for grown-
ups, and has borrowed some sheets from the cemetery to in-
tensify his horrors.
Let us drive this ugly thing back to the limbo from which it
has been dragged. We recently fought and won a great war in
order that peace might be/established everywhere and tyranny
and cruelty be banished from the world, and shall we tolerate
the existence among ourselves of an organization which is
founded to perpetuate lynching, lawless power and the worst
kind of prejudice? Nobody enjoys the sensatioJl.-of gooseflesh,
and there is a creepy feeling about hair rising on the scalp which
is not agreeable and should become impossible in a great republic
of" the New Day, which believes in God 8IDd tries to keep even
its policemen in order.
REALITY advises that we scatter the Ku Klux Klan to the
four winds and bury al1 its K1eagles, and then immediately pro-
ceed to send chicken dinners and blankets to all the jobless men
sleeping in the parks.

Digitized by Coogle
Editors
REA L I TáY Con8ultlnc Editors
Mary Hanford Ford
Howard MacNutt
IlUGJIINJII J. DlIIUTH Richard Manuel Bolden
, Horace BoD8Y
WANDEYNJ!J DlIlUTH Wlnttred M. Schumacher
Ann T. Boylan
PUBLIBRl!lD MONTHLY BY
Reality Publishing Corporation
41811adiaoD AT_ao Tel. Vanderbill 45'7 Now York, N. Y.
Eugene J. Deuth. President Herold S. RobiDIIOD. Sec'y & Treas.
Single Copies, 25 centL Sold at all NewsstandL
Subscription, $3.00 per year
Money Orders Payable to Reality Publishing Corporation
416 Madison Avenue, New York Ciiy
Copyright, 1911. by Reality Publllhinc Corporation
Entered al Second Claa8 Matter. April lI6. 19l11. at the Post Oftlce.
New York. N. Y •• und8r the Act of March 3rd. 18.,9

Volume IV. OCTOBER, 1921
.
Contents of October Issue
Frontispiece. Bahai Temple of Chicago.
Abdul Baha's Message to the World of Science.
Abdul Baha's Visit to the Salvation Army in 1913.
Earth Life.
The Spiritual Reason for the Mashrak-el-Azkar Being Built in
Chicago ...................................................................................................... L. R. Waite
The Temple Song ............._.._................................_...................................L. R. Waite
Abdul Baha Says Color No Test. .
Caruso ....._...._................_..............__................................... Valeria DeMude Kelsey
The Manual Labor ........................George Davidson Buchanan, Ph. D.
There Is' No God Besides Me .......................................... J. W. Maclachlan
What It Means to be Dead to Self.
Mohamet and the Camel.
Dante _......._ ........_........._....................._..._.._..........__...._......._.......... Paolo S. Abbate
The Current Art ................_..__..._..._..__....._..._.........._....Mary Hanford Ford
The Empire of the Soul ....__........_.........._..._...._...._.....Arthur E. Stilwell
Twelve Basic Bahai Principles. Compiled from the Words of
Abdul Baha.
Luke the Physician (concluded) ....._..... George Davidson Buchanan
The Drama ._.._.._..._ ......._.__.....__...._...._...._..... Frances Eveline Willcox
Bahai Activities.
Digitized by Coogle
The Great Bahai Temple
in Chicago
T HERE are many people asking questions about the great
Bahai Temple in Chicago, and they express a diversity
of opinion. Why should we build another church ?-some
ask-we have too many churches already, too many cults and
sects have put up buildings. And others say, it is a wicked
thing to collect money to erect another costly edifice for wor-
ship, when there is such misery in the world which clamors for
relief.
But in the word "worship" lies the answer to all the ques-
tions. The world is dotted over with buildings for religious
assemblage, but it has exceedingly few places of -worship. It
was not so in an earlier day. -Up to the 14th century the
Chlistian churches and Mohammedan mosques were to a great
extent centers of worship, not social centers. The Jewish syna-
gogues have long been buildings for the exposition of dogma
and the maintenance of theological systems which have super-
- seded the great spiritual glory of their ancient faith.
The mighty cathedrals of Europe were founded originally
as places of prayer and worship. They were spots sheltered
by a roof where one could pray in quiet and without danger
of disturbance. Immense in size, many columned, full of
shadowy distances, it was easy to disappear in them, and close
to a lovely pillar one, could pray for hours, and lose the world.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY I'

The entire service of the early church, which survives in the
rather ornate ritual of the Catholic and Episcopal churches was
designed for the expression of worship and the union of the soul
with God. As the intellectual being lost this capacity for spir-
itual absorption the great music arose providing with its em~
tional stir that meeting of soul and spirit which had become
more difficult as intellect gained new positiveness, so the masses
of Palestrina, Bach and Beethoven 1llled the heart with that exal-
tation which could no longer be attained through prayer alone.
And the people quite forgot that in the earlier day all musicá
except the solemn chanting of men's voices was forbidden.
There '\vas little preaching in those days: An intellectual
and brilliant sermon was unheard of. People did not look to
their pastors for brilliant sermons, but for 'loving service and
counsel, which later degenerated into "confession."
'Then came the reformation in the middle of the 16th cen-
tury, in which intellect usurped the place of the spirit, and wor-
ship as a spiritual element in religion was almost forgotten.
It was necessary that mankind should go through this experi-
ence of intellectual positivism in order that the intellect might
gain the capacity of discernment which enables it to discriminate
between superstition and spiritual insight, between theology and
the teaching of the spirit. But the loss was temporarily great,
because the churches were deprived henceforth of the vibration
of worship and prayer, and became social and welfare centers,
places of intellectual entertainment.
The world lost the sense of prayer, the sense of God. In
the early 4ays the church was the people's house and the house
of God and was never locked. Reverence for it was so great that
no one would touch its treasures, and its doors were always
open; men, women and children were always praying there.
One could never enter Notre Dame or the Cathedral of San
Marco or the great Rheims Cathedral andá not find there many
souls lost in prayer, in communion with God. And what is the
result? That as one enters those sacred places and sits quietly,
the sense of God comes to the mind, peace enters the soul, and
one communes instinctively with the Heavenly Father. It is as
if the whole lovely interior were filled with the white flames of
prayer which have been rising there for centuries.

Digitized by Coogle
8 REALITY

We have no spot like that in all the great United States
of America. In St. Patrick's Cathedral you do not feel it, nor
in St. John the Divine. It is not evident in Trinity, nor in the
dear little old church of St. Marks. In fact it is not present in
cathedrals of modern structure, like the new Catholic Westr
minster of London, m: the great church of the Sacre Coeur on
the hill of Montmartre in Paris. It seems that this dement of
spiritual worship must be inherent in the structure itself and
-be maintained in its worship constantly. This was the fact with
.."
the early cathedrals, and it wiII be the same with the Bahai
Temple in Chicago, far more positively than in the ease of any
modern structure for worship.
It is of heavenly origin. It came through the fortunate
brain of Louis Bourgeois~ its architect, but, as Abdul Baha says,
it was given to him from Baha, the Glory, and in every element
of its creation vibrates the feeling of worship and the Divine
Presence.
This spiritual quality is so impregnated in its structure that
it is not like other buildings the result of unity in the hearts
of men, but in fact creates that unity. Abdul Baha has said
this about the Temple again and again. It is not an expression of
what has risen in the conscious mind of the world, like the Gothic
art of the 18th century, but of the divine creative power behind
that. This is why it came perfect in design through a human
mind, and not slowly after many preparatory steps had been
taken. And this is why its vibratory power will be so mighty
as soon as it begins to arise. It will stir the feeling of unity
in men's minds, it wiII go far to create the millenium of peace,
of which we are all dreaming. For this reason the world is
interested to create this masterpiece as soon as possible; not
because it is the most beautiful thing in architecture, not ~
cause it is an illuminating demonstration of what inspiration
can do for art, but because as it rises it will stir all hearts to a
new and universal melody, restore worship to mankind, break
the barriers of all sects, and rouse in every mind the latent
consciousness of brotherhood, which when it is wakened, will
render war impossible.
I am aware that this wiII sound to some readers like super-
stition, but Abdul Baha has said it, and it has been demonstratedá

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 'I

by the singularly musical and powerful vibration of the temple
model, which affects all hearts, when it is seen, and leaves an
indelible impression of unity and Divine Presence. Imagine a
structure on these lines rising in the air in any locality, and it
is like a Holy One .come to live upon the earth. . But this Holy
One every one can see, every one can touch,. IDs divine voice
penetrates everywhere, reaches all hearts, stirs all souls J Ah,
Jet us build quickly this heavenly masterpiece! Let us sell our
houses, our clothes, and work with our hands, that soon-soon-
the walls of the exquisite structure may rise and its paean of J

love of brotherhood and universal peace may echo in each mind,
soul and hearl-The Editor.

J

To the World of Science
Addreu Delivered by Abdul Baha at Stanford University,
Palo Alto, o.L, Oetober 8, 1912, 10:15 A. M.
Translated by Dr. Ameen Ullah Fareed. Stenographiea1ly
reported by Miss Bijou Straun.
Introductory remarks by President David Starr Jordan.
I ris our portion to have with us, through the courtesy of our
Persian friends, one of the great religious teachers of the
world, one of the natural successors of the old Hebrew
prophets.
He is said sometimes fa be the founder of a new religion.
He has upward of three millions of people following along the
lines in which he leads. It is not exactly a new religion, how-
ever. The religion of brotherhood, of good will, of friendship
between men and nations-that 'is as old as good thinking and
good living may be. . It may be said in some sense to be the
oldest of religions.
He will speak in Persian. He will be translated by Dr.
Ameen Fareed, a graduate of the University of Illinois and also
of Johns Hopkins University.
I have now the great pleasure, and the great hono:r also of
presenting to you Abdul Baha.

Digitized by Coogle
• I
I

10 REALITY

-the senses. In the human kingdom it is imbued with
certain qualities peculiar to the human state.
Hence it becomes evident that every single element of phe-
nomena is subject to transferences in myriad fonns and manners,
and in every form it has its peculiar virtue. Thus it becomes
evident that phenomena, fundamentally, are one; that is to say,
existence is fundamentally one.
If all phenomena in existence are possesSed of that oneness,
how much more should man possess that oneneu in its state
of idealism 'I
It is evident that ideality, as regards oneness, is expressed
only in the human kingdom•.
Verily, the origin of material life or existence is oneness,
and its termination is the ás~-same oneness.
With all this fundamental unity of all phenomena, is it
becoming of the world of humanity (which fundamentally is
one) ever to wage war, or entertain strife'l
Man is the noblest of creatures. He is possessed of the
mineral virtues in his body. He is possessed of the'vegetable
virtues, to-wit: the virtue augmentative;' the power of growth.
In the animal kingdom he presents certain qualities, or func.-
tions, peculiar to the animal state, because he is possessed of
sensibilities plus the human qualities, and that is a sound ,mind.
Considering this great oneness, is it behooving that man
should ever think of strife and sedition? Is it meet that he
should wage any war when all phenomena are at peace and
interdependent? All the elements are at peace. Is it meet that
man, who is the noblest of creatures, should remain ferocious 'I
God forbid such a state t
Consider, when these contingent elements enjoy a state of
commin~-ling, or fellowship, then the result is life. It is fresh.
ness. It is radiance. It is comfort. It is composure and con-
ducive to life.
Just now, these phenomena, which you observe here and
there, are all at peace. The sun is at peace with the earth upon
which it shines. The zephyrs are at peace with the trees. The
elements are at peace. When the least injury attacks them,
when the least inharmony and discord occur among them, do
you know what happens 'I You will have the San Francisco

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 11

earthquake and fire. That is the result of war among the ele-
ments. Just a little quarreling will result in a big fire, such
as you had in San Francisco a few years ago, and all its at-
tendant losses.
This is in the mineral kingdom. Then consider what will
be the result of discord, sedition and war in the human kingdom,
a superior kingdom of creation. How great will be the attendant
catastrophes! This is especially so when we regard the fact
that man is endowed by God with mind and intellect. Verily,
mind is the noblest gift of God. .Verily, it is a faculty which
is an effulgence of God. This is m8mfest and self-evident.
For instance, consider how all phenomena other than man
are subjects or captives of nature. They can not' deviate one
hairs breadth from the postulates of nature. For example, the
sun, this colossal planet, is a captive of nature. It can not devi-
ate one hairs breadth from the laws of .nature. Likewise, all
these great planets in this intenninable universe are captives of
nature. They can not deviate one hairs breadth from the regu-
lations of nature. This earth of ours, this sphere, is subject
to nature.'
The mineral kingdom in its entirety is subject to nature.
The vegetable kingdom, with all its processes of growth, is the
captive of nature. The animal kingdom is the captive of nature.
The elephant, large as it is, with all its huge body, can not
deviate one haiTs breadth from the instibites of nature. But
this little man, small as he is, with his weak body, because he
is confirmed by the mind, which is an effulgence of the Divine
effulgences, can break and explode the laws of nature.
For example, according to the rules of nat\1re, man was
destined to be a denizen of the earth. He was to inhabit only
the earth, but through the application of his mental faculties he
breaks this law, and becomes a bird, and soars in the air. He
becomes a fish, and in a submarine investigates the secrets of
the sea. Or he builds a fleet and sails over the seas, thus break-
ing a law of nature.
All the sciences and arts which you now enjoy were once
mysteries of nature, and according to the mandates of nature
they should be hidden ~d latent. The human intellect haa

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY

broken this law and discovered the realties of objects. It has
taken these mysteries out of the plane of invisibility and haa
brought them into the plane of visibility. It has classified these
laws, this being contrary to the postulates of nature..
For example, electricity was once one of the hidden or latent
mysteries of nature, and it should have remained hidden, but
the human intellect has discovered it, has broken the law of
nature, and out of that invisible treasury it has taken this energy
and brought it on to the plane of visibility. Little man takes
such a rebellious force as electricity IS, and arrests it in an
incandescent lamp. This is extraordinary. It is beyond the ken
of nature. In a few moments the East can communicate with
the West. This is Ja miracle. This is beyond the power of na-
ture. Man takes the voice and arrests it in a phonograph. The
voice naturally should be a free agency, for the law of nature
thus demands, but man takes it and puts it in a box. This is
against nature's law.
In all the other little things man changes the ways, and
all the other discoveries were mysteries of nature. According
to nature's postulates they should have remained hidden, but
this human mind, which is the greatest of Divine effulgences,
has verily broken the law of nature, and is constantly taking
out of nature's laboratory new and fresh things.
Having such a great bestowal of (;Pd, which is the greatest
potency of the world, is it becoming of us to remain still like
the ferocious animals, like the wolves fighting each other, killing
each other? This is contrary to the law of nature, to the world
of humanity.
If the animals exercise ferocity, it is shnply for their susten-
ance, and they are free from the benefit of intellect. They are
not reasonable, and can ánot discriminate between justice and
injustice, and therefore they are excusable. But man, when he
exercises ferocity, does not do.it for his food or sustenance.
He does it for greed. Tben is it becoming that BUch a noble
creature, with such a delightful creation, with such a sound
mind, with such lofty thoughts, with all the scientific achieve-
ments, with all these liberal thoughts, with all the new discov-
eries, with all the great achievements of the arts, with aU the,

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 18
possibilities facing man as to his perceptions becoming keener,
as to achieving noble things in life, for him still to go on to the
battlefield, to spill the blood of his fellow men?
Man in this world is the edifice of "God. He is not a human
edifice. If Y6U destroy an edifice built by man, the owner of
the house will feel grief indeed, and will feel wrathy against
you. How much more it is wheh man is destroying an edifice
founded by God! Undoubtedly does he deserve the wrath of
God. ,
God has created man noble. God has created man a domi-
nant factor in creation. He has specialized man with particular
bestowals. He has cOnferred upon him mind. He has given
him perception. He has given him the faculty of memory, the
faculty of discrimination. He has endowed him with keen per~
ceptions-the five senses.
With all His good gifts to man, which were to make him
the manifestation of virtues, which were to make him as a
radiant candle, which were to make him a source of life, which
were to make him an agency of constructiveness-shall we now
destroy this great edifice of God? Shall we destroy, from its
very foundation this great body social or politic?
When 'we are not captives of nature, when we can control
ourselves, shall we allow ourselves to be captives of nature and
act in accordance with the exigencies of nature?
In nature there is the law of the survival of the fittest.
H humanity be not educated, then, according to the natural
institutes, the law of the survival of the fittest will demand of
man supremacy.
What is the object of all the schools and colleges? What
is the basis for the universities ?
They are for the purposes of rescuing man from the exi-
gencies of nature, to relieve or rescue him from the defects of
nature, and to endow him with the capability of controlling the
benefits of nature.
Consider. Were you to relegate this plot of ground out
here to nature, leave it in its primordial status, it will become
a thomy place and useless weeds will grow therein, but when weá
cultivate it it will become fertile soil, yielding a harvest.

Digitized by Goo81e
•

• I

14 REALITY
Were you to leave these mountains to their original state,
they would become jungles with no fruitful trees. When culti-
vation is followed, then these gardens will yield fruitful trees,
and then yours will be a variegated. flower garden to enjoy.
Then the world of humanity should not be left to its natural-
ism. It is in' need of education, and according to the Divine
education must it be educated.. The Holy, Divine manifesta-
tions of God were teac!hers. They were the gardeners of God
in order that they might transform these jungles into fruitful
orchards and make of these thorny places delightful gardens.
Then what is the PQ.Itieu1ar function of man?
It is that man should rescue himself, save himself, from
the defects of nature, and become qualified with the ideal virtues.
Is it behooving for us to sacrifice these ideal virtues and
these possibilities of advancement? God has endowed us with
a power whereby we can even overcome the laws of natuM.
Ours is the power to wrest the sword from nature's hand, and
then use that sword against nature itself: Is it meet that we
should be captives of nature still, and ~ according to the exi-
gencies of nature, which demand the law of the survival of the
fittest? Shall we allow no difference to exist between us and
the ferocious animal by exercising a ferocity like unto it T
There is no baser state than that of the ferocious type.
There is no greater degradation for man than this. There is no
worse debasement than the battlefield. It is the cause of the
wrath of God. It is the cause of the destraction of the founda-
tions of man.
Praise be to God, I find myself in an assemblage the mem-
bers of which are all peace-Ioving, and advocates of international
peace, the thoughts of all being for the oneness of humanity,
and the ambition of all being service rendered to the cause of
humanitarianism.
Thus I supplicate God that He may conftnn and aid you,
that each one of you may at last become a professor emeritus,
that each one of you may become the cause of spreading science,
that each one of you may become a standard bearer for peace
and a band connecting the hearts of men.
, His Holiness Baha'o'llah fifty years ago declared the necess--
ity of peace among the nations, and the necessity of liberalism

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 16

in the form of peace among the religions. He deClared the neees-
ity of peace among the races and peace among the countries
He says that the fundamental basis of all religions is one, tha~
religion was aimed to be a bond to unite in fellowship all men,
that the differences which have arisen are due. to blind imitation
(or dogma), and that these dogmatic institutes are distinct from
the foundations of the prophets; that because the blind imit.
tions are various, they have caused differences and sedition, but
that if the reality underlying religious teaching should be investi-
gated, all the religions will be unified, that religion will be the
cause of unity and accord, the cause of binding together the .
hearts.
If religion proved to be the cause of dissension and discord,
He declared, it is better to do without religion entirely, for
religion then is a harm, and the absence of that which is a harm
is better than its presence.
Religion was destined to be a remedy of God. It was to be
a panacea for the ails of humanity. It was to be a salve for
the wounds of man. But if its misapplication, or misuse, has
caused such a havoc, causing battle and war among men, causing
bloodshed among humanity, irreligion is better then than
religion.
He emphasized international peace exceedingly. He de-
. dared humanity to be mankind-one. AD are the progeny of
Adam; that is, they are the lineage of one personage, one family.
However, it has become such a big family, such a large family!
You can not conceive of various races or distinct types in one
family. If some of the membe~ of a family were of a certain
person, and if some were members or the offspring of another
person, in other words, if we had two Adams for our father,
then we might say we had some difference. But because we
belong to one progeny, one family, and they are not various or
divergent, therefore such names distinguishing one from the
other, as "this is Italian, this is German, this is French, the
other is Russian"-this is nonsense. We are all human, and we
are all the servants of God, and we all come from Mr. Adam's
family. Then what is all this superstitious idea?
All these distinctions or boundary lines have been created
by people who were despotic. Their aim was fame, their aim

Digitized by Coogle
•
16 REALITY

was conquest of land, and they made use of this patriotic feeling.
They themselves enjoyed luxuries in their lofty palaces,
surrounded with every ease and affluence, enjoying the most
delightful food, enjoying feathery couches for sleep, and for
exercise preferring the ball room. To the poor people-r-the
farmers, the laboret:a, the soldiers-they said: "Go to the
field." The others said: "You are ourselves. We are captains
and officers; you are soldiers. Go to the battlefield." The others
said: "You are destroying our homes. Why 1" They an-
swered: "Because you are Germans; we are French." But
those who instigated it were all self-occupied. They did not let
go of their pleasure. But the blood of the innocent poor was
shed. For what 1 For a superstition such as "this is German,
the other is French," when both are human; both belong to
Adam, one family, one people.
I This prejudice, or limited patriotism, is so often used when
patriotism in the larger sense includes all nativities. There must
be peace among all nations.
God created one earth, one sphere, on~ globe, and one man- .
kind. This earth was to be the habitation of man. But we
have come forth and have imagined certain superstitional-
boundary lines. •
They are purely imaginary, yet we pronounce one section
Germany ,the other France, and we let them fight. We say:
"0, this is Germany; this is patriotic; this is a great country
and should be helped and assisted," but of the other we say:
"Let it go down; let us destroy it; it is evil; it is a bad country;
the people ought to be kjIled." Why 1 .
The line is imaginary, absolutely, and for these imaginary
! boundary lines is it becoming for the precious blood of man to
be spilled, and for him to behead his fellow men 1 For what?
After all, aclaim for territory is a claim just for the dust,
the love of, or attachment to, dust. Did you even stop to think
that we live on this earth of dust for a few days, and then we
remain beneath it forever 1 So it is our graveyard eternally.
Is it becoming of man to fight for his graveyard, which devours
him, an eternal cemetery 1
For man to fight over his' grave, to kill one another for his

Digitized by Coogle
•

REALITY 17
grave-wh$t an ignorance! What an inadvertance! What a-
thoughtlessness on the part of man!
I hope-1;hat you people are reasonable enough not to fight
over your graves, and that you Will enjoy the utmost of fellow-
ship, like one family-brothers, sisters, mothen, fathers-
enjoying peace and having a good time.
Closing Remarks by President Jordan.
We are all under very great obligation to Abdul Baha for
thi~ illuminating expression of the I1rotherhood of man and the
value of international peace. I think we can best show our
appreciation by simply a rising vote of thanks. I

Abdul Baha at a Salvation Army Shelter
(In Lonaon, 1913.)

On Christmas night Abdul Baha visited the poor of the
Salvation Army Shelter, Westminster, where each year a Christ-
mas dinner is provided for those who have no homes and no
friends, and, but for the shelter, would have no lodgings. There
were about 1,000 present on this occasion. It was a most im-
pressive scene-the dinner for the ~omeless and the Master from
the -East delivering Christ's message to the poor. As a true
test of attention many of the hungry men forgot to eat and
listened intently. In conformity with the wonderful tact Abdul
Baha displays on all occasions, his message to the homeless was
simple, direct and short.
I feel tonight, he said, great joy and happiness to be in
this place, because hitherto my meetings and visits have been
mostly with the poor, and I think of myself as one of them.
:My lot has ever been with those who have not the goods of this
world. The world consists of brothers. The poor have ever
been the cause of the freedom. of the world of humanity; have
ever been the cause of the upbuilding of the country; and have
ever labored for the world's production. The morals of the poor

Digitized by Coogle
18 REALITY
have ever been above those of the rich; the poor are ever nearer
to the threshold of God; the humanitarianism of the poor has
ever been more acceptable to God. Consider his holiness Christ.
He appeared in the world as one of the poor. He was bom of
a lowly family; all the apostles of Christ were of humble origin
• and his followers were of the very poorest of the community.
This is what Christ states in the 'gospels, "It is easier for a camel
to go through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter
into the kingdom of God." This testimony of Christ to the
exalted state of the poor ones is sufficient. It is easy for the
poor, very easy for them, to enter into the kingdom of the
Almighty. The poor have capacity. They are favored at the
threshold of God. If wealth was a necessity, Christ would have
wished it for himself. He lived a simple life, and one of the
titles of Baha'o'llah was the "poor one." In Persian his title was
"darvish," and that means one who has not a slave. All the
prophets of God were poor. His holiness Moses was a mere
shepherd. This will show you that in the estimation of God
poverty is greater than the accumulation of wealth-that the .
poor are more acceptable than the lazy rich. A rich man who
spends his wealth for the poor is praiseworthy. Consider that
the poor are not bom in a state of solvency; they are not tyran-
nous. All the tyranny and injustice in this world comes from
accumulation. The poor have ever been humble and lowly.
Their hearts are tender. The rich 81'6 not so. Sorrow not,
grieve not! Be not unhappy because you are not wealthy! You
are the brothers of Jesus Christ. Christ was poor. Baha'o'llab.
was poor. For forty years he was imprisoned in poverty. 111e
great ones of the world have come from a lowly station. Be ever
happy; be not sad. Trust in God, and if in this world you
undergo dire vicissitudes, I hope that in the kingdom of God
you will have the utmost happiness.
In generous conformity with Baha'o'llah's teachings that
"our words should not exceed our deeds," the Master left twenty
sovereigns and many handfuls of silver with Colonel Spencer of
the Salvation Anny so that the poor might enjoy a similar
dinner on New Year's night. Colonel Spencer told the men that
they were to have this New Year's dinller in Abdul Baha's honor.
The Master was just leaving the hall when this announcement

Digitized by Coogle ,,
REALITY 19
was made. With one accord the men jumped up and, waving
their knives and forks, gave a rousing farewell cheer.
Before leaving, the Master was shown all over the shelter,
and at the outer door he said to the officer in charge: "May
God pl'OBper you! May you all be under the protection of the
Almighty !"

Earth Life.
The work of the world begins
The work of my heart stops .
For the work of the world
Is a thing I hate.

Creeping forth from the shadows
Hurrying, scurrying, by-
Cheating, lying, stealing-
Madly on to its fate- .
Crawling oger dead bodies
Sucking the life away-
Shrieking with wildest laughter-
Dancing about its prey-
Is the world a place to live in-
With its horror and despair-
With 'its absolute reveraal-
Of the things that God made fair.

The Spiritual Reason for the Mashrak-
El-Azkar Being Built in Chicago
Copy in part of an article written by me which appeared
in the "International Pyschic Gazette" in 1914-publiahed in
London, England.-L. R. Waite.

Digitized by Coogle
20 REALITY-

In a book entitled, "Reminiscences of Early Chicago," by
. E. O. Gale, this quotation is found, from a letter written by the
brave and distinguished explorer, Robert Cavalier de La Salle, to
a friend in "France in 1688, which reads: "After many toils I
came to the head of the Great Lakes and rested for some days
on the bank of a river of feeble current, now flowing into the
lake, but which occupies the course that fonnerly the waters of I

these great lakes took as they flowed southward to the Missis-
sippi river. This is the lowest point in the great divide between
the two great valleys of the St. Lawrence and the Mississippi.
The boundless regions of the West must send their products.
to the coast through this point. This will be the "Gate of the
Empire," this the seat of commerce. Every. thing invites action.
The typical man who will grow up here mu~t be an enterprising
man. Each day as he arises he will exclaim, "I act, I move, I
push" and there will be spread before him a boundless horizon,
an illimitable field of plain activity. A limitless expanse of pl8.in
is here. To the East is water and at all other points land. If
I were to give the coming city a name I would derive it from
the nature of the place, and the nature of the man who will
occupy this place-Ago-I act, and Cireum-all around, ,Chicago."
This prophesy of La Salle's given when "wilderness was
king" when no material foreshadowing of such a city could be .
seen, has, as all know who have seen or read of Chicago, been
literally fulfilled, and the spiritual significances of his words ever-
grew greater as we consider them. Truly no city in the world
could so materially express all that the Bahai Mashrak-EI-Azkar-
stands for as does Chicago, or the name given it by the French-
man-uCircago." I act all around.
One point he emphasizes means much: "To the East is
water, and at all other points land." Whatá a deep spiritual
truth is this. Water ever symbolizes the Spirit and the East
the rising point of the Sun of Truth, aD other points are but
material ones and are refreshed and enlightened from this One
Point.
Again he states that "it is the lowest point in the greatá
divide," the lowest point in a circle of existence is next to the
first point of ascent, and, from the manger, comes forth the
Christ-ehild co~ousness.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 21
Chicago has risen like a phoenix from the ashes of her old
dead self, and through the fire of trials has been prepared to
be the first Mashrak-EI-Azkar city of America, and it is because
this great spiritual light is focused there so intensely, that the
shadows seem the blackest, but this proclaims the presence
of the Light.
It stands like a mighty hub in a wheel; from every side
are incoming railroads and navigation lines; to all the world
sht! exports material food, and is fast becoming a center of
Sciences, Arts and Occult Organizations, thus spiritual reality
must be back of this material reflection, and thus the Mashrak-
El-Azkar will be the perfect outward expression of these Spiritual
Truths, with it. It will "act all around" with its nine avenues
of approach to (it's heart or hub) i. e., the Temple, wherein man
may enter regardless of race, color, religion or creed and com-
mune with his God, coming away re-enforced and putting forth
the fruits of that holy communion in DEEDS, for one of the
fundamental principles of the teachings of Baha'o'llah is that
"labor is worship" and "man is judged by his deeds and not his
words." .
The accessories, or buildings connected with the Temple.
which as a whole form the Mashrak-EI-Ezkar will be the out-
ward expression of this Truth, here the "fruits of the spirit"
in actual material activities will be manifested. From these
accessories it will give forth knowledge, light, comfort, healing,
and general help to all, and the Spiritual Food of the soul's
existence.
The Temple will stand high. above all the other buildinl'8
and when completed can be seen by all outgoing and incoming
mariners. At this point is the entrance of the great Drainage
Canal, through which the waters of Lake Michigan clear and
vivifying flow to purify the city, another symbol outwardb'
expressed of the Spiritual Reality which will flow forth fron
this Sacred Edifice to give- new life ~ the world.
To it's East will be water-again carrying out the Divine
significances-the Water, and Fire of the Word of God-and the
Dawning Place of the Sun of Truth.
As Chicago has been the great "melting pot" of all nations,
10 the Mashrak-EI-Azkar will be the great Spiritual Melting-Pot

Digitized by Google .
REALITY

of Divine Love, consuming all racial and religious prejudices,
all differences, and all bigotry, melting all hearts into one sub-
stance and remolding them into spiritual realities which recog-
nize only the perfect brotherhood of man, the Oneness of the
world of humanity, wherein all are the children of the One
Everlasting Father, whose name is LOVE.

The Temple Song.
The Temple to our Glorious King,
Can rise alone through Love.
Then as we build it let us send
Up to His Throne above,
A song to waken every heart
To spread sweet harmony,
A song triumphant, clear and strong
Of Love and Unity.
CHORUS.
Then come and build a Temple great
And as we build it sing;
A Temple to the King of Love,
For Love alone is King.
A Temple of true Unity,
Wherein all nations meet,
And worship God-and Him alone,
In prayer and commune sweet.
A Temple to the Living God, .
Who has our every call;
The King of Kings, and Lord of Lords,
And Father of us all.
Within this Temple's mighty walls,
His Spirit ere shall be;
And chanted there the songs of love,
The sonp of unity.
And every heart that is in tune,
With His great loving Heart,
Shall be within this Temple fair,
An everlas~ part.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY

CHORUS.
Then come and build a Temple great,
And as we build it sing,
A Temple to the King of Love,
For Love alone is King.
LOUISE R. WAITE,
. (Shahnaz)

Abdul Baha Says Color No Test
T HE following address was delivered by Abdul-Baha at the
Fourth Annual Conference of the National Association for
the Advancement of Colored People, Handel Hall, Chicago,
April SO, 1912, while visitiilg America. It was translated by
Dr. Ameen U. Fareed and taken stenographically by Joseph
Hannen:
God has stated in the Bible, the Old Testament, "We have
created' man in our own image and likeness." This statement
indicates the fact that man in some particular is of the image
and likeness of God; that is to s8.y, the Perfections of God, the
Divine Virtues, have become reflected or revealed in the human
reality. Just as the effulgence and the light of the sun, when
cast upon a mirror, is reflected fully, gloriously, if the mirror
be polished, so likewise the virtues of Divinity are possible of
reflection in the human reality. And this makes it evident
that man is the most noble of God's creatures. When you ob-
serve created things, you fuld that the mineral kingdom is en-
dowed with certain virtues. And we observe that the vegetable
kingdom has not only the virtues of the mineral kingdom but
it is endowed with another property, or, namely, the virtue aug-
mentative or the power of growth. The animal kingdom pos-
sesses the virtues or powers of the mineral kingdom plus those
of the vegetable kingdom, and moreover it possesses certain
peculiar properties of its own. The human kingdom is endowed
with the virtues or perfections of the mineral kingdom and
those of the vegetable kingdom, and the perfections of the animal
kingdom, and moreover has the human virtues. This makes it

DigitizedbyGoogle .
,
REALITY

evident that man is superior and most noble, and he is the most
glorious of beings! Man is the microcosm and this endless world
is the macrocosm. But the mysteries of the macrocosm, the
greater world, are expressed or revealed in the microcosm or
the lesser world. The tree is the greater world, so to speak, and
a seed holds the relation of the lesser world. But the whole of
the tree is potentially latent in the seed. An immense tree, a
colossal tree, is latent or hidden within a small seed. So when
this seed is cultivated, is planted, then .it is made possible of
revelation. Likewise the greater world, the macrocosm, is latent
and involved in tlie microcosm or the lesser world, and .that is
the universality of the virtues which is particularized in man.
This man who has been called the image and likeness of God:
Let us find out just where and how he is the image and likeness
of the Lord, and what is the standard of criterion whereby he
can be measured. The criterion or the standard can be no other
than the Divine virtues within men, which are Divine and after
.rus image. Therefore every man who is imbued with the Divine
qualities, who reveals the heavenly perfections and heavenly
morals, who is an expression of the praiseworthy attributes,
idealá in nature, is verily an image and likeness 'of God. If a
man should possess wealth, can we call him an iml\fe and like-
ness of God? Or is human honor the criterion whereby he can
be called the image of God? Or can we apply a color test as
a criterion, and say such and such an one is colored with a cer-
tain hue and he is, therefore, in the image of God? Can we
say, for example, a man who is green in hue is an image of God?
Is simply the white color a criterion whereby man is to be'
judged? And shall we make a sweeping statement like that?
Or is it reasonable for us to choose the dark color, supposing
we say a colored man is, after all, the image and likeness, just
because of his color, or the red-skinned man, shall he be the
image and liJmess of God? Or shall we declare the yellow race
to be a creation and therefore an image and likeness of God?
Can we say simply that so and so is yellow in color, therefore
he must be an image and likeness of God? Hence we come to
the conclusion that colors are of no importance. Colors are acci-
dental in nature. That which is essential is the humanitarian
aspect. And that is the manifestation of Divine virtues and

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY

that is the Merciful Bestowals. That is the Eternal Life. That
is the baptism through the Holy Spirit. Therefore let it be
known th~t color is of no importance. Man, who is the image
-and likenesS of God, who is the manifestation of the Bestowals
of God, is acceptable at the Threshold of God whatever be his.
color. Let him be blue in color, or white, or green, or brown,
that matters not! Man is not to be pronounced man simply
because 'of bodily attributes. M~ is to be judged according
to his intelligence and to his spirit..... Because he is to be judged
according to spJ.rit and intelligence, therefore let that be the
only criterion. That is the image of God. If man's tempera- .
ment be white, if his heart be white, let his outer skin be black;
if his heart be black and his temperament be black, let him be
blond, it is of no importance. Therefore, of all importance
is t\e character of the heart. The heart which is brighter, in
the estimation of God, is dearer. Inasmuc8. as God has endowed
man with this Bestowal, such a favor, that he is called the Image
of God, this is truly a great station. And this great station is.
not to be sacrificed for color's sake.

Caruso
Our greatest singer has ~anished from the play;
His golden voice is mute,-and sudden dread
Throbs in the heart because his soul has fled;
While those who 1q10w him pause to sadly pay
A moment's tribute, thinking of that day
When, listening to his song, their spirits fed
On that high beauty which is more than bread,-
CaruSo's voice, his, whom they say is dead.

How strange these sudden changes of the flesh,
This mingled water áand clay that like a mesh
_ Enshrouds and veils us from the human gaze;
And when someone we love escapes the maze,
We say he is dead! Alas, for every man
Who sees not life eternal in the Plan.
-Valeria DeMude Kelsey.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY

The Manual Laborer
By George Davidson Buchanan, Ph. D.

UJesus, the Carpenter."
"He saw them toiling and rowing," St. Mark VI, v. 14.

T HE multitude had collected by the side of the Lake of
Genesereth, and there they had been fed. by the hand of
the Master, after which they were sent away to their
homes. The disciples had gone down into the stormy sea and
the Master himself had gone into the darlmess, silence and
stillness of the mountain to commune with God. At three o'cJpck
in the morning a great storm had burst over the lake, and the
disciples were sore distressed. "Where is the Master" they cried,
á'will he leave us alone-all alone-in darlmess, in the tempest
and in the midst of waves to perish 1". And yet far away there
was an all-seeing eye. He looked down and saw them toiling and
rowing and they had no idea that He was looking at them at all.
I could not help being impressed with the thought of this
singular incident when I looked upon the sea of Galilee. Then
with multitudes of people around it-multitudes who lived on
the fish they secured from it-and now all in silence-no habita-
tion except the very small town of Tiberius-barren rocks every-
where and only here and there a little plot of green foliage to
be seen. I could imagine where Christ himself in the fastness of
this mountain must have stood. I could imagine with what great
and sympathetic emotion He had seen His disciples buffeting
with the waves. I could see Him coming down and walking on
the surface of the sea with His extraordinary power, and hear
Him saying "It is I, be not afraid," when they thought they had
seen a spirit. But, more than ail else, I was impressed with the
great thought that He, who could distinguish the toilers on the
sea of Galilee, can still look through the darlmess of this life
and see this earth and the toilers of it every day. So it becomes
to us a question of personal importance, for we are all more or
less toilers, and we, too, like Joseph of old, are all subject to
transitions in life, and how sudden they are sometimes.

Digitized by Coogle
, I
r
I

REALITY

There were the _disciples wondering and worshipping and
lovin~ the Savior as they ministered to the thousands by the
seaside. There they were again. going down quietly to their
little boats to row across the lak~d then the change from the
calmness of evening and from its surroundings and effect to the
darkness and the stonn. Is that an experience that was confined
to the disciples or is it not an experien~e that you, perhaps, have
had in your life? Can you not remember when your home was
unbl'Qken, when the smile of a father and mother, the affection
of a brother and sister was all ~und you, when everything was
at peace; then there came a sudden calamity and you lost a loved
one-practically a sudden transition-and you called it death.
Did not you feel sometimes how sudden it was, and have you not
often felt within your inmost soul that you have some grounds of
complaint against Providence. Don't you feel sometimes when
you are disappointed in your friends and everything seems to be
against you-don't you feel and say sometimes in the rashness
of the moment "If there be a God he does not care for us,-if
there be a Redeemer he does not see us."? Might not the dis.-
ciples have had the same feeling, but, although they did not
know' it, there was One watching them toiling and rowing. I Is
it not a comfort to us even today, if we can only believe it, to
know that though we may be misunderstood by men, we are not
by God; that if no one else knows our troubles and sorrows that
Christ knows them and He is watching over us. And if we have
to toil every day for our daily bread-or if we have to walk the
streets of the city in search of means by which we can get daily
bread for our children, and cannot obtain those means, and see
our children starving-will not One come when we are about
to lose heart-will not one from the Infinite (even if it be in
human fonn) come and walk over the sea of trouble and calm
the tempest and say "Peace be still, be not afraid 1" It is men's
faith in this that makes them begin again when all seems against
them, and it is in this faith they say "I will get through i~
God helping me." That is the prayer on the lips of many thou-
sands of the poor. .
I do not mean by the toiler simply the manual laborer, be-
cause there are other toilers that Christ also watches over. It
is the man who works-whatever his position-who is acceptable.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY
Christ Himself was a manual laborer. He worked, as we have
reason to beliei'e, with his father at the carpenter's bench and
how much I would rather have seen that carpenter's bench when
I was in Nazareth than to see what I did see. At Nazareth, in
the carpenter's shop of Joseph, there was a huge boulder, and
it was on this boulder and around it that Joseph and his little
son worked. The shop is ,now turned into a Church. It has
.candles burning all about it. It has altars near to it, even the
very stone itself is used as an altar. It has all the sanctity and
stillness of a place of worship and yet I am convinced it is not
more sacred for that. I would have felt it far more sacred if
I had seen it as Christ saw it when he worked with His hands.
I would have felt then, perhaps, as I could not feel under any
other circumstances-that here is the place where th~ lowestá of
humanity, the most unkempt, the one who had, the poorest
clothes might come in, but without all these candles and this
ceremony and refinement, and formality. I felt somehow that
even the Master Himself would be kept out of it. What about
the mental toiler, the student, the missionary 1 What about the
toil of perplexity which comes to the man because he has not
employment,-beeause he cannot work with his hands? The
toil of his perplexity is far greater toil than the toil for his
daily bread.
Does God, through Christ, look down upon these toilers of
the earth? And then we ask the question-which is often asked
~''Why all this 1" Some people have told us, from the orthodox
standpoint, that all this is the effect of sin.
Others, of modern times, tell us that this toil is only part
and parcel of the evolution of man, it is only the circumstance
of improvement-a struggle onward and a strUggle forward-
that will ultimately produce the perfect refinement and develop-
ment of the human race. I will let you choose which is the more
likely to be true. I only want you to fix your minds on two
kinds of toil. First the toil which is hopeless and second the
toil which is nothing but slavery and slavery ending in despair
of mind and soul. It i.,s this kind of toil we see so manifest on
the earth and so particularly manifest in modern times among
the manual laborers. Hopeless toil, because many of the men
.in our great cities have lost heart, many of them have lost touch'

Digitized by Coogle
,

REALITY
with humanity,-and, worse still for them, have lost touch with
their only and greatest friend-the Carpenter of Nazareth.
They have lost touch with their only comrade and companion by
reason of the toil of their own forgetfulness and by reason of
the neglect of humanity all around them. There are many men
in this world who are toilers by hand who are in the deepest
hopelessness because they have been trying to follow schemes and
notions such as anarchy, and the man who follows anarchy and
such movements finds nothing else but hopelessness and depair.
I am going to show how some lose heart. The man who thinks
he will get through his trouble and distress by following a care-
less and Godless socialism is mistaken. I do believe in a certain
class of socialism, but I qualify the word "socialism" with a very
important wprd, viz: "Christian." Those who do the laboring
man and socialism most harm are those who go with a torch in •
one hand an. dagger in the other seeking to destroy men by
human foree, that the masses may obtain their rights. I hear
Christ saying, "Put up your sword, for he who takes the sword
shall perish by the sword." It has ever been so. I have heard
of numbers of men who have chosen,to be Anarchists, believing
in no Government,-men who have been led astray and led so
often to their own destruction. I have heard men proclaim to
the world the brotherhood of man and at the same time say they
did not believe in the fatherhood of God. How can they have
brothers unless they 'have a father? The thing is absurd, on
the face of it. And yet some of these are brilliant men, belong-
ing to some of the best social movements in the world, who have
east religion and God out of their minds. They say "I don't
know anything about the Father-all we want is the present
made right." The man who thinks he can rectify humanity
., without any belief and without any God to guide and direct him
is like a man wandering in the wilderness and will lose all hope
in the end.
There is another kind of labor which works on in the midst
of its difficulties trying to right itself, but it is a conscientious
and impprtant one, which will, in time, work out everything
required for the good of man. It is a wonderful thought to
think of the Saviour and to think that he is still looking at us
and watching us. DQ I believe it? Yes, for did he not say that

Digitized by CoogIe
80 REALITY
anyone who did a kind act--anyone helping another was doing
the same thing for Christ and Christ sees and knows it.
This hopeful bodY of men above referred to have seen far
beyond their own conditions. They are looking to the time when
the surrounding condition of humanity shall right itself accordá
ing to the law of Christ. To the time when the schemes and
systems and republics of men shall fall, when something Godlier
and holler "All for each and each for all" shall be established.
After nineteen centuries, Christ is still watching us.á I have
sometimes thought if His heart were not infinite, if He did not
see the end of things, He well might be discouraged with His
own people. Nineteen centuries have passed and yet millions
of men seem still to be bent on destroying one another. Millions
of men on the earth and yet the rich grow richer and the poor
grow poorer. Numbers in a plaee like South Africa with its
splendid climate, its diamond fields, its fruits ani flowers, with
its valleys which are rich wherever you touch them and with
Central Africa lying beside it. Nineteen centuries of it and
God's blessing upon us, and yet in Cape Town 600 people went
to the soup kitchens to get something to eat, to keep them from
starving. Does it not make one tremble to think of such condi-
tions as these? As a result there has been a separation of many
of these manual laborers and other laborers of this. great
question.
In England there is a labor Church established. It is not
a very old Church but I should like to give you some of its
principles and a few particulars about it. The laboring men
felt their Church did not care about them. When they go to
Church they have not the proper clothing and feel ashamed,
thinking others are looking down upon them, and they lose their
self-respect. If a man loses his self-respect he has lost every-
thing. Or if he does go to Church he is put in a back gallery
and feels himself shunned and does not like it. And will you
good people who have been to Church-and some of you have-
reflect what the ordinary fashionable Church would do if Jesus
came into it just as he was dressed in the carpenter's shop?
The working man has felt this very keenly and yet the more he
has felt it the more he has despaired over it, and the consequence
is that in 1891 in Manchester the Laboring Men's Church was
•
Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 81
started. It has multiplied exceedingly until now there is a large
number of these Churches in Great Britain. They have estab-
lished a yet larger number in America because these men feel
the people are driven out of the/ other Churches and that the
circumstances which have driven them out will drive others out
who are not satisfied. They have founded this Church and these

"There Is No God Else Besides Me"
I know not how my Lord will come
When I have need of him;
I only know he is not far
When I cry out to him.

I was afraid-I called-he came;
How? I cannot say.
Re spoke, "Fear not, I am with thee,
Be not dismayed."

And fear and pain could not abide
In thl\t compelling Light:
I kDew, his love surrounding me,
There was no night.

How could I think him far away-
Too far to hear my prayer?
No place there is where he is not;
MYGoci is everywhere.
'He fills all space, he has all power;
Past him no prayer can go.
The worlds are cradled in his anna;
His love is great--and so

It matters not what name I eall
When I am Buffering pain;
His name is good-that is enough-
I take it not in vain.

Digitized by Goog~e ~ I
82 REALITY"

What It Means to Be Dead to Self
One day a monk asked of his Superior what it meant to
be dead to self. His Superior replied: "I cannot tell you just
now, 1 have something that I wish you to do. You remember
brother Lawrence, who died a short time ago. I want you to
go to his grave and call him all the vilest names you can think
of.. Call him murderer, liar, traitor, coward and everything else
that is vile. Then come back and ten me the result." The
mpnk did so, and returned to his Superior, saying: "Nothing
had happened." The Superior told him to go again to the grave
and call brother Lawrence by all the most endearing epithets,
and to come back once more and report result. The monk did
this also, but again returned, saying that nothing had happened.
The Superior then turning to the monk exclaimed: "Brother
Lawrence is DEAD. Now you have y;our answer, neither blame
, nor
.
praise have power to move him, forr he is dead."

MAHOMET AND THE CAMEL
Mahomet, blessed be his name,
One eve, disguised, was roaming,
And came upon some weary men ,
Raising their tents at gloaming.
A foot loose camel met his gaze
As he was passing by.
Mahomet to the owner said
"My friend, thy camel tie."
The Arab lifted up his eyes
And piously he said:
"My camel to my God 1 trust"
And bent a reverent head.
Mahomet answered calmly,
For he was kind and just:
"My friend, first tie thy camel
And then in God have trust."
J. W. Maclachlan

Digitized by Coogle
Dan t e

By PtUJlo S. Abbate,
1931 Broadway, New York City

DigitlzedbyGoogle
á .

I~ Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 88

The Current Art
The Impressionist and Post-Impressionist exhibit at the
Metropolitan Museum in New York went out in a blaze of glory
and criticism, after having received a stream of visitors averag-
ing about 800 a day. during the earlier weeks-an average which
was greatly increased during the last month of the exhibition-
on account of the fierce criticism which finally broke forth in
the press against the display.
This criticism was most unreasoning and unreasonable. It
declared the collection of pictures indecent, dangerous to art and
destructive. It deplored the fact that pupils from the Art
League School frequented the gallery, and that the recent exhi-
bition of the school work showed plainly the extremely bad influ-
ence of the paintings upon the .youthful mind.
The critics ignored the fact thatá áthe influence of Ceunne,
Gauguin, Matisse and. Picasso manifested itself in the late
nineties, and that art has already sutvived it. Every great
artist is more or less an experimenter. Rodin was this to the
end of his life, so was Michel Angelo, so was George Inness.
He ceases to be great when he ~es t& exep~e!lt. A supreme
experimentalist of the past"as Eugene Delacroix. He filled
with horror the !'ef\Ctionary critics of his day, as does Matisse
in our time. Yet he is now a classic, and everything that his
brush touched is regarded as of exceeding interest. Perhaps
Matisse will not take so high a place in the future art as does
De1acroix in the art of today, but like Delacroix for his period,
Matisse represents the adventuring spirit of his age, and that
spirit is what keeps the art of the world from stagnating.
The young artists of America have already responded to .
the message of Matisse, Picasso and Cezanne. George Luks
and George Bellows have made many sorties along these path-
ways, and Arthur B. Davies has temporarily lost himself in these
labyrinths, but all have strengthened their own individuality
through experiment and have always returned with a new color
and fresh blandishment from their foreign fields. John Sloan
has perhaps bOrrowed more freely from the treasures of Picasso,
but he is an artist so decidedly reflective of his own American

Digitized b; Coogle
REALITY
environment that no one need fear too much foreign invasion
of his genius.
The exhibit has massed together the work of some of the
most indePendent minds of the 19th and 20th centuries, and
the fact that these minds are French, with the exception of
Van Gogh and Picasso, re~ds us again that France has taken
the place in the art of the present which Greece took in the art
of the past, and that all the significantly new and enlightening
ideas in art expression in the 19th century arose in France.
The struggle of romanticism against classicism led by Eugene
De1acroix vanquished the supreme power of the academic in
art, and the glory of light, the color scheme of the future, WeI'e
brought into use by Edouard Manet, Claude Monet and their
associates, and from an entirely different point of view by Puvis
de Chavannes.
Then came the group represented in the now famous exposi-
tion, Cezanne, Van Gogh, Gauguin, Seurat, Toulouse-Lautrec
and Andre Derain. The collection might have been well tenned
an exhibit of the Innovators, because it has massed together the
significant works of the group which smashed objectively the
accepted traditions in art regarding color and fonn, and those
who subjectively have e6ntinued the battle.
The effect of such an exhibit upon the artistic consciousness
can be nothing but wholesome. There has been evident in this
country during the last three or four years a resurgence of the
academic and our artists perhaps needed the spur of this com-
bined illustration of how the great artists have dared to think.
The work of Edouard Manet alone would have been important
but we had the beautiful addition of Edgard Degas, the regular
impressionists and the later men, for Degas is especially the
connecting link between the impressionist and post-impressionist
painters. In him the objective, and subjective tendencies are
irrevocably combined, and always with the resulting effect of
great beauty.
The exhibit was increased and rendered more illuminating
by the large addition of black and white illustrations by Willette,
Forain, Steinlen and others showing how the independent ten-
dencies of the masters have in recent years dominated the pro-

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 85

duction of the illustrators as well, making of French illustration
today what our own was some years ago.
Nothing could more vividly represent the life of today, with
its anguish, its excitements, its license and tragedy, than do the
sketches of Steinlen and Forain. . They will remain as vivid types
of a barborous past long after the evils of our so-called civiliza-
tion have disappeared, and been replaced by the realized ideals
which are growing in the world mind today.
We publish on another page a reproduction of the bust of
Dante by Paolo Abbate, which has been exhibited during the
past weeks and has attracted much attention. Mr. Abbate is
one of the younger sculptors whose work offers such good
promise for the future of American art. His bust of Dante is
a beautiful and significant creation, a real addition to the Dante
. culture of the day. Most of the Dante heads are dead things,
s1lggesting little besides the bitterness which never dominated
the great poet's life. But Abbate's head is a visualization of
the real Dante, in which, as in the soul of the poet, wisdom and
love have eliminated that bitterness which spoke in his heart
at times, as a result of contemporary injustice and misunder-
standing. It is fitting that in this 7th century of the poet's
death, another poet, in a continent undiscovered in Dante's day,
should create a 'portrait of him, which brings him back to us
as he was in life, wise, powerful, and spiritually happy.
Another young sculptor who is doing admirable work is
Louis Keila. He has the true sculptor's instinct for fonn and
sensitive modelling and an esoteric sense which had led him
already into many compositions, some of. which may become
great monuments in the future. One of these is a vivid group
called THE SCULPTOR; showing the dramatic figure of a man
with the tools of his craft in his hand, standing free from a back-
lfl"Ound on which are modelled the figures of the environment
from which he has sprung. It is the sculptor and his world.
Another smaller group shows a man and woman with arms
locked and knees touching in such posture that they form a
perfect circle. It is eternity, infinity, love. Another and still
greater design is not yet in the clay, but Keila has temporarily
deserted the poetic and divine world, and is developing a series
of subjects representing American life. These may make him

Digitized by Coogle
86 REALITY

famous, and will centainly prove profitable. At present he is
working on dancers and baseball players, which he intends to
bring out in a variety of postures and emotional climaxes, throw-
ing the ball in various captivating attitudes, catching the ball,
in fact, every dramatic moment of the typic8I American game
is in the mind of this clever young sculptor, and what he has
already developed shows how clearly the different images have
visualized in his mentality.
He has lately hadá a most interesting experience in making -
the bust of President Harding. The latter was pleased to grant
the young sculptor a number of sittings during which he worked
assiduously, and kept his distinguished sitter wen entertained
with stories of his experiences in New York, and especially with
the art students he has found among the little gamins in the
street. For Kella last winter gave new life and ideals to a num-
ber of youngsters in his neighbornood by gathering them in and
instructing them in the reproduction of artistic beauty. They
learned reverence and love through that association, and the
dominance of the brutal within them diminished.

The Empire of the Soul
By ARTHUR E. Sm..WELL.
Author of Live and Grow Young.
The knowledge of truth is freedom and comes to those with
an open mind and to those who listen for the still small voice
of the soul. These are the persons who uncover Truth to the
world. It is through those whose mental doors are open that
great reforms come, reforms that shape and change the history
of man and nations.
"Live and Grow Young" is truth told in a new way. It
is not an attempt to convert the reader to spiritualism, nor
need the reader be a clairvoyant to derive the benefits in this
message of prolonged life; but the acceptance of this Truth á
will prolong life and aid in a remarkable degree in obtaining
success and happiness. To derive. the full beneflt of this mea-

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 87

sage it is necessary to understand the intercommunication of
.souls, which is the real source of inspiration.
All principles, all Truths are eternal. They always were,
áand they always will be.
Before electricity was harnessed up it existed as a principl~
It was always knocking at the portals of man's mind for admis-
sion. Through a material dynamo it becomes the servant of
man, but the life of the dynamo is the electricity which operates
through the machine that is attuned to its use. The dynamo
is merely a mechanism which can be destroyed. As electricity
does not change 6y being the life force of the dynamo, neither
does the soul of man change by being the life force of the body.
It was soul before it entered the body, it always will be one of
the hosts of eternity and part of tl1e infinite life. There is no
reason why souls cannot communicate with each other, be they
in mortal bodies or on the next plane of existence except our
conscious thoughts erect barriers that prevent this intercom-
munication.
It is possible to listen and receive advice and admonition
that will be of tremendous help in solving our daily problems.
This is usually thought to be intuition and often called
"hunches," but in reality' it is often intercommunication of the
soul life. You can receive messages from the living as well as
from those passed on for soul knows no time, nor space, no life,
nor death. .
The Optimist has an open mind, he is in contact with the
soul world and receives these soul messages. Though he may
not be aware of their source he is uplifted by them and uplifts
others with whom he comes in contact. The pessimist has
resisted this intercommunication of the soul and doubts its
possibility until his vision has left him. He never receives mes-
&ages and does not believe it possible for others to receive them.
He is alone, yet surrounded by influences that could be of vast
help to him.
Those who can grasp this Truth will understand the phe-
nomenon of a newly uncovered Truth or a new invention coming
to the world through ~o or three persons at the same time-
as for example the telephone was perfected simultaneously by

Digitized by Coogle
88 REALITY

Bell and Grey. The same month this book "Live and Grow
Young" was published, two other books endeavoring to teach
the same Truth of prolonged life were' given to the world, each
author unaware that other books on this subject were being
written. To understand this Truth, to be able to attract and
receive messages from tlie Empire of the Soul, from this bound-
less world of power, is to enlarge our ability, for in God's Uni-
versity there is unlimited talent and th9se who abide in this
understanding always have helpers. In the Empire of the Soul
there are no bad ~es, no poverty, no discord, no sickness and
no death.
Christ understood that he was not alone in his battle with
the darkness of the world. He understood the endless existence
of the soul. He said, "Before Abraham was I am," also that
God had loved him from the foundation of the world. God has
loved all from the foundation of the world, and if aware of this
fact we are not alone but always under the protection and
guidance of these unseen forces. To be fully aware of the fact
that you are one of a host is to have the true understanding
of life.
These helpers find it easy to reach you in your sleep and
solve your problems, for then mortal inind is at rest. Night
is the daytime for the soul and influences not felt during your
wakeful hours can reach you during slumber and impart knowl-
edge that might otherwise take years of research to obtain.
Before you go to sleep clear your thought of all worry and
all fear. Say, I have lived today and tomorrow's problems may
be met with confidence and assurance. I shall now in peaceful
sleep eall on those tl.lat can help me. My problems shall be
solved for me and peaceful paths shall be marked out for me
to tread the coming day. I call on my friends in the Empire
of the Soul to come to me and with advice and admonitions help
me to intuitively solve all problems of the' coming day, that I
may with such help live a better life, be a better friend and
be worthy of the help requested and given me during my journey
this peaceful night in the' boundless Empire of the Soul.
Those who follow this advice have knocked and it will be
opened. They will Pin wisdom and understanding that cannot
come any other way. We must call in faith and we shall receive.

Digitized by CoogI.e
REALITY 89

Twelve Basic Bahai Principles
Compiled from the Worda of Abdul Baha
These twelve. basic Bahai principles were laid down by
Baha'o'llah over sixty years ago and are to be found in his pu~
lished writings of that time.
1. 'lbe oneness of the world of 1a1llBlUlitT.
2. Independent investigation of truth.
3. The foundation of aD religi0D8 is ODe.
4. ReHgion must be the eaaae of unity.
5. Religion must be in aeeord witla lldeDee aDd nuon.
6. Equality between men and women.
7. Prejudic:e of all kinds must be forpttea.
8. Universal peace.
9. Universal education.
10. Solution of the eeonomie pro.....
11. A universal language.
12. An international tribunaL
1. The Oneness of the World of Humanity_ .
Baha'o'llah addresses himself to the world of man saying,
"Ye are all the leaves of one tree and the fnJits of one arbor."
That is, the world of existence is no other than one tree, and the
nations or peoples are like unto the different branches or limbs
thereof, and human individuals are similar to the,.fruits and
blossoms thereof • • • while in all past religious boob and
epistles, the world of humanity has been divided into two parts:
one ealled the "people of the Book," or the "pure true," and the
other, the "evil tree." One-half of the people of the world were
looked upon as belonging to the faithful, and the other as be-
longing to the irreligious and the infidel; one-half of the people
were consigned to the mercy of the Creator, and the other half
were considered as objects of the wrath of their' Maker. But
Baha'o'llah proclaimed the oneness of the world of humanity-
he submerged all mankind in the sea of divine generosity.
2. Independent Investigation of Trutla.
No man should follow blindly his ancestors and forefathers.
Nay, each must see with his own eyes, hear with his own ears,

Digitized by Coogle
40 REALITY

and investigate truth in order that he may find the Troth; where-
as the religion of forefathers and ancestors it baaed ,pon blind
imitation-man should investigate the truth.
. 3. 'lbe Foundation of AD Religions Is One.
The foundation underlying all the divine precepts is one
reality. It must needs be reality, and realitY fs one, not mul-
tiple. Therefore the foundation of the divine religions is one.
But we can see that certain forms have come in, certain imita-
tions of forms and ceremonials have crept in. They are heretical,
they are accidental, because they differ; hence they cause diff~
enees among religions. But if we set aside these imitatiODa
and seek the reality of the foundation we shall all agree, because
religion is one and not multiple.
4. Religion Must Be the CauSe of Unity Among Mankind.
Every religion is the greatest divine effulgence, the cause
of life amongst men, the cause of the honor of humanity, and
is productive of life everlasting amongst humankind. Religion
- is not for enmity or hatred.._..lt is not for tyranny or injustice.
If religion be the cause of enmity and rancor, if it should prove
the cause of alienating men, assuredly non-religion would be
better. For religion and the teachings which appertain to it
are a course of treatment. What is the object of any course
of treatment? It is cure and healing. But if the outcome of a
course of treatment should be productive of mere diagnosis and
discussion of symptoms, the abolition of it is evidently pref~
able. In this sense, abandoning religion would be a step toward
unity.
5. Religion Must Be in Aeeord With Sdenc:e and Reasoa.
Religion must be reasonable; it must agree perfectly with
science, so that science shall sanction religion and religion sanc-
tion science. The two- must be brought together, indissolubly,
in reality. Down to the present day it has been customary for
man 10 accept a thing because it was called religion, even though
it were not in accord with human reason.
6. Equality Between Men and Women.
This is peculiar to the teachings of Baha'o'llah, for all fonner
religious Systems placed men above women. Daughters and sons
must follow the same form of study and the same education.
Having one course of education promotes unity among mankind.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 41

'1. Abandoiua..t of All Prejudices.
, It is establishf!d that all the prophE1tB of God have come to
unite the children of men and not to disperse them, and to put
in action the law of love' and not emnity. Consequently we must
throw aside all these prejudi~the racial prejudice, the patri-
otie prejudice, the religious and political prejudices. We must
become the cause of unity of the human race.
8. Universal Peace. .
All men and nations shall make peace. There shall be uni..
versa! peace amongst governments, universal peace amongst
religions, universal peace amongst races, universal peace amongst
the denizens of all religions. Today in the world of humanity
the most important matter is the questIon of universal peace.
The realization of this principle is the crying need of the time.
9. Universal EdueatiOD.
All mankind should partake of both knowledge and educa-
tion, and this partaking of knowledge and of education is one
of the necessities of religion. The education of each child is
obligatory. If there are no parents, the community must look
after the child.
10. SoIuti_ of the Eeoaomfc Question.
No religious books of the past prophets speak of the ec0-
nomic question, while this problem has been thoroughly solved
,in the teachings of Baha'o'llah. • • • Certain regulations
are revealed which insure the welfare and well being of all
humanity. Just as the rich man 'enjoys his rest and his pIeas-'
ares surrounded by luxuries, the poor man must likewise have
a home, be provided with sustenance, and not be in want.á • •
Until this is effected happiness is impossible. All are equal in
the estimation of God; their rights are one and there is no dis-
tinction fo.r any soul; all are protected beneath the justice of
God.' .
11. A Universal Language.
A universal language shall be adopted which shall be taught
by all the schools and academies of the world. A committee
appointed by national bodies shall select a suitable language to
be used as a means of international communication, and that
language shall be taught in all the schools of the world in orcter

.
Digitized by Coogle
REALITY
that everyone shall need but two languages, his natioJlal tongue
and the universal language. All will acquire the international
language.
12. An International Tribunal.
A universal tribunal under the power of God, under the pro-
tection of all men, shall be established. Each one must obey the
decisions of this tribunal, in order to arrange the difficulties of
every nation.
. About fifty years ago Baha'o'llah commanded the people to
establish universal peace and summoned all the nations to the
"divine banquet of international arbitration" 80 that the ques-
tions of boundaries, of national honor and property and of vital
interests between nations might be decided by an arbitral court
of justice.
Remember, these precepts were given more than half a cen-
tury ago. At that moment no one spoke of universal peace, nor
of any of these principles; but Baha'o'llah proclaimed them to
all the sovereigns of the world. • • • They are the spirit of
thi. age, the light of this age; they are the well being of this age.
The Babai Revelation is not an organization. The Bahai
cause can never be- organized. The Bahai Revelation is the spjrit
of thia age. It is the essence of all the highest ideals of this
century. The Bahai cause is an inclusive movement: the teachá
ings of all religions and societies are found here. Christians;
Jews, Buddhists, Mohammadans, Zoroastrians, Theosophists,
Freemasons, Spiritualists, et~, find their highest aims in thil
cause. Socialists and philosophers find their theories fully de-
veloped in this revelation.
The cause of Baha'o'llah is the same as the cause of Cluist.
It is the same temple and the same foundation. In the coming
of Christ the divine teaehinp were given in aeeordanc:e with the
infancy of the human race. The teaehinp of Baha'o'llah have
the same basic prineiplea, but are aeeording to the stage of the
maturity of the world and the requirem.eata of this illumined age.
-Abdul Bah&.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 4S

"Luke the Physician"
By George Davidson Buchanan, Ph. D.
( CflnCluded)

I remember one of the pictures with which I was most im-
pressed was that of "Home Sweet Home", dealing with the cir-
cumstances under which the song of that name was first writ-
ten. It was written by a poor man and in that picture he is
standing outside a house in the street and the rain is driving
down upon him, and he is seen looking in at a window. In this
picture you can see distinctly everything in the room. There
were the parents and the children with happiness and love beam-
ing on their faces, and there sitting in the corner was the family
physician, who seemed to shed upon them benign benediction.
The face of the man outside represented John Howard Payne.
And it was with this scene before lils mind that he went back
to his room and wrote "Home Sweet Home," which you have
been singing ever since. It was written by a man who had no
home, and that was why the song touched your sympathies, be-
.cause the author felt the want of a home. As it was in this
picture, so it is in real life. There is no greater' blessing to' any
community than to have the healer-the doctor-the family
physician, who is honorable and true, not only in physicial but
also in the spiritual life.
We look into the scientific field and we' find the physician
has always been in the forefront in anything that pertains to its
advancement. Go back into history of the world and you will
1Ind that in ancient times this was also true. Even at that per-
iod we can trace some indication of the time coming when men
should view the curing of disease not from a superstitious but a
scientific aspect. In the olden times the medical men were sup-
posed to cure disease by incantation, by channa and by certain
words to be spoken. They believe it even today among the
American Indians who ''pow-wow,'' put on channs, and who

Digitized by Coogle
44 REALITY

frighten away any disease by means of nope._ And not only the
Indians, but many other people still wear channa about their
person. I have heard of people who still believe that these
incantations can do the sick a great deal of good, but the scien-
tific men of the world, by scientific discovery, have given us
a knowledge of things as they are, by the study of the laws and
conditions under which we live, and to no man living on the
face of this earth is greater credit due, than to the founder of
the school of medicine. That school was established 460 years
before Christ by Hippocrates. Not much is known about him
but he was the one who first wrote of medicine in its higher
sense, and the principles of Hippocrates have never yet been
departed from by the medical profession in the world. His prin-
ciples are in force today and they are to the effect that there aN
certain laws of action upon which a medical man must proceed
if he is to proceed sueeessfully.
The :first of his principles was this: "Let every doctor and
every physician have a high appreciation of his duty and status
among men, as a Christian man and a Christian gentleman."
The second was tliat every man should be a success in his
profession. It lays upon him the necessity of understanding every
thing he did.
The third was the retention absolutely of natural law.
He was the :first to teach the world what constitutes the
true physician. The true physician is not the man who can heal,
but who can help nature to heal disease. No medicine can cure
you, it can only help nature to cure you. The four greatest
physicians are: Doctors, Diet, Quiet and Merryman. These are
the best doctors on the face of the earth.
Hippocrates, fourth principle is .one that has led to the de-
velopment of this profession more than any other. He laid it
down as the duty of every physician to make minute observa-
tion of all cases and to keep a written record of anything extra-
ordinary he discovered in order that others might have the
benefit of it, and today if a medical man makes a discovery or
if he finds an~hing peculiar about a disease he lets all the others
know so that the world may be benefitted by it; if he is a true
physician.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 45

Then again we must recognize how much doctors have given
the world by controversies in their profession. I assure you the
controversies which divide 80 many seets in Christianity are
88 nothing compared to the controv.ersies among medical men.
I assure you they do not love one another. a bit more than
the Christian schools, and the members of one school are often
_deavonng to ridicule the other school. I remember once visit-
ing one of the medical schools in Philadelphia. A lecture was
being delivered on the subject of homeopathy. I dropped in and
a professor was giving the students a prescription in homeo-
pathy. He said, "This is a homeopathic prescription." "Take
the shade of a robin's egg, and let it fall into a hogshead of
water, and give a teaspoonful of the mixture every two hours."
So you see the position in the medical profession. This is not a
CU1'Be to humanity, for if you look at it from a philosophical point
of view, you will find that often you may learn more from your
opponents than from your friends.
Let us consider for a moment the danger in which we live
and the position of the physician not 80 much as a healer but
rather as a teacher from a scientiftc point of view. From this
class we have the science of hygiene. The medical fraternity
are our: best. policemen. They have to protect us from the renns
of disease. They have to see that you do not bring disease into
the community, or bring in an epidemic to destroy human life.
The medical profession has to warn you of disease when it is
coming and warn people of the world, how they should live to
prevent it. I look upon the medical profession in yet another
-.nd a higher sense, for it is the medical man who stands be-
tween science and religion (an ever widening circle) and the
medical fraternity have been our leaders in it in all ages.
Again we see the physician as a teacher for Christ, as he
sees not only the physical side but also the moral side-the
~ul as well. So we must have a certain amount of reverence
for the physician when we ~ember that God is Himself repre-
sented in the human frame.
Is there any other man who is one hour in the palace and
the next in the hovel? Is there any other profession where they
Will go from high to low? Is there anyone to be found working
for nothing in large hospitals as they do without reward? Has

Digitized by Coogle
,
46 REALITY

there ever been on the face of this earth any profession that
would give up its time and all its human energies without fear
of reward? All honor to the physician. Don't begin to say it
is selfish of him if he thinks of his private practice sometimes.
There is the physician who can minister not only to the
wants of the body but also of the soul. And that is the ideal
physician, like Luke himself.
This should be the qualification of every physician-to ad-
minister to the soul as well as to the body.
I ask you this question, "Have you a family physician, and
if you have, will he be the man to leave you when you die with-
out a word to you for consolation of your soul ?" Will you trust
a man who has not thought of anything higher than the mere
body of man? Will you not rather choose a man who has knowl-
edge both of the body and mind of man? Would you choose the
,Agnostic or would you not rather choose the true physician-
the Christian gentleman, who can heal not only for time but also
for eternity? The physician who can point you to Christ?
Say the time is coming for you and for me when no earthly
physician can help us, and, therefore, let us have one if possible
who can point us-one who can assist us- to Him who will heal
us of all disease of body, mind and soul and with whom we may
be glorified through Eternity.
It was the great misf01'tune for the friends to have D,. G. D.
Buchanan leave on ihe 13th of last November f01' the higher realM
of service. A number of his manuscripts and lectures have COMe into
our possession. Many of them, given over fifteen years ago are full of
the spirit of universality of today, and will convey a message to all
readers of Reality. He was called the Talmage of Australia and his
personal association and friendship with such men as Cecil Rhodes,
Henry Drummond, Sir Henry Morton Stanley, the explO1'er, enabled
him to reach the hearts of thousands. He was a ".eacher, lecturer,
journalist, traveller and investigator of truth, graduated frMn Prince-
ton the same year as President Wilson, he later won his / Doc-
tors degree upon delivering his historic address on the "Higher Cm;,.
cism" which lead to his trial f01' heresy and his emancipation frMn
the bondage of all creed and dogma into love and fellowship f01' all
humanity. Many of his pournalistic eflO1'ts appeared in the English
papers under the nom-de-plume "XYZ."

-- Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 47

His lattet' years wet'e marked .with illness yet his spirit was un-
daunted and his wit and .humor wet' an inspiration to his friends.
He visited Haifa in I892 about the ti",e of the acension of Baha'o'l/ah,
but learned nothing about the Bahai Cause until he came to Portland.
l",,,,ed~tely he heard the Message, he accepted it and to the end was
a faithful follower and spreader of Abdul Baha's teachings.

The Drama
Frances Eveline Willcox.
The ~gh temperature during the month of September had
its effect on the the,atres, especially those opening with new pro-
ductions, and the lure of the sunshine followed by delightful
evenings for motoring, proved strong competition. When the
skies are grey and the evenings cold, theatregoers become more
tolerant and accept with milder criticism almost any production
that may serve for an evening's entertainment. Thus far but
few of the season's offerings have been marked for success or
long runs. However, this m.onth will doubtless bring forth
more interesting material. Rachel Crothers' comedy, entitled
"Me," with Tallulah Bankhead, Minnie Dupree and Frank
Sheridan in the cast; "Other Lives," by Theresa Helbum and
Edward Goodman, now on tour, waiting for a New York opening;
"Thank You," by Winchell Smith and Tom Cushing; "In the
Mountains," by Samuelá Shipman and Clara Lipman, which had
its premiere in Baltimore with Louis Mann in the leading role;
"The Wren," by Booth Tarkington, with Helen Hayes as its star,
already passed on by Boston theatregoers, and "The Six-Fifty,"
I by Kate L. McLaurin, which Lee Kugel is producing, with Lillian
Albertson heading the cast, hold out promises to theatregoers.
It cannot be positively predicted that all of these new productions
will be seen in New York during the month of October, as it is
possible that a few may fall by the wayside before the comment
goes to press, "Pot Luck," a comedy by Edward Childs Carpen-
ter; "Main Street, a dramatization of Sinclair Lewis's novel,' pre-
sented by the Shuberts; Irving Berlin's "Music Box Revue,"
which opens the new "Music Box," incidentally brings to-

Digitized by Coogle
48 REALITY

gether William Collier, Sam Bernard, Irving Berlin, Florence
Moore, Wilda Bennett, Joseph Santley and Ivy Sawyer in one
cast; "The Reckoning," by Marjorie Chase, produced by Mr. A. H.
Woods, with Dorothy Shoemaker, Felix Krembs and George Gaul
in the principal characters;Avery Hopwood's "The Demi-Virgin,"
with Hazel Dawn, Kenneth Douglas, Constance Farber, Glenn Aná
drews, Alice Hefeman and Homer Barton; and George M. Cohan's
"The O'Brien Girl," which has been tourning New England, will
be among the current offerings.
Among the plays that weathered the heat of summer and
are worlhy of the success they have made. "The Bat" has the
longest New York engagement to its credit; next in order is
"The First Year," followed by "The Green Goddess," "Nice
People," "Lilliom," "Just Manied" and "The Last Waltz." Of
the new productions, "Duley" and "Six Cylinder Love" in the
dramatic line, and "Tangerine," a musical treat, seem to have
scored the greatest hits.
~ revivals have been made and received with much
enthusiasm.. Frances Starr, who enjoyed an extended and re-
markable run in Eugel\e Water's forceful play, "The Easiest
Way," some ten years ago, is again delighting audiences at the
Lyceum theatre with her charming interpretation; "The Merry
t Widow" is just as merry as ever with an entirely new production
and a splendid singing cast, at the Knickerbocker Theatre; "The
Hero," by Gilbert Emery, with Richard Bennett and Roberl Ames
as the two brothers, at the Belmont, and David Warfield in "The
Return of Peter Grimm" at the Belasco. Those who have not
seen Mr •Wartield as Peter Grimm should take advantage of this
opportunity. His characterization is a masterpiece and the play
intensely interesting.
This season also brings back to the stage a few favorites
who have been absent for some time for various reasons. Mrs.
Leslie Carter, appearing with a notable cast, including John
Drew, Estelle Winwood, John Halliday, Ernest Lawford and
Roberl Rendel, at the Selwyn Theatre, in Somerset Mangham's
London success, "The Circle" is as vivacious as ever and although
the impression was given out that the creator of "Zaza" had
retired from professional service, Mrs. Carter is quite emphatic

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 49

in her denial and would even revive her fonner success should
the opportunity present itself.
Hilda Spong, who :figured in many prominent produetions
in the days of the Lyceum Theatre Company, such as "Mrs.
Dane's Defense," "A Woman of No Importance;" and more re-
cently in various successful roles, is one of this season's stars in
a play adapted from the Freneh, entitled "The Fan," which she
secured .while abroad. The American premiere is scheduled for
the loth in Baltimore. .
Marie Doro, who has been iná pictures for sometime, returns
this season in William Hurlburt's new comedy, "Lilies of 'the
Field." It is one of those up-tcHiate stories of the cosmopolitan
smart Bohemian set who enjoy lif, as they see it, but under-
neath it all there is a wann-hearted good fellowship that coun-
teracts any lack of conventionality. Nonnan Trevor will play
opposite Mi88 Doro and the combination is bound to bring long
life to Mr. Hurlburt's play.
Mr. Oliver Moroseo already has two produetions under way,
in "Love Dreams," a musical version of Ann Niehols' "The Gilded
Cage," with Tom Powers, and "Wait Till We're Married," with
Marion Coakley. ' .
Mr. Charles Dillingham alSo has two new productions about
ready, "Good Morning Dearie," a musical piece by Caldwell and
Kern, and a "Bill of Divorcement," whieh came from overseas.

Bahai Activities
The Summer at Green Aere.

The past season at Green Aere has been one of unusual
fruitfulness'in many' directions. The arrangements in regard
to housing, etc., were somewhat delayed on account of repairs
in the Inn and Rogers Cottage, so that advertising of rooms
was late, and there were not as many people as usual. But an .
excellent program was rather hastily drawn up. Professor Cobb
gave some interesting lectures, Profe88or Shook gave a fine series
on astronomy, Miss Rose Henderson, of Montreal, entertained

Digitized by Coogle
50 REALITY

good audiences with literature and economics, and there was
much delightful music, some of which provided by the famous
Gideon family can never be forgotten.
Meanwhile the Bahai teaching took on its true aspect of
universalism and broad sympathy in this summer's 'work, and
a real spirit of fellowship and service developed, which will bear
rich fruit another year. Mrs. Powell and her daughter Lenore
showed in FellowshiD House what is veritable and loving hos-
pitality combined with the best of housekeeping, and Mrs.
Lehman illustrated the same virtues at Green Acre Inn. The
little school maintained by Professor Stanword Cobb and his
charming wife established an educational precedent which was
delightful, and the general feeling left from the summer's work
and play was that the new and great Green Acre conferences
had really begun.
Meanwhile careful plans are being laid for the coming sea-
son. The program and publicity committees are already at work,
and the promise is for a brilliant series of conferences and
pleasures for 1922. In the coming year also the young people
will not be overlooked. Plans are being made a part of the
summer program for outings, "hikes," and games, while old
fashioned clam bakes on the banks of the picturesque Piscataquah
will not be forgotten.
Everyone who plans for a vacation at Green Acre next
summer will be sure of satisfaction, and the prospect is for
interesting conferences but not too many lectures.
Friends of Mrs. Marie Watson, who sailed for Haifa recently
on the same steamer which carried Jenabe Fazel, will be glad to
learn of her safe arrival at her destination. She writes most
charming letters describing her stay in the household of Abdul
Baha, where she has received the utmost kindness, and has been
treated with great affection. She gives many-interesting com-
ments on events in the world and the United States from the
point of view of her talks with Abdul Baha.
The Rainbow Circle has had many interesting meetings
during the summer, and faces the coming winter with increased
numbers and an enhancementá of its basic feeling that unity is
the law of the new day, and race prejudice must be eliminated.
The scope of the Circle's influence-.. is gradually widening and

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 61
new races are constantly being added to its membership, while
the fellowship consciousness is evidently deepening.
A new center has been added to the Bahai activities of New
York, by the opening of a restaurant at S4 West 86th street,
.'
bearing the name of Omar Khayyam. This place of entenain-
ment is financed by Mirza Shirazi, and its duties are shared by
a circle of intelligent young Persians who are ardent Bahais.
They plan, therefore, to give a feast at this hostelry every
Saturday evening from 6 to 7 :80. Persian pilau will be served
with ice cream, tea and coffee, for 75 cents, and meanwhile both
Persian and American music will be given, and there will be
talks on the great progressive movements of the world by dif-
ferent speakers. The first of these feasts occurs on Saturday,
September 17, when Mr. Hooper Harris and Mrs. Mary Hanford
Ford will speak. '
The Bahai Library, ,at 416 Madison Avenue, has kept its
meetings open during the entire summer with a constantly
growing attendance and interest. The reference library is fre-
quently used by people who come in and read, and the sale of
Bahai literature is constant, while the call for literature and
information about the Cause is a part of the daily budget of mail.
Mr. Eugene Del Mar recently gave a very brilliant talk at
the library on THE HUMAN MAGNET, discussing the human
being from the point of view of spiritually electrical contacts
in his relations to the world and God. He gave us as one illus-
tration the arrow with its positive end of the projectile and its
opposite extremity, a concave receptive agency. He showed how
the positive expelling energy cannot become the recipient, and
how the turning of the negative end of the arrow expresses non
resistance and often becomes a reservoir of superior power.
He show~ how love is a matter of give and take, of service
and capacity, and sometimes fails in spite of a desire for faith-
fulness. For instance, the quart will always attract the pint,
but the quart cannot remain interested in the pint,. and if the
gallon appears the fate of the pint is sealed, because no pint
could ever win a quart from a gallon.
Mr. Del Mars talk was thoughtful and spiritual in the ex-
treme, and was followed with absorbed attention by a large
audience.

Digitized by Coogle
62 REALITY

BADAl MIIETING IN NEW YORK CITY
The winter ~edule of meetings is not yet a.rraniecL At
present they maintain the following order:
At the Bahai Library, 416 Madison avenue
Sunday evening at 8:16. Open Forum on the progress of
the day.
Tuesday evening. Bahai study class, conducted by Mary
Hanford Ford.
Wednesday evening. Open meeting.
At the Rainbow Circle, 105 West lSOth street.
Thursday evening.
At Genealogical Hall, 226 West 58th street.
Sunday morning at 11 o'clock. Bahai meeting, addressed
by Mr. Hooper Harris.

Persian Lessons Without a' Teachar
No one can realize the beauty of the words of the Blessed Per-
fection nor appreciateá its inner significance unless he is acquainted
with the Persian language.
That is why His holiness Abdul has so often commanded the Ba-
haies of America to study Persian.
Persian the easiest and the sweetest of all the languages can be
mastered in a few months. In less than a month a certain lady who
was taking Persian with me in the city of New York was able to
write a Persian letter to the Master.
This because I teach the latest method called the "direct method"
which does wonders, surely the lord blesses those who rise to
obedience of his command. It does not matter where you are, I can
send your lessons "which are typed with the Persian type writer"
regularly' to you every day.
Learn nine sentences and nine words, at the end of ninety-five
• days you will be able to read tablets in the Persian language.
Write for Further Details to
A. K. MANUCHER, Bahai Library
416 Madison Ave. New York City

PLEASE MENTION YOU SAW IT IN REALITY

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY

REALITY AGENCIES
AKRON NEWS CO. SMITH .. McCANCE
117 So. Main St. 2 Park St., Boston, Ma...
Aleron, Ohio OSCAR F. STONE
AGNES B. ALEXANDER Box 67, Duluth, Minn.
11 Ukyo Machi, Yotauya, Tokyo, JOHN F. TOULMIN
Japan 1513 Chartres St., N_ Orleans,
M. ANDELMAN La.
281 Tremont St., Bolton; Ma ... JOHN WANAMAKER
T. O. ANDERSON N_ York City
S03 W. 3rd Ave., Pine Blutr, Ark. JOHN WANAMAKER
ANTH~CITE NEWS CO. Philadelphia, Pa.
Scranton, Pa. WILKIE NEWS CO.
RICHARD MANUEL BOLDEN 27 W. 5th St., Dayton, Ohio
105 W. 130th 8t•.L~- York City O. O. WOLCOTT
BRENTANO'S BuuK STORE 417 Rookery Bldg., Spokane,
5th Ave. and 27th St., N_ York Wash.
City
MR. T. W. BUTLER
Care of N_ Thought Temple, NEWSSTANDS, N. Y. C.
935 Pandora Ave., Victoria,
B. C. B. WETTES, Everett Bldg., 45 E.
COLES BOOK STORE 17th St.
George St., Sydney, Aultralla ED. G. SMITH, 32nd St. and
THE CURIOSITV SHOP Broadway
17 N. State St., Chicago, III. MR. HANSEL, 29th St. and Broad.
MRS. ASEVEH ALLEN DVAR way
804 B St., S. W. Washington, .JOSEPH RAILENBERG, Metro.
D. C. polltan Life Bldg.
ECONOMY BOOK SHOP T. E. MARKS, 3rd Ave. and 28th
33 So. Cla~k St!! Chicago, III. St., S. E.
MISS CORA M... RVE H. G. McCANN, 3rd Ave and 23rd
3841 N. Irving Av... Chicago, III.. St., N. E.
DR. EDWARD FERNALD MR. BEEKER, Broadway and 23rd
Care of Bahal Center, 4803 Lin. St.
coin Ave'L Chicago, Ills. MR. BORT, 23r:d St. and 4th Ave.
MISS ELIZAItETH FISHER R. KAPLAN, 7tI5 Third Ave.
514 Odd Fellows Temple H. SIEGEL, 761 Third Ave.
Clnclnnatl.L Ohio J. RABINOWITZ, 61st St. and 3rd
MRS. M. A...OX Ave.
Care of Bahal Assembly, 14 I. WEXLER, 133 E. 24th St.
E. Franklin Ave., Minneapolis, H. GORDON, 143 E. 77th St.
Minn. BENJAMIN VORCHIK, 3rd Ave.
FRIEDMAN BROS. and 69th St.
53 W. 47th St•.L N. Y. C. MR. SEEDMAN, 67th St. and 3rc!
W. E. HARDINu Ave.
Lawrence Street, Yonke ..., N. Y. MR. SILVERMAN 1152 3rd Ave.
HUDSON NEWS CO. M. D. Meyer, 76 3rd Ave., N. E.
LexlnronL Ky. Cor.
HUNT' N~WS DEPOT M. BORKE, 743 3rd Ave.
96 N. Main St., Mansfield, O. D. BARISCH, 84th St. and 3nt
JAX NEWS CO. Ave.
609 W. Adams St., Jacksonville, J. PEETTUK, 28th St. and Broad.
Fla.
KEEFE BROS. L:.:rTT BROS, 42nd St. and 5th
25 W. Park St., Butte, Mont. Ave.
LEAGUE FOR THE LARGER MR. BIRNBAUM, 139 E. 76th St.
LIFE T. COHEN, 45th St. and Broadway
122 W. 71nd St., N_ York City M. SEVERN, 709 7th Ave.
A. C. McCLURG CO. MR. KAPLAN, 7th Ave. a"d 49th
330 E. Ohio St., Chlca,o, Ills. St.
MACY'S DEPARTMEN STORE PH. HABENIAN, 30th St. and
34th St., N_ York City Broadwa;f
MADISON AVE. BOOK SHOP L. WEXLER, 14th St. and 3rd
571 Madison Ave.r •N_ York City Ave., Welt
LLOYD R. NORT" CHAS. HARRIS, 14th St. and 3rc!
104 North Rampart, N_ Orlean.. Ave., Ealt
La. MR. WEINBERG, 1585 Lexington
RUSSELL BROTHERS SAM GREEN, 560 Lexington Ave.
1128 Tower Ave., Superior, WI .. S. J. GORDON, 978 Lexington Ave.
SAN FRANCISCO BAHAI AS. H. VNON, 1134 Lexington Ave.
SEMBLY S. STEPP~l 1214 Lexington Ave.
25IiO Buchanan St., San Francleco, H. DORFMAN, 1234 Lexington
Cal. Ave.

Digitized by Coogle
54 REALITY

•
Don't Overlook Our

Indispensable
Advertising
Service
Certainly you are interested in the higher and finer
things of life-which result in making the world a bet-
ter place to live in.
It is right along these important lines that the adver-
tising columns of "Reality," furnish you with a service
of inestimable value.
There is hardly a thing they do not suggest to make
the course of living more helpful. -
They point out where and when to find the very things
for which you have been searching, and in reading the
advestising, remember this: the advertiser who spends
his money to invite your consideration of his proposition,
backs up his belief in his own work and leaves the final
decision to you.
Do not overlook this mighty and indispensable service
which this magazine offers with the rest of the helpful
articles.

Read the Advertise!'lents Regularl,

• PLEASE MENTION YOU SAW IT IN REALITY

Digitized by Coogle
.......................................
REALITY 50

Announcement from
HARRIS H. LUNTZ, M.D., D.O., N.D.
about

Health. and Long Life
"If I could show you a list of the people who have corres-
ponded with me in regard to their health, you would read of those
famous in the. political, social, theatrical, commercial, clerical,
athletic, Scholastic, and medical worlds. I have letters testifying
to the benefits these people have received and are receiving from
my 'Health Advices' received through the mail. However, they
came to me in confidence which I respect. What I can do, how-
ever, is to extend a cordial invitation to you to share their ex-
perience. If you feel that work or worry is wearing you down,
or the pressure of work is getting too much for you-in fact,
if there is anything the matter with you, I can help you back to
vigorous health, which will enable you to support the strain and
face the future with courage.
"I have attained great success in the treatment of many
chronic diseases-kidney troubles, eonstipations, nervous dis-
eases, gall-stones, gravel, sleeplessness, high-blood pressure,
bladder eomplaints and many others.
"I have twenty years experience in dealing with all.manners
of cases, and have reached the zenith of Health in its deepest
studies. My system of 'Health Correspondence' is unique and
convenient, based on the fact that the patient gets absolutely
my personal attention and knowledge. I deal with it not simply
to remove the symptoms of any complaint, but to destroy the
root cause.
.. 'Good Health' is a great thing-in fact one of the greatest.
things that good old Mother Nature has bestowed on us. In
fact the birthright of every person is sound health. But this
'priceless birthright' is too often lightly regarded, and bartered
for things of momentary gratification."
The áEntire Cost of My "Course" Is Moderate
$5.00 for all and including a full course of Herbal Flaxoyln
-6 boxes.
Address to
Dr.HARRIS H.LUNTZ'S HEALTH BUREAU
1155 51. Jolma Place, BrooklJD, N. Y.
(Address all you communications "Private and Confidential")
•••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••
PLEASE MENTION YOU SAW IT IN R.ALITY

Digitized by Coogle

66 REALITY
•
Intuition
Itl Office, Its Laws, Its Psychology, Its Triumphs and Itl Divinity
By Walter Newell Weston, L. L. M.
T HIS book deals with that sense or faculty in the human mind by which man
knows (or may know) facts of which he would otherwise not be cognizant,
facts which might not be apparent to him through process of reason or
so-called scientific proof. This faculty is called '"IM'tio". The possibilitiel of
training the sense are limitless, and when so trained man is enabled to transcend
his former self, thus opening new realms of discernment, wisdom, joy, realization
and self-expression. -Fort'lll~rd.
Intuition is the faculty by which, if we will but listen, We may solve the
problem that clutches at our heartstrings or throttles us at the throat, the problem
that we never mention and that is seemingly unthinkable, but which in fact baa
• • a solution. -Fortword.
There are persons who are considered failures and whose work is mediocre
in fact yet who actually have the ability to express themselves in a superior way,
if they could do something in which for them was inspiration, in other wordl
if they could work not mechanically but intuitively. -ChoP'" 11.
Intuition iS,the key of true genius for it is. the pathway of true self-exp~
sion. which in tum is the secret of individuality. --:Chopt" 11.
WHAT OTHERS SAY OF IT:
"I have read many books on modem psychology and I have read IN-
TUITION three times. It is by far. the beat book on the subject I have ever
seen." -HowtJrd A. Colby.
"The pages of INTUITION bespeak a wide reading public. All the world
loves to be intuitive. All the world believes in intuition. We cannot read or
hear too much about it Blessings on the book I" -Em,,", Ctlrtis Hopkins.
"I have been reading INT'l'ITION with pleasure and 'profit. It il very
seldom that I find time to actually read a book, but I am rea4ing Mr. Weston's
book and enjoying every word of it It is very practical and interesting.
, -ClstJrlts Fillmor•.
"Your volume, INTUITION, is full of beautiful and wonderful truth..
freighted with inspiration and life, all hammered out on the anvil of your own
rich experience.
I have read the book through three times-I trust to much profit"
-Gorham Ttlfts, Jr.
"I received the book, INTUITION, and must say it is worth its weigh ia
gold-that is, if such wonderful lessons cotlld be paid for."
-A" Or.gOfl R.ad".
New edition on fiue paper, handsomely bound, gilt top, ••00
postpaid.
Address orders to
REALITY PUBLISHING CO.
416 Madison Avenue New York, N. Y., U. S. A.

• PLlIIASE KENTION YOU SAW IT IN REALITY

- Digitized by Coogle
Digitized by Coogle
The Bahai Movement
Rapidly spreading throughout the world, and attract-
ing the attention of scholars, savants and religionists
of all countries - oriental and occidental

For the infonnation of those who know little or nothing of
the Bahai Movement we quote the following account translated
from the (French) Encyclopaedia of Larousse:

BAJlAISK: the religion of the dia- Athel8ta a better 80clal o'raanlsatlonl
clplea of Baha'o'Uah, an outcome of Baha'o'Uah repreaenta aD theM,. aDIl
Babtsm. - KIl'Z& Buatan All Nurl tbua deatro,.. the rlw.1rlea and the en-
Baba'o'llah wall born at Teberan In mltl.. of the dltferent relIctODB; N-
181'1 A.. D. From 18" be wall one of concll.. them In thalr prlmlUft
the ftrIIt adherenta of the Bab, and de- purlty, and tree. them from the c0r-
voted hlmaelt to the paclftc propap- ruption of docmu and rltea. For Ba-
Uon of bla doctrlne In Persia. After balam ho.a no cleru, no reUgiOUB cere-
tbe deatb of the Bab be W&ll, wltb the monial, no pubUc prayere; Ita onb"
prlnclpal Bable, exned to Balrbda.d. and dogma la bellef In God and Bl8 JI&n1-
later to OoDBtantinoPle and AdrIanople, feetaU9n& . •• The principal worka .f
under the eurveillance of the Ottoman Baba'o'llab are the JDtab-ul-Igban, tile
Government. It wu In the latter city Kltab-ul-Akdu, the JDtab-ul-Abd, an«
tbat be openly declared bla mllNdon, .• numeroua lettere or tableta addreaMcl
and In bIB lettera to the principal Ru- to 80verelpa or to prlftte Indlnduala.
lere of tbe Statu of Europe be In- Ritual bo1d8 no place In the reU.....
vlted tbem to Join him In eatabll8blnc wblcb muat be UPreaeed In aD the
religion and unlverea1 peace. From tbla actlona of Ufe. and accompllabed ID
time, the Babla who aclmowledged him nelgbborly love. Every one muat baft
became Babala. The Sultan then exiled an occupation. The education of
blm (1868 A. D.) to Acca In Paleatlne, children la enjoined and regulated. No
wbere be compoaed the IP"8&ter part of one baa the power to receive confea-
bla doctrinal worD, and wbere be died 8Ion of 8In.. or to give abaolutlon. The
In 1891 A. D. (llay It). He bad con- prlem of tbe exletIng rellgioDB 8boul4
lIded to hie .on, Abbu mendl (Abdul- renounce celibacy, and- abould preach
Baba), tbe work of apreadlng the re- by tbelr example, mlngllnc ID the ute
ligion and continuing the connection
between tbe Babala of all parte of the
of the people. KonocarnY 18 unIYe......,.
recommended. etc. Queatlou not treat-
world. In point of fact, there are Ba- ed of are left to the civil law of each
bale everywbere, not only In Kobam- country, and to tbe decleloDB of the
medan countrle.. but a180 In all the Balt-ul-AdI, or Houee of J'uatlce. ID-
countrlea of Europe, u weD u In tbe eUtuted by Baba'o'1la.b. Re8pect toward
United Statu, Canada, J'apan, India. tbe Head of the State la a part of re-
etc. Thla te becauae Baba'o'llab baa apect toward God. A untyereat
known bow to tranaform Bablem lnto language, and the creaUon of trlbunaJa
a unlveraal rellgton, whlcb la preaen- of arbitration between nation-. are to
ted u tbe'"fulfllment and completion of euppreea ware. "You are all I_Tell of
aU the ancient faltha. The J'ew. await the _me tree, and drop. of the II&me
tbe Ke..lab, the Chrlatlau the return _," Baba'o'llah bu _Id. Brleft)', It
of Cbrlet, the K08lema the KaMI, tbe ta not 80 mucb a new religion, u Re-
Buddhleta the ftftb Buddha, tbe Zoro- ligion renewed and unUled. which ..
utrlana Sbab Bahram, the Blndooa directed today by Abdul-Baha.-Nou-
the reincarnation of Krlebna, and tbe veau Laroua88 Dluatre. 8UPPieaent.
1.-116 p.60.

Digitized by Coogle
JD4lton
REA LáJ T Y Consulting Edlton
Mary Hanford Ford
Howard IIlacNutt
IlUGJINlI :1. DJIIUTH Richard Manuel Bolden
Horace HoUey
tV.AJfDJIInOD DlDUTB Winifred M. Schuma.cller
Ann T. Boylan
PUBLISHlIID IION'l'JlLY BY •
Reality .Publishing Oorporation
17 Weal 4ZM Street Til. V....t.rbih 4537 New York, N. Y.
Bugene J. Deuth, President H.rold S. Robinson, Sec'y 01: Treas.
SiDg1e Copies, 2S centL Sold at aU NewutandL
Subscription, $3.00 per year
Money Orders Payable to Reality Publilhing Corporation
17 West 42nd Street, New York City
Copyrtght, 1911. by Reality PubUlbina Corporation
Entered al Second Clan Matter. April 1&. 1921. at the Post otftce,
New York, N. Y., under the Act of March 3rd. 18T1

Volume IV. NOVEMBER; 1-921
Contents of November Issue
Frontispiece. And the Sword Shall Be Replaced by the Olive
Branch.
The Great Divide .........._......................................... Albert Durrant Watson
America! Hands Across the Sea! ...................................................... Editorial
Unity .........._................_...._.................................._............................_.........._........... Editorial
On the Importance of Divine Civilization ............ Abdul Baha Abbas
The Quiet Way ....._................................._......................_................ Bametta Brown
.Extract From An Address Given By Abdul Baha. in London,
Eng., 1911.
The League of Nations .................................._....__ ........................ Louise Waite
The New Crucifixion ..........._..._..............................._....................... Horace Holley
For Freedom's Sake ........................................................................ Annie B. Romer
Words of Abdul Baha to Some American Friends.
The Disarmament Conference ........................ Valeria DeMude Kelsey
Making the Bust of President Harding ............................._..... Louis Keila
Awake Mankind! ............................._.........._............................_.........._..... Marco Zim
The Current Art ..........._:....................._............................. Mary Hanford Ford
~~s Thomas Hits New Americanism. '. "
VISIon ....._...._..._...................................................._...._......._....................... VIrgIrua Bruce
The Drama ..........._....................._.........._.......... Frances Eveline Willcox
America's Place in the League of Nations
Frederick W. d'Evelyn
Bahai Activities.

Digitized by Goog!e
America! Hands Across the Seal
There is no country quite like the United States. It is a
mighty federation of powers, struggling at the present moment
to right great wrongs within itself, but washed on the East and
West by the Atlantic and Pacific oceans, 80 that it welcomes on
one side the Occident, on the other the Orient, and becomes the
point of contact between the two. All the world must disann,
but the United States must set the example of disarmament,
because it is by its location a place of unity, the center of con-
sultation, the hospitable home of friendship for all the world.
Already 'one great pact was established between Orient and Occi-
dent on these shores when Roosevelt made peace between Rus-
sia and Japan. Always America must extend one hand to the
mystic Orient and another to the practical Occident, that the
two may be brought together, and that in the new civilization
which comes in the most great peace the rights of men may be
centered in the divine law of God, and the heavenly and earthly
wings of the dove of peace unite in the sweep of a ftight which
includes all mankind.
Let us forgive all the debts which the world owes us. Let us
turn back the stream of gold that is flooding toward the United
States alone, reestablish the credits of fallen countries, use the
. overplus of wealth with which we are dowered to swell once
more the lean pocketbooks of bankrupt treasuries, feed the starv-
ing children, comfort the broken hearts, bind up the wounds made
by selfish competition, and illustrate the beautiful virtues of that
co-operation which alone can build a real civilization.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY I

This is the true Americanism, this is the only Americanism
which can become permanent or tolerated on these shores, it is
the Americanism of hospitality, of sympathy, an Americanism
which protects jealously the rights of the helpless, and presently
will not need to protect itself, because all will arise to guard it
through love of the ideals which it has made vivid realities in
the outer world.
Let us never forget the destiny which is forced upon the
United States through her mere physical location. Here from
East and West the races meet and find their home. Here race
jealousy and race disCrimination must die. The almond eyed
and the round eyed must trust one another, the black and the
white must lose the sense of color in the white fire of love, and
only in this white fire can the great peace be born.

Unity
An expression often heard in the REALITY office, and ut-
tered by Bahai friends, is "firm in the Covenant." Probably it
was as frequently on the lips of the early Christians. Its signif-
icance is very beautiful, for it means recognition of the great
licht which shone into the world through Baha:o'llah, and which
Itill centers about the lovely presence of Abdul Baha. This light
ia being felt by all mankind, though all do not yet know its
IOUrce. Fifty years ago, Baha'o'llah declared the unity of man-
kind, prophesied the great war through which we have just
passed, and said that after this war the world must disann and
eatablish a parliament of mankind for the settlement of all in-
ternational questions, and that if this were not done, universal
chaos would prevail instead of the beauty of widespread unity.
When Abdul Baha was in this country in 1912, he reiterated
th.ese prophecies, and gave the date of the outbreak of the great
war saying that it would convulse Europe, that it was not the
destiny of the United States to be involved in this terrible war,
but it was the destiny of the United States to establish the peace
fill the world, and that the plans of disarmament and the Parlia-
.ent of Mankind would be voiced first through the United States.

Digitized by Coogle
• RBALITY
We all know that this prophecy has already been partially
fulfilled, and that the United States has not yet done her full
part in the beautiful work that is before her of establishing the
peace of the world. But she has called the Disannament Con-
ference, and let us hope that this is only the beginning of the
"Brotherhood' campaign, which she can carry on for the better-
ment of the worlcL .
There are times when it even pays to be generous, and this
is such a moment. If we should join with Great Britain in the
annulment of the war debt, reestablish the credit of the world,
eliminate the threat of bankruptcy, and reestablish the validit7
of the money of different nations, men would take fresh heart,
trade would revive everywhere, and we should offer positive proof
of Baha'o~llah's teaching that co-operation and love are the law
of the new civilization, and that they must replace suspicion,-
hatred and competition. Abdul Baha's command is, "Be kind
and compassionate to every one." His religion is one of deeds
and active service which must be expressed in the conduct of
life through that guidance which can only enter the heart when
it is dominated by thoughts of love.
His injunction to his followers has always been that the
life of love must be lived, and all the recent letters reiterate this
admonition. The world is very dark just now, and the only
way to keep this darkness from invading the heart is to keep
the heart filled with light, the light of universal service, which
only becomes incandescent through the constant union of God's
love with man's love. The human heart is very prone to suspi-
cion and jealousy. There are many weak ones in the world who
need the stimulation and protection of strongly loving hearts,
and when this is refused, they often become criminal, because
they cannot yet stand alone in the great light of the new day.
The United States must maintain this powerfully loving heart
among the nations. Baha'o'llah's command to her was: "Be
thou the establisher of justice and the protector of the smaUer
nations"-wonderful wordS which we have not yet carried out.
But the individuals who follow Abdul Baha can fulfill the
command, and as Abdul Baha has but recently repeated, can be
especially "compassionate" to all the weak ones, so that they
may become strong. His followers must light the torch of love

Digitized by Coogle
r

REALITY ,
at their own altars, and then carry its white fire to all mankind,
proving that only through love can we eliminate error, trans-
form evil into good, banish hatred, and enable those who walk
with trembling steps to march boldly in the "army" which Abdul
Balla so eloquently described in Stuttgart.

Extract from Letter from Mirza Ahmad Sohrab
"While at Stuttgart Abdul Baha was one day looking out
of His hotel window, and He observed a regiment of soldiers
passing by in great array, and He said:
"'They are ready to fight for their Fatherland. How
barbarous it seems to send men who do not even know each
other to the battle field to shoot each other down. The Bahai
Grand Army consists of the invisible angels of the Supreme
Concourse. Our swords are the words of Love and Life. Our
armaments are the invisible armaments of Hea,en. We are
fighting against the forces of darkness. 0, my soldiers, my be-
loved soldiers! Forward! Forward! Have no fear of defeat 1
Do not have failing hearts! Our Supreme Commander is Baha
U1lah. From the heights of Glory He is directing this dramatic
engagement. He commands us! Show the strength of your
arms! You shall scatter the forces of ignorance! Your wará
confers life; their war brings death! Your war is the cause of
the illumination of all mankind, their war means the breaking
and darkness of hq,rts. Yourá war means victory upon victory,
their war is defeat upon defeat. Your war is the means of con-
Itruction; their war is the origin of destruction. There are no
clangers before you. Push forward 1 Fire r Fire 1 Attack the
enemy! Your efforts should be crowned with the diadem of
eternal peace and brotherhool.'''

Digitized by Coogle
•

• RBALITY

On the Importance of Divine Civilization
ByAbdaiBaha
His Excellency Abbas Effendi
When listening to Abbas Effendi's address at the Mosque at
Woking (of which a brief report is given elsewhere in the pJ'ell-
ent number), it occurred to us that readers of the "Asiatic Quar-
terly Review" would be interested to have from so di,tinguishM
and widely revered a visitor some account of the impressiolW
made upon him by our Western life and institutions during hila
recent tour through America and Europe, which tour may be
briefly characterized as a pilgrimage among the many shrinee
which are being erected of late to the Spirit of International
Concord. We, therefore, asked him would he be good enoqll
to write an article for our pages. The result is he,-e given, an4
affords a typical instan~with its Eastern warmth of metaphor
and simple directness of phrase-of that "Contact and Com-
prehension" which is becoming possible between the mind of tb8
East and the mind of the West, on which Mr. Anderson wrotlt
in our January issue, which also is one of the chief aims of the
"Asiatic Quarterly Review.-Ed.
To the Editor of the "Asiatic Quarterly Review."
. Your letter was received. It indicated the spiritual SUI-
ceptibilities which emanate from your spirit and conseiousnese,
and it imparted the utmost happiness.
During this journey it has become manifest and evident to
me that the Western world has made extraordinary progress in
material civilization, but Divine civilization is well-nigh forgot-
ten.
This is the result of the submission of all human thought
to the world of nature.
All that one observes in the Western Hemisphere are the
appearances of the material world and not of the Divine world.
As there are many defects in the world of nature the lights
of Divine civilization are hidden, and nature has become the
ruler over all things.
In the world of nature the greatest dominant note is the
struggle for existen~the result of which is the survival of the

Digitized by Coogle
RBALITY
•
fittest. The law of the survival of the fittest is the origin of all
Mculties. It is the cause of war and strife, hatred and ani-
mosity, between human beings.
In the world of nature there is tyranny, egoism, aggression,
overbearalice, usurpation of the rights of others and other
blameworthy attributes which ate the defects of the animal
world. Therefore, 80 long as the requirements of the natural
world play paramount part among the children of men, success
and prosperity are impossible. For the success and prosperity
.t the human world depend upon the qualities and virtues with
which the reality of humanity is adomed; while the exigencies
fJI. the natural world work again~t the realization of this object.
Nature is warlike, nature is bloodthirsty, nature is tyranni-
eel, nature is unaware of His Highness the Almighty. That is
why theSe cruel qualities are natural to the animal world.
Therefore His Highness the Lord of mankind, having great
love and mercy, has caused the appearance of the prophets and
the revelations of the holy books, 80 that through Divine edu-
eation the world of humanity may be released from the corrup-
iion of nature and the darkness of ignorance; be conftrmed with
ideal virtues, the susceptibilities of consciousness and the spiri- .
tual attributes, and become the dawning-place of merciful emO:-
tions. This is Divine civilization. To-day in the world of hu-
manity material civilization is like unto a lamp of the utmost
VanspareDcy, but this lamp.-a thousand times alas I-is de-
prived of light. This light is Divine civilization, which is inlti-
tated by the Holy Divine Manifestations.
This century is the century of light. This century is the
eentury of the appearance of reality. This century is the cen-
tury of universal progress.
A hundred thousand times alas! That ignorant prejudices,
1II1Ilatural differences and antagonistic and inimical principles
are yet displayed by the nations of the world toward one an-
other, thus causing the retardation of general progress. This
retrogression comes from the fact, that the principles of Divine
civilization are completely abandoned, and the teachings of the
prophets of God are forgotten.
For instance, it is the clear text of the Old Testament, that
all humanity are the creatures of God. They are under the pro-

Digitized by Coogle
H REALITY
tection of the Almighty. "The devil" llad nothing to do with
their creation. It is the text of the New Testament that the 8U1l
of God shines upon the just and the unjust alike. It is likewile
written in the Koran, '~ou shalt not see any differeIlce in the
creations of thy Lord." These expressions, which convey the
same idea, are the foundation of the Holy Divine Manifestations
of God.
A thousand times Alas! that misunderstanding has com-
pletely uprooted this basis. .
Firstly, religion must become the means of love and amity;
secondly, it must proclaim the oneness of the world of humanity.
But the leaders among the people have caused it to become
- the means of hatred and enmity. For the laSt 6,000 years there
has been bloodshed and rapacity amongst the children of men.
These blameworthy attributes are the manifestations of the ani-
mal nature. Outwardly it has been called religious prejudice,
racial prejudice and patriotic prejudice. Men have taken an axe
and cut through the root of the tree of humanity. A hundred
thousand times alas!
In short I have travelled throughout many countries in the
Western world, especially America. In many big churches and
large meetings I proclaimed the oneness of the world of human-
ity in accord with the teachings of His Holiness Baha'o'llah. I
promoted the principle of universal peace, and with resonant
voice I summoned all to enter into the Kingdom of God.
I said: Praise be to God that the Sun of Reality has shone
forth with the utmost brilliancy from the Eastern horizon. The
regions of the world are flooded with its glorious light. There
are many rays to this Sun. .
The first ray is heavenly teachings.
The second ray is the oneness of the world of llumanity.
The third ray is the .establishment of universal peace.
The fourtb ray is the investigation of reality.
The fifth ray is the promotion of universal fellowship.
The sixth ray is the inculcation of Divine love through the
power of religion.
The seventh ray is the confonnity of religion with science
and reason.
The eighth ray is the abandoment.of religious, racial, pa-
triotic and political prejudices.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY' 11

The ninth I'&Y, is the universal spread of education.
The tenth ray is the organization of the arbitral court of
justice, or the Parliament of Man, before the members of which
all- the international and inter-govemmental problems are arbi-
trated.
The eleventh ray is the equality of the sexes-the giving of
the same educational facilities to women as to men, so that they
may beco~e adorned with all the vU;tues of humanity.
The twelfth ray is the solution of the economic problems
of the world, so that each individual member of humanity may
enjoy the utmost comfort and well-being. .
The thirteenth ray is the spread of an auxilliary world-
language.
Just as the rays. of the phenomenal sun are infinite, like-
~he rays of the Sun of Reality are infinite. The above sum-
mar!' only conpuns a few rays.
The spreading of these rays will deliver the world of hu-
manity :from the darkness of ignorance, strangeness, and nar-
rowness, and will guide it to the centre of all these rays. Then
the foundation of warfare and strife, animosity and hatred, will
. be destroyed from amongst the people, and the misunderstand-
ings existing between the religions will be dispelled. The foun-
dation of the religions of God is one, and that is the ONENESS
of the world of humanity.
Praise be to God! while travelling in America I found at-
tentite ears. I associated and became intimate with many pe0-
ple. I observed that their object is the spread of fellowship
amongst all people. and their highest hope is the extraordinary
advancement of the human world. Similarly in London I met
many blessed and enlightened souls who are striving with heart
and soul to create love and amity between the various nations
and races. It is my hope that from day unto day these lofty
ideals _may find greater spread, and these philanthropic inten.-
tions may more and more appear, so that all the nations' of the
world may become the manifestors of merciful attributes, and
there may remain no strife and ill-feeling amongst religions and
communities. This is the everlasting glory t This is eternal
prosperity! This is the paradise of the world of humanity.

Digitized by Coogle
RBALITY
Education in the World of Humanity is Divided Into Two Paria:
First-Material Education.
Seoond-Spiritual Education.
Material education confers upon man the means of phyaieal
comfort; the complicated physical needs of humanity are M-
sured and material advancement is made possible in worldly af-
fairs. For example, the European nations, through the blessings
of material education, have made marvellous progress.
The founders of the school of material education are the
past and contemporary philosophers and thinkers. Scientists
and inventors through the application of their mental faculties,
bring forth upon the arena of existence wonderful enterprises
and undertakings; thus man enjoys the benefit of the labours of
these leaders of thought.
However, the teachings of these material educators do not
have effect in the world of morality, and if they display any ef-
feet it is very small, for material education simply develops the
physical side of humanity. It is incapable of illumining the dark
regions of the great world of morality. Eternal beatitude is not
made possible through the spread of material education.
Consider, after all, how the sphere of material education is
limited. Even if man satisfies his greatest desires for material
comfort he is but like unto a bird! Imagine the happy state of
a bird which flies in the immensity of space, hops from one
branch to another, and builds its nest upon the loftiest branch,
whence it can view the whole panorama of nature spread before
its eyes-a scene of ravishing beauty and enchantment. Its tiny
nest is more beautiful than a King's most sumptous palace. Its
wealth consists of all the seeds in the fields, of the cooling springs
flowing from the breast of the mountains, and of the green mea.-
dows. This is the highest point of physical bliss and enjoyment,
which is made possible in a more perfect manner for the birds
of the fields than for men. These things are prepared for them
without any hard labour or suffering. They know not sorrow,
neither any danger or fear, such as men experience in their liv~s.
In the utmost ease and happineSs they live.
Such, then, is the happiness of the animal world. But the
happiness of the human world comes from the virtues of the
world of humanity, which enjoyment the animals know not of.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 18
That comes from the extension of the range of vision, the ex-
cellencies of the world of humanity; the love of God, the knowl-
edge of God, equality between the people, justice and equity and
ideal communication between hearts.
These are the principles upon which the structure of human
happiness is built. Spiritual education consists of the inculca-
tion of these ideals of Divine morality, promotes these high
thoughts. This spiritual education is made possible through the
power of the Holy Spirit. As long as the breath of the Holy
Spirit does not display any influence, spiritual education is not
obtained; whereas if a soul is inspired by the Holy Spirit, he will
be enabled to educate.a nation.
Consider the records of bygone philosophers: the utmost
that they could do was to educate themselves. The circle of their
influence was very limited; all that they could do was to in-
struct a few pupils. Of course a type was the influence of Plato
and Aristotle. These p'hilosophers were only able to train a
limited number of people. But those souls who are assisted by the
breath of the Holy Spirit can educate a nation. The prophets
of God were neither philosophers nor celebrated for their genius.
Outwardly they belonged to the common people, but as they
were encircled with the all-comprehending power of the Holy
Spirit, they were thus enabled to impart a general education to
all men. For instance, His Holiness the Christ and His Holiness
Mohammad were not among the thinkers of the age, neither
were they counted great geniuses; but through the power of
the Holy Spirit they were able to confer universal instruction
upon many nations. .
They illumined the world of morality. They laid the fonn-
. dation of a spiritual sovereignty which is everlasting. Similarly
with those souls who have entered the Tabernacle of the Cause
of God. Although not important in appearance, yet everyone is
confinned in stimulating the cause of general moral instruction.
Therefore it has become evident that real spiritual universal
education cannot be realized save through the breath of the Holy
Spirit. Man must not look at his own capabilities, but think of
the power of the Holy Spirit.
In this age His Holiness Baha'o'llah has breathed the Holy

Digitized by Coogle
14 REALITY
Spirit into the dead body of the world, consequently every weak
soul is strengthened by these fresh Divine ou~reat~
every poor man will become rich, every darkened soul will be-
come illumined, every ignorant one will become wise, because
the confirmations of the Holy Spirit are descending like unto
torrents. A new era of Divine consciousness is upon us. The
world of hwnanity is going through a process of transformation.
A new race is being developed. The thoughts of human brother-
hood are permeating all regions. New ideals are stirring the
. depths of hearts, and a new spirit of universal consciousness is
being profoundly felt by all men.
Translated from the original Persian by Mirza Ahmad Sohrab.

The Q\tiet Way
From the white of snowy cloudlet,
From the firmament of blue,
From the heights of peace and rightness,
Comes a message, plain and true.
Softly comes a quiet message,
Softly falls it without presage,
For the tiines are wild with clangor,
And there's need for peace to sue,
There is need to hush the anger-
Hear these words ere yet ye rue.

"Wrongs of childhood, signs of manhood,
Errors of all sorts of Ufe,
Inequalities of fortune,
Will not straighten out in strife.
~e the hating, cease tile judging,
Cease the discord and the grudging-
There's no cause for aught save kindness,
All are one in interests rife;
Let not willful human blindness
Mar the unison of life.

Digitized by Coogle
RBALITY 1&
"Only to the mind quiescent
_ Comes the secret of the way
Bow all men shall dwell together
In true accord-as men may.
Peace! descend upon the nations
In their grave deliberations.
Then with calm, untroubled vision,
Steady nerve and broad survey,
Shall be rendered wise decision
To all questions of the day.

"Interlacings of all interests
And adjustments new befall;
In the settlement of crisis,
Mark ye heed the higher call.
Only love can quell the riot,
Only love can make the quiet;
Brotherhood-or else ye perish-
For all peoples, great and small;
As one family live, and cherish
God the Father over all."
Barnetta Brown.

Extract from an address given by Abdul Baha in London, Eng.,
1911.
''This is a new cycle of human power. All the horizons of
world are lumibous, and the world will become indeed as a gar-
den and a paradise. It is the hour of Unity of the sons of men
and of the drawing together of all the races and classes.
"The gift of God to this enlightened Age is the knowledge
of the Oneness of Mankind and the fundamental oneness of re-
ligion. War shall cease between nations, and by the will of God
the Most Great Peace shall come; the world will be seen as a
new world and all men will live as brothers."

Though unity was produced in by-gone centuries, still com-
plete unity was not feasible; for the means and causes of union
were wanting, and among the five continents of the world con-

Digitized by Coogle
16 REALITY

neetion and communication did not exist. Moreover, even among
the people of one continent, intercourse and interchange of ideas
was difficult. Therefore intercourse, unity, connection and inter-
change of the ideas of all the people of the world in one place
was impossible and unfeasible. But now the means of connec-
tions are many and really the five continents of the world are
as one.
Individual travelling to all places and the exchange of ideas
with all the people is facilitated and practicable to the greatest
degree; it is such that each person through published news is
able to be infonned of the condition, religions and ideas of all
nations. It is the same with all the continents of the world;
that is to say, nations, states, cities, and villages are in need of
one another, and none of them are independent of one another,
for political connections exist between them all.
The connection ef commerce, art, science and agriculture
is evident and has absolute sway. Therefore union and harmony
is possible to be produced among all. These means of conneCtion
are the wonders of this glorious century. and great epoch. The
fonner centuries were deprived of this, for this enlightened cen-
tury has another power, another splendor, another condition.
That is why you see it daily bringing forth some new wonder.
Finally it will lighten shining lights in the gatherings of the
world. Like the aurora of the morning the signs of these great
lightel are apparent in the horizons of the world.
The first light is political union, and a little trace of this
has already appeared.
The second light is harmony of ideas in regard to. great
things and the effeet of this will soon be apparent.
The third light is the union of freedom, that also will surely
be produce4. .
/ The fourth light is the union of religion and this is the es-
sential foundation; the evidence of thi8 union will appear in the
gatherings of the world with divine power.
The fifth light is the union of nationalities and in this cen-
tury the union of brotherhood will appear in absolute niight; at
last all the people of the world will consider themselves natives
of one country.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 17
The sixth union is the union of the classes. All the people
at the world will be as one kind.
The seventh light is the union of one language; that is to
laY, that a language will be made which all the people will learn
and through it converse with one another.
These things which have been mentioned will surely come
to pass for they are confirmed by a heavenly power. Consider
that in Persia there were so many different classes, antagonistic
IeCts and diverse ideas, that it was in a worse condition than
all the world, but now through the Holy Breath of the Spirit
it has attained to such a degree of union and connection that
these different people, antagonistic creeds, hostile classes are as
a lOuI. You will see them associating, conversing and commun-
ing with one another in perfect union, brotherhood and frater-
llit,.. In large meetings you see Christians, Jews, Zoroastrians
and Moslems associating and conversing with one another in
perfect union brotherhood, love freedom, joy.
Consider what the power of the GREATEST NAME has
tIooe!
Translated by M. F. Ameen.

First talk given by Abdul Baha before the Mash-rak-el-
Azkar convention in Chicago in 1912. The prayer He closed
with-
"0 God, let this American Democracy become glorious in
8piritual degrees, even as it has aspired to the material degrees,
-and render this great Government victorious, confirm this
revered Nation to hoist the Standard of the Oneness of humanity
to promulgate the Most Great Peace, to become thereby most
1I0rious and praiseworthy among all the nations of the world."

The League of Nations
By Loai8e Waite
Thou League of Nations! Dream of poets past,
And vision of the Prophets great of old;
Foretold by Messengers of Light and Love,
Thy birth hour now draws nigh for all the world.

Digitized by Coogle
18. REALITY

No power of darkness, greed, or selfish aim,
Can hold thee back, God's will shall now be done,
As well might man with human strength endeavor,
To stop the rising of tomorrow's SUD.
.
The Word which bade thee BE, hath spoken been,
It is a part of God'!) Eternal Plan;
All hail to thee! 0 League of Nations Great!
All hail to thee! 0 Parliament of :Man!

The New Crucifixion
T HE repetition of noise creates gradually an effect of mono-
tony equivalent to silence; the refinement and increase of
pain brings with it a narcotic of perfect peace; and so to
the imagination turning and returning to the shock and agony
of this war, the war SeemS at last as though it were not. It
seems as though it were not, that is, in tenns of the tense suc-
cession of details until now branded 80 painfully upon the mind.
The mind absorbs detail áto the point of saturation, after which
áthe gate of impression swings closed. Then new faculties a&-
lIert their domination, for the exhaustion of sensibility means
'the release of reason. And this process takes place, not accord-
ing to the outer event, but according to the inner law. To be
fulftlled, it requires minds of a certain quality. Over such minds,
the process holds irresistable authority-far more .authority
than the tense succession of details itself. To them, the event
becomes secondary, the meaning of the event all in all.
Thus it is not strange, but on the contrary quite natural, to
discover emerging from all sides a practical unanimity about
the meaning of the War. By Gennan and Englishman as well
as by American and Dane, to a degree depending only upon the
individual's power of insight, it is being uneasily realized 'that
battle and campaign have lost their first compelling significance,
that national partisanship is strangely melting in a new loyalty
and. conviction, the supreme significance of truth. Whispered
yesterday, spoken today, it will be cried loudly tomorrow, echoed

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY
- . 19

back and forth by the best minds of the race, that the purpose
of the partisan temperament, victory, is impossible to either or
any combatant. This is the truth of the situation-the truth
. finally crystallized by creative reason from the ch1ws of detail.
Mind has ~asserted its organic law, its universality of process,
against the blindness of national hate, racial prejudice, lust and
pomp of battle. In the minds prepared to receive her, truth has
come to birth, irrespective of political associations. Those minds
which are still violently partisan, claiming victory at any cost,
are minds of coarser stuff requiring a longer period and addi-
tional shocks before reaching the point of saturation; or else
they are minds aftIieted by periodic hysteria-like certain pieces
of music, they' continually 'return to the beginning,' and never
complete the nonnal cycle of thought. Yet despite the fact that
at the present moment only a few realize that victory, in tenns
of professional bias and national pride, is become the glass moun-
tain no enchantment can aseend-despite the fact that more ~en,
more wealth and resources are being poured into the hoppers of
war-nevertheless this is but the energy of momentum; the real
forces have turned toward peace. Peace, but not victory.
Peace without victory to any combatant or alliance of com-
batants means only one thing: peace with defeat to every parti-
&an concerned. With respect to the present situation, that out-
come has gradually come to appear inevitable, and the mind can
aeeept it without question. But when we compare such a result
with any previous war, we throw off this mood of the inevitable
and rub our eyes in astonishment, scarcely knowing whether we
are asleep or awake. War without victory'l Power without ac-
complishment - - - it is like saying cause without effect. For
while each nation can slowly grow accustomed to the idea of non-
victory for itself, it does so without realizing that every other
nation is making up its mind to the same thing. The situation
is like a -game of button-button-who's-got-the-button in which
every player is thoroughly aware he hasn't the button in his own
hand, but trusts implicitly in the idea that the button is securely
held by someone else. For how could there be a game without
the button? But this war is the game without the button. It
is defeat without the counterweight, victory, power without ac-
complishment, cause without effect.

Digitized by Coogle
20 REALITY

For, after all, what anny defeats the other anny? Which
is action, which its equal and opposite re-aetion? It seems to
me that no annyáaetually defeats any other anny, but that the
war is like that problem in algebra where enonnous values, im-
posingly bracketed and powered, intricately combined, eventually,
after frantic computation, cancel out altogether and produce
zero. It is a war of titanic cancellations. Subtracting a mil-
lion unit from a similar million gives the same result as sub-
tracting one unit from one. The only difference is that the
greater quantities require more effort and longer time to reduce.
But that is the glowing point every intuitive mind in the world
is beginning to focus upon. A war of universal defeat. Gigan-
tic force reduced to impotence. But what has stripped military
force of its habitual privileges, victory and conquest? To esti-
mate the result in tenns of opposition between such and such
armies, such and such resOurces, such and such conditions--
this. is to think in the old manner, under the domination of sen-
sibility. The new manner of thinking, establishing an organic
unity of events corresponding to the organic unity of mind it-
self, pereeives that while such and such annies are fighting to
a stalemate, this result is being brought about not in terms of
passionate, self-seeking alliances, but in tenns of the-interest
of society as a whole. The result could not have been contained
within the special interest of any state, but it was foreseen by
many who looked to the interest of all states. That is what de-
feats every anny thrown upon the field-the indestructable equi-
librium of modem society. This equilibrium is not old; in fact,
it asserts itself unmistakeably now for the first time. Through -
science and invention we have progressed to the point where
the old equilibrium of victory and defeat is impossible. In ac-
cordance with this fact, every predominance established by one
side is negatived by another predominance established by the
opposing side-and so it will be to the end. Not one nation will
emerge from the war with the unearned increment that always
hitherto justified the conqueror's mood. .
And obviously, the instrument by which the new equilib-
rium has asserted its invincible authority is nothing else than
the soldier himself. A million soldiers represent an engine of
force unspeakably formidable-if the engine can be run. But

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 21
what manner of engine is this which can be run only against
another engine of the same power? However the problem be
twisted about, the ~nclusion is zero. Thus we must appreciate
that military force today, far from being power, is actually im-
potence. The soldier hasá nothing to do now with the ,winged
victory; his symbol has become the crucifixion. How long shall
we continue believing that the soldier is slain by his soldier-foe?
When shall we perceive that all the soldiers alike are being slain
by the unity of society, a unity maintaining itself in exquisite
equilibrium throughout the most diverse circumstances the
world ever looked upon? For that is the law of the situation-
the fact that society has become united in reality while men
".lave been scheming as if society were still a series of isolated,
self-sufficient tlLates. And so what crucifies the Soldier is pre-
cisely what might have been expected-Truth.
. But only a few centuries ago it was Truth crucified by the
Soldier. Only a few' centuries ago, Truth was so feeble in the
opinion of men that it could be scourged by a few centurions
and hung between two thieves. And now it has grown so mighty
that Trl,tth strides the world, a colossus to which every state and .
people seems a frenzied dwarf. Truth conquers all the nations,
all the armies, all the efforts turned against it by a world whose
heart still believes that Truth is feeble and alone. Against
this shield every spear is broken. The child will appreciate the
power of Truth at last, the Truth whose name was Love but
now is Unity; the fool will reckon upon it or perish in his folly.
Is it an error of logic to identify Love, the spiritual idea, with
Unity, the social fact? Not when we learn to perceive one as acorn,
the other as oak; the one as the necessity resident in vision,
the other as the same necessity exemplified in fact. The outer
condition has come at last to correspond with the inner, to the
effect that henceforth social pressure will serve to re-inforce
spiritual pressure instead of resisting it. The change is enor-
mously signifcant. It means that against the pestilent jungle
of war gates of triple brass are swung closed, and that, on the
other side of the soul, a door to the sun is opened.

Digitized by Coogle
ITY

For Freedom's Sake
The mighty earth is quaking,
'Tis wet with crimson stain,
The cannon's l"O8l' is waking,
Ma,n'£Z1 fiery pain.
The .....,~~;r~'C"~"'
Lies
The
Is lost lust.

The sun of Truth is shining
O'er all the earth today,
Showing that men are brothe1'll,
Made from a common clay.
One in and Iv~,
One and pain,
Since th£Z1Y spirit,
One this plane."

No more shall women tremble,
Nor 1Ie88 be strewn with blood.
The hosts of right assemble,
They march with gallant treacl.
From scenes of strife infernal,
To day£Z1 peace,
They di£Z1d eternal,
That may ceue.

We come in ftlight, to ftght for riaht
So that all may brothen be,
From shore to shore, forever mo~
And every soul on earth be free.
Up men, awake, for Freedom'. sake,
Ring eall.
Till and sea,
Ia ~~t7~t
Annie
REALITY

Words of Abdul-Baha to some American Friends
"Ye are the lights which shall be diffused: ye are waves
of that sea which shall spread and overflow the world. Each
wave is precious to Me and My nostrils shall be gladdened by
your fragrance."
Another Commandment give I unto you: that ye love one
another as I love you. Great mercy and blessings are promised
to the people of your land, but on on~ condition: that their
hearts be filled with the Fire of Love, that they live in perfect
kindness and harmony, 'like one soul in different bodies, like one
80111 in difterei1t bodies.
If they fail in this condition, the great blessings will be
deferred. Never forget this. Look at one another with the eye
of perfection. Look at Me, follow Me, be as I am; take no
thought for yourselves or your lives,-whether ye eat, or whether
ye sleep, whether ye are comfortable, whether ye be well or ill,
whether ye are with friends or foes, whether ye receive praise
or blame; for all these things ye must not care at all. Look at
Me, and be as I am! Ye must die to yo~elves and to the world;
80 shall ye be bom again and enter the Kingdom of Heaven~
Behold a eandle,-how it gives its light. It weeps its life
away, drop by drop, in order to give forth its' flame of light.

Extract from the address of Abdul Baha at the Leland Stanford
University, California, in 1912. ,
"We are on the eve of the battle of Annaggeddon, refered
to in the 16th Chapter of Revelation. The time is two years
hence, when only a spark will set aflame the whole of Europe.
The soeial unrest in all the countries, the growing religious skep-
ticism antecedent to the Millenium are already here. Only a
spark 'will set aflame the whole of Europe, as is prophesied in
the verses of Daniel, and in the Book of John.
"Before 1917 kingdoms will be annihilated, cataclysms will
rock the Earth. Then all nations will be as one faith and all
D}en as brothers, and these fruitless strifes and ruinous wars-
shall cease. and the Most Great Peace shall come, and man shall
not glory in this that he loves his country, but rather in this
that he loves his kind."

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY

The Disarmament Conference
By Valeria ~Mude Kelsey
As the date set for the Disarmament Conference approaches,
we are reminded of certain words uttered by Abdul Baha.
"These ruinous political conditions wiD pass away and the
MOST GREAT PEACE wiD eome. The earth will be seen 88
a new earth and all men shall dwell together as brothers."
There is no person now living who fully understands the
tremendous import' of these words, but there are many who ap.-
preciate the value of the Disarmament Conference as a vital
step towards that ideal, and it is no stretch of the imagination
to declare that the approaching international parley is the di-
~t result of the proclamation uttered by Abdul Baha. Any-
one who possesses even a small understanding of the universal
movement known as the Bahai Revelation, sees, centered in Ab-
dul Baha, the Covenant of God to all the peoples of the earth
that wars shall cease, that Brotherhood shall be established,
that the Most Great Peace shall come. Wherever we find a
human being capable of unprejudiced investigation this state-
ment is enthusiastically confinned. •
What historic steps will these men of the nations take when
they assemble in Washington for the first world conference upon
disannament? wm they come together freed from all party
jealousies, capable of rising above national interests, opening
their minds to the vast meaning of international peace and so
preparing themselves in love to Go4 and to one another that
the Divine Decree may easily become established? Or will they
choos&o-urged by the old'thoughts of preparedness and protec-
tion-the lesser ideal of partial disarmament, looking to a fU-
ture day when complete disannament shall be possible. No
more important question has ever required action than this. No
greater opportunity has ever appeared for the abilities of men.
In the history of the world its peoples have chosen the
fractional ideal until forced by economic or social disaster into
the whole concept of possible truth. It is this lack of vision,
this cowardly compromise because of fear that has creafed
wars for thousands of years, each war preparing the way for
.
Digitized by Coogle
REALITY

another. It is the brute quality in man which makes him in-
stinctively trust to foree, rather than rise to the station where
love and trust are po88ible-love and trust in himself going
forth to his bl'Qther, love and trust in the brother responding to
those vital impulses wjrlch are constructive and which alone lead
to peace. •
Today, however, we have reached a place where the entire
world is involved, where all the nations are in tunnoil. There is
financial, social and economic disorder over most of the earth;
famine, pestilence and terrible diseases ravage the body of man;
flood, fire, tempest and earthquake take their toll of human life
and everywhere is unrest and dread of the morrow. Hemmed
in on all sides by physical limitations, which are reflections of
the long centuries of compromise which the inner man has ef-
fected, we have reached at last that high dramatic moment when
we must make the greatest choice of all-when we must loosen
our fevered clutch upon those gaudy "half-gods" which we have
so dearly loved, for we may survive only on one condition-that
we choose, and choose swiftly and wholly, the pure id~ and
follow it to the bitter end. When that choice is made-an~ it
will be made, 8S everyone knows who realizes the destiny of
man-then will the words of Abdul Baha be understood, for
then it will be a simple task, as well as a glorious opportunity,
for all men to live together as brotll.ers-in that world which
their purified hearts shall make "new."
Read the words of Baha'o'llah:
"0 Son of Dustl
Vemy, I say the most negligent of the seruants is he who
r
disputes and prefers
.
himself to his brother. I say,
o brethren, adorn yourselves with deeds rather than
words/"
This is the Key which will open the richest treasure box of
existence-DEEDS. "Deeds, rather than words t" With all our
belief in our own development, our boast of civilization, our in-
tellectual pride, we stand today threatened with the failure of
the ages. The earth is crushed to its knees with war debts, its
sons still suffering from battle wounds and allowed to go with-
out employment, hearts are still tom with anguish and the deso-
lation of hate and greed still rolls in terrible clouds to obscure

Digitized by Coogle
II RBALITY

the minds. Yet man is Man, sent forth from God with a great
destiny, and there is in him the power to rise from any darJmeu
qd choose the light; there is in him the power to achieve that
destiny through deeds-and of all deeds that man has ever com-
passed there remains for him the supreme deecI--4Iianaaa_tl
The freedom of the nations, the fJ"eedom of the world I
Why should we debate for one moment a partial di8&I'UUP
ment? If disannament is a good thing, why not have it en-
tirely? Isn't it because we have lost touch with one another
that we talk of a partial ideal? It is time to open our eyes and
face the. situation, time that we should no longer be hum.bugged
with sophistries, with out-worn theories, with the fonnulae of
politicians. This is the Day of God, He is speaking, IDs Voice
goes forth over the earth and .every blade of grass and every
grain of sand trembles. It is time that man trembled, toO, al-
though, lost in his own ego he is difficult to reach. Yet tremble
he will for even now the sigq grow clearer that his dependence
upon self, fails. In man's extremity the Divine Opportunity
becomes apparent and the real man is lifted out of his fear and
strengthened to act boldly for the common good. God is the
Liberator and this is the Day of God, the Day "when nothing
else is to be seen" save God, for He has come "in the Kingdomá
of His Father" to establish the ''new earth" in the he&rts of the
people to open the gates of the Millenium to the orthodox, to
free the souls in bondage regardless of color, race or creed.
In Boston, on Commonwealth Avenue, there is a statue of
William Lloyd Garrison and on one side of the base are these
words: "I am in earnest. I will not exeuse, I will Dot equivocate,
I will Dot retreat ODe ineh, and I will be heard I" On the other
side, these words stand forth with tremendous simplicity. ex-
plaining his courage: "My eountry is the world and all mankind
are my eountrymeD I"
If the people of Boston were told that they set up a statue
to a Bahai they would undoubtedly p~test, yet nevertheless,
- such is the ease, for the words of William Lloyd Garrison are
fundamentals of this Universal Movement which is so powerful
in' the world today. This man was without race prejudice, he
was full of love for mankind, he served mankind, he did not fail

Digitized by Coogle
•

REALITY
,..,
mankind when action was imperative,-and aU these are Bahai
qualities.
In reality there is no inequality among men-there is only
the feeling of difference bred by ignorance, lack of opportunity
and prejudice. An honest Chinamen is the equal of 811" honest
Jew and an honest colored man is the equal of a white man who,
is on the same plane. All feeling of differences p888 away in the
universal consciousness which comes to man when touched by
the Divine Power of the Revelation.
It is this consciousness which must come forth in man be-
fore the importance of disannament can be understood, before
it can be effected. Until men cease to fear one another, until
they love one another in that purity of purpose where the wel-
fareáof someone else is sought before one's own, Disarmament
will not be reached. This is what Abdul Baha means when He
tells us that the "Most Great Peace wiD eome,"-that peace
within the heart, that awakened consciousness, that quickening
of the spirit, whereby all superficial views of life will fade away
and only the clear shining facts of being will stand forth; that
man has' a destiny, that he is a spiritual being emanating from
God, that life is endless progression-worlds on worlds; but that
only as we use, as we live, as we apply the truth as we see it
and know it and feel it, do we move forward into those limitless
realm.s of being which await the "chosen"-those who have not
been _tided to know the universal principles but who have
saerifieed everything in order to clothe themselves with the at-
tributes of God.
In the meantime, the days and nights will pass and the ones
chosen to discuss disannament will meet. Oh, what prayers
should go forth from the "Friends of God" that the hearts may
be prepared, that the world may be prepared, that the Divine
Will may be effected now and the'people not need to be plunged
into still deeper chaos before they will dare to see and choose
the best, scoring compromise, strong in their vision of world
need, of God's love for all mankind. For prayer and deeds are
the same, they are the lifting of the heart to God that His Will
may be accomplished, the "binding of gold chains about the feet
of God" and in that ''binding'' the consummate release of spirit-
ual energy which the world needs for its cure.

Digitized by Coogle
• REALITY

Making the Bust of PreSident Harding
A series. of events have developed in the last ~ear which
touch 'pon my work and incidentally BUgpst disarmament of
, a certain nature.
As I have modelled a bust of Senator Harding one week be-
fore he became President, I have been asked by a very ardent
Bahai, who is giving her whole life in the cause of humanity to
write up my experience with our head executive.
I remember while I was working in the Senator's private
office a friend came in and said to the Senator, "I think you are
going to get in, Warren." Senator Harding answered that it
was in the &tars. So we have good reason to imagine tftat it
was in the stars, as Senator Harding is now President of the
great and peaceful United States of America, and is bringing
about unlimited interest throughout the world in the discussion
of disarmament.
Interest in disal'lnament is a natural result of the.President's
ethical development. The people with whom I stayed in Marion,
Ohio, happened to know the President's mother very well, and I
was told that she was a very earnest believer in the old and new
Testament. She brought up her children in accord with the true
teachings of Christ and taught them to serve mankind, it may be
said as the good Samaritan saved the baffied man. Can it not
be stated that the entire Western World is now in about the
same condition as was the baftled man in the story of the rood
Samaritan?
Well then, who is going to be the, good Samaritan of our
modem times? Who will be the forerunners that are going to
take a hand in relieving mankind of the suffering that has come
upon it through the great war? Since I have spent about a week
in the private office of Senator Harding, I can say that he may
prove to be one of our good Samaritans. He posed for his por-
trait bust to help me and help some of the East-Side gamins,
who are talented in art, that I teach.
I grew up myself an East-Side boy in New York City, and
carved and drew ever since I can remember. My own early
struggles gave me an insight into the psychology of the street

Digitized by Coogle
,

RBALITY
gamin, which I could not have understood otherwise. The East-
Side boy is a fearless creature, and respects only those who do
things. To make a somersault, to make a good dive, or create
something, wins them over.
One day, when I was painting on the street in one of the
toughest neighborhoods of the East-Side, a jeering crowd sur-
rounded me. As I was brushing in with large masses the street
scene that was befo~ me for color effect, the gang leader said,
"He's just daubin it in now," but when I began to get the form,
the crowd changed entirely, animosity gave way to utmost sym-
pathy, and instead of enemies they became my friends, anxious
to pose for me, to carry my easel, and help me in every' way.
Co~plete unity was established between us.
Congenial occupation alone can give each one his place in
the great orchestra of mankind, and thereby bring about a true
form of happiness.
I went down to the lower East-Side one day, a short time .
after the armistice was Biped, to see a settlement worker re-
garding a commission. There I saw a gang of the toughest kind
of kids, very much bent upon destruction. The janitor in the
settlement said, "They have stolen the door knob, they undo the
electric bulbs and sell 'em, and they break our windows." The
windows are broken when the different gangs begin to fight, as
each gang stores up ammunition which is composed of bricks
and bats, the bricks being used in long distance quarrels and
the bats in close range. I met some of these gamins, and so
reminded myself of my previous days. I asked some of these
tough kids if they would like to draw, and they replied yes. So
I formed a class of about twelve in this settlement, and to the
Mll'Prise of the janitor, I managed to maintain order. In a little
whiJe readjustment took place and disarmament came about.
Their ammunition was forgotten about or lost. Charcoal and
charcoal paper took its place, and in some eases even books. All
boys like fair play, and they also like to be helped to find what
i8 congenial for them to do. It is through this that constructive
tendencies will replace the destructive ones. Three of the boys
whom I taught are showing decided promise as coming artiste,
Frank Peck, M. Posener, and Steven Culbert.
President Harding's attitude towards the development in art

Digitized by Coogle
80 REALITY

is very encouraginl', and he no doubt will be very helpful 88 far
as he can to bring about better conditions for the artist in this
country. I saw the President as he came into his headquarte1'8
one Sunday night, and was much impressed by his calm and
sincere nature. It was the week before election, when he wu
extremely busy, but he met the request to model his bust.with
sympathetic kindness, and permitted me to spend the evening
with him in his office, where I set up my clay.
He said: "Hello," as I came in, and went on with the speech
he was writing, and in the midst of the buzz of telephones and
the clangor of a busy office, I worked on until after midnight.
Others disappeared, but the Senator and I worked. It was very
late when he &rose, and I ventured to ask for 8,Jlother sitting the
following day. He answered promptly: "Ten o'clock tomorrow
morning," for the President is always an early riser. I accepted
the appointment with enthusiasm, and never felt moreá at home
than when sitting next the Senator's desk and modellina' his
head.
The President's faCe appears 88 having a majority of convex
fonna with few. concave forms. His general appearance from
the point of view of an imaginary analysis reminded me of the
American eagle. The color of his hair and his very shaggy eye-
brows, so distinctly American, suggest this, and he is the type of
American who imparts sympathy and loyalty in every way.
There is something very honest hovering about him. Much of
this is registered in his mouth, for his approvals and disappro-
vals can easily be detected through that part of his head. It is
only when he is extremely joyous or very angry that his eyes
attract attention. When he is angry his eyes become live coals
under his shaggy brows. When he is in an exceptionally joyous
mood the eyes sparkle and become full of light.
Senator Harding was extremely kind in giving me these
appointments for modelling his bust at such a very busy mo-
ment in his life, and this was partly owing to the fact that he
sympathized heartily with the cause for which I was working,
namely, to provide a fund with wJllch I could enlarge the artis-
tic work I had started with my little group of street gamins.
Meanwhile as some of the sittings took place under the tree.
of the Marion home, the movie people became interested, and

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 11

several photographs were taken showing the Senator, the bust,
and the sculptor hard at work.
Mr. Harding is UBually "brother Warren" in his home cjr..
cleo He is a most affectionate member of this little circle, where
he is greatly beloved, and this is plainly indicated by the manner
in which the words "brother Warren" are pronounced.
From an &eSthetic point of view it seems rather reasonable
to believe that there should never be a limitation of means for
the development in art, for the true artist is one who moulds
minds to see true and pure beauty in accord with the conception
of nature. This in tum developes constructiveness, and con-
struction brings peace. To do away with the armaments at once
would probably not bring about the best results. But to gradu-
ally develop the human mind with a real understanding in the '
arts~ music, literature, painting, and sculpture, must eliminate
destructive tendencies. All sincere efforts made by the entire
world in this direction would gradually bring about disannament .
by itself. The artist expresses himself through th~ medium
of color and fonn. And is not the entire universe a combination
of color and fonn? The great power above mankind manipu-
lates all through the mediwp of color and fonn. Times change
in manifestations as one color and fonn gives place to another.
The soul has its color and fonn of more ethereal character than
the body, and from the tiniest atom to the mightest mountain,
everything becomes visible through color and fonn.
It is througn this that the artist has the opportunity to
eiilighten mankind with a great beauty that exists on this entire
globe, and since beauty once understood will keep people from
making destructive designs upon one another, the understand-
ing of all things through a real artistic sense may keep the at-
titude of one man towards the other peaceful, since this great
revelation of divine beauty will then manifest itself in the hearts
of the people, and through this disannament may come aboutá
of its owná accord. ~
A true artist should be a natural comopolitan, whether he
is a painter, a sculptor, a musician, a writer, all these may be in-
Ipired to paint, model.or write from the Asiatic races, the Afri-
can races, and those that are near the North and South Poles.
All these have great beauty of their own kind, and have come

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY

into distinct existence through the great power above man, whicll
suffices for their being here.
To bring out the innate power of all these people, and eJl-
Bure their finest evolution, peace must be established. Instea4
of hovering over them with the mailed fist of force, give them
freedom, show them love, let them feel the promise of that
great peace for whieh the world is working and longing.
Louis Kei1&.

Awake MankindI
Awake mankind-awake!
See what is now at stake!
Life, life of every race--
Would you that life efface
In blood and battle gore?
Leave your Creator more!

Arise from your bespattered bloody filth,
And break the sword blade e'en to hilt.
The Lord of Hosts will not fore'er forgive-
His light and glory you cannot deceive.
He made not man for war and bitter fray,
That he should lift but bloody hands to pray.
Can you for hate atone?
You are His life alone.
He has ereated it,
And consecrated it.
You hurl to dust what He has made,
And through the bloody ruin wade.

Arise plankind before it is too late!
Find justice seated at the people's gate.
No more of slaughter and of sundering fight,
But a sublimity of glorious light.
Only the brotherhood uniting all
Can save humanity's encompassed fall.
Marco Zim.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY sa

The Current Art .
In the orgy of tax adjustments with which the legislators
are struggling just now there has been a suggestion made, which
illustrates what appreciation for art rises in the hearts of some
of our noble Senators, namely, that candy should be taxed S%,
and art 6%! In other words, both are luxuries dear to the
feminine heart, but art as the least necessary, can be better
spared, and therefore, must bear the greater tax. It would be
too cruel to render impossible her customary pounds' of sweets,
but let us limit roundly her etchings, her paintings, and all those
bits of beauty which feed her starving soul.
. It is a sad pity that there are still captains of industry bred
among us who regard it as an honor to plant wheat fields, but a
disgrace to paint them, who can never understand that hunger
of the soul for beauty which makes one starve and die without
it, and beCome drunken with ecstasy in its presence. And yet
these are God given faculties out of which are bom the divine
capacity to see such unknown vistas as Dante perceived and
Puvis de Chavannes painted and the older architects reared into
mighty cathedrals.
All of which is a preface to the fact that the gallery ex-
hibits which mean 80 much to the art lover began in October, I

and have already given a delightful foretaste of the winter feast.
There was a charming exhibit at Scott and Fowles of William
Blake's illustrations of Dante. Blake entered the same world
as the older poet, but through a different highway, and with a
passport bearing quite a different vise, so that sometimes his
interpretation of Dante is less ethereal than when he is dealing
with conceptions of Job and the morning stars which sing to-
gether. But he is always so intensely individual and unlike any
predeeessor that he cannot fail to be inspiring.
Quite a unique exhibit of the work of Charles W. Bartlett-
an English artist, long resident in the Orient-was held at the
Brown, Robertson galleries, and Consisted of water colors, oils
and block prints. These latter are most interesting nowadays
to the art lover whose pocketbook is not very deep, because as

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY

they are both drawn and printed by the artist himself, they have
the intimate touch, which is 80 frequently lost in a repl"Qduction.
Mr. Bartlett is now in Honolulu, and his subjects, therefore,
cover a wide range, including India, Chinl( Japan and Hawai.
They also disclose a variety of technical handling which is evi-
• dent especially in the water colors and wood block prints. Some
of these latter are rather too precise and thin, with a suggestion
of Japanese mannerism, while others such as the Taj'mahal,
Sunset, and the beautiful Silk Merehants, India, aremore free in
handling and very beautiful. A brilliant Oriental crowd was
shown in the Gathering of Pilgrims at Chusenji, and the Mo-
haDUDedaa Festival at Amrltsar was very interesting. The
Bridge Benares offered a transporting vista with the camels, the
moving people and architectural suggestion. The Hawaiian sub-
jects, the athletic fishers against the sky, the water, the neta,
were very happily caught, and the exhibit gave charmingly the
impression of Oriental environment and /life. The canvas of
Mother ~d Child was poetic and rich in color.
The exhibit of the work of Marco Zim at the Gallerie In-
time, 749 Fifth Avenue, was the most significant and rich of the
month, and must have left a vivid impression upon the mind
of every visitor. Marco Zim is not yet a familiar name in New
York, for he has lived in California during most of his produc-
tive years, and only last winter ventured into the art galleries
of the metropolis. But he had studied in New York, Chicago
and Paris, and is widely gifted as etcher, painter and sculptor,
as the present exhibit showed.
Zim has acquired a technique exceedingly varied and skil-
ful. As a sculptor he studied with George Grey Barnard and
with Rodin, but has developed an individual handling peculiarly
his own. As a sculptor of portrait heads he is forceful in model-
ling' and powerful in characterization, a realist in fact, while
in ideal subjects, like the exquisite figure of the nymph dOne
for Chatfield-Taylor of Chicago, he expresses an ideal beauty and
grace most unusual in the sculpture of today. The baby faun
on the shoulder of the nymph is humorous -and channing in
the extreme, and it seems that no one ever did a baby faun be-
fore.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY S6

In ideal and genre subjects Zim holds a unique place and he
bids fair to carry along in American art that new impulse which
was manifested last year in the paintings of Bryson Burroughs
at the Montross Gallery, the impulse of purely imaginative and
ideal representation, which has been lacking to a large degree in
American Art. We have always had a group of ideal painters
such as Ryder and Davies, but they have avoided the delineation
of great religious ideas. Zim is not afraid of these, as is evi-
dent in the present exhibit.
As in his sculpture Zim is both realist and idealist, though
tending toward the academic in handling, in his painting and
etching he is intensely modem. He sketches his figures lightly
avoiding ,too much detail and is largely endowed with a color
feeling which never fails in beautiful effect.
The Flight into Egypt is a happy illustration of his gift in
this way. Flooded with the tones of moonlight, it is unique
among the thousand epitomizations of the famous stol'Y, which
have been painted for centuriea. So the Holy Family with the
poetic figure of the young Christ sitting in the doorway is an-
other canvas unusual and poetic in conception and beautiful in
color. The great figure of Destiny standing amid the waves of
life and death is another forceful striking composition, and quite
different in technical handling and composition from everything
else in the room.
In his etching Zim ranks among the best of our younger
school. He works very swiftly and with a most intimate touch,
and loves every phase of humanity in its attainment and suffer-
ing. So his etchings are always bits of poetry drawn from the
walks of life and its experiences with which we are all familiar.
Technically his etchings as a rule are strongly handled and full
of color, but sometimes he chooses to eliminate detail with ex-
cellent effect.
The beautiful canvas of Destiny and the lovely figure of the
nymph are not in the exhibit of the Gallerie Intime. There
is a most sensitive bronze head of Zim's father, which is one of
the best oil his portrait heads. It is remarkable for its fine
modelling rev~ing a complex and highly developed character,
so that while strong in the strictly portrait element, it is inter-

Digitized by Coogle
86 RE~LITY

esting for those temperamental suggestions which delight the
artist. '
There are a number of Zim's California landscapes, which
it seems strange to find here, because the Pacific coast people
could with difficulty let them go. They are so essentially Cali-
fornia that Zim could only have painted them in that locality.
They are most gorgeous in color, wonderful and vigorous in
the handling of vepdure, foliage and trees. They express Cali-
fornia with both its aesthetic and mystical charm. In land-
scape Zim is not strictly an out of door man. He is more post-
impressionist than impressionist. He sketches out of doors, then
goes to his studio, visualizes the thing, and paints his visualiza-
tion. Only in this way could he have painted his marvellous
canvas of Lake Tahoe, for Lake Tahoe to all California is a
shrine. It is not only a spot of beauty and physical refreshment,
but of mystical longing and spiritual stimulus. All this is sug-
gested in this great and beautiful landscape, which gives not
merely the topography of the locality, but thi/i! inner charm and
magnetic quality which all its lovers know.
Another peculiarly Californian touch in these landscapes is
the unmistakable effect of the trade winds upon the trees. One
sees demonic trees in California, twisted and wind riven, yet liv-
. iug things in marked contrast with the gorgeously foliaged
growth about them.
Th.e Gallerie Intime promises to become most attractive
during the winter. Its arrangement gives it the intimate effect
of a home, and it is in charge of Mrs. Pinneo, whose individuality
and charm must impart an unusual quality to the entire insti-
tution. She wishes it to become the resort of those who love art,
so that people wi)l be attracted through this interest and not that
of mere buying and selling, and as she is herself a lover of alt,
she will undoubtedly succeed in her enterprise.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 87

The Great Divide
Each day is like a continent. We ride
From purple dawn to eve's declining shore,
Climbing expectant where eagles soar
Across the central blue. The great divide
II set between two peaks that gaping wide
• Stand- mute apart and keep a bastioned door
Of vision open to the ample fioor
Of vast arenas sloping to the tide.

Ye gates of God that span the pillared light,
How oft, dull-eyed, your sculptured posts 1 pass,
To all their t()wering beauty blind, ~as t
And dead to all their hannony and might.
Henceforth, each morn, with mounting steps I plod
Until I reach the spreading gates of God.

Rere where my feet attain the cen~ral height,
My soul goes forth to vaster fields of power.
Each day, some titan toil, each glorious hour,
lome clearer purpose bursts upon the sight.
On wings of dream, on billows of the light,
I turn each moment to some fragrant bower
Among the eerie hills, some skyey tower
Where joy is free from menacing and blight.

I halt my going in the heights of day
To glimpse my dream of happiness; in awe
My soul leans back upon the changeless law
And 10 the thing is mine I prized alway.
By faith transfonned, the hope of my ideal
Has now become the actual-the real.
Albert Durrant Watson.
'.e 20, 1921.

. DigitizedbyGoogle
88 REALITY

Miss Thomas Hits New Americanism
BRYN MAWR HEAD SAYS "TEACHING THAT THINGS AS
THEY ARE ARE RIGHT" IS MENACE
Lusk Law as an Example
Laments Abuse Poured on Cleveland, Roosevelt and Wilson-
Says Latter Will Be Vindicated
SOUTH HADLEY, Mass., Oct. 7.-Portion of a remarkable
address given by Miss Tho~as, president of Bryn Mawr Univer-
sity at the Founders' Day Celebration of Mount Holyoke College.
This eloquent address upon what should constitute real
Americanism bore the title of "Present-Day Problems in Teach-
ing"---and in discussing it Miss Thomas referred to the present
world wide renaissance in education and its complexities. One
reason for the difficulties of today, she said, "is that the material
on which we operate-the boys and girls in the schools and the
students in our colleges-has been transformed under our handa
into something entirely new and strange."
"Our old methods of teaching fail to get under their skins,"
she continued. "Most of our apparatus of teaching-lectures,
recitations, old-time text books-really belongs in the scrap heap,
especially our text books. Not only our text books but we teach-
ers and we college executives are no longer vital in the eyes of
our students~ The profound interests to which they vibrate,
their currents of passionate thought, sweep by in secret chan-
nels unknown to us.
"Wells's 'Outline of History' furnishes an illustration of
what I mean. It is history of a wholly new kind and m8kes a
world-wide appeal to the ,younger generation. Its inaccuracies,
if there are any that are avoidable in so vast an undertaking, do
not matter at all in comparison to its gripping qualities. Yet
how few historians are making use of it. One courageous pro-
fessor told me that he was using it, and he added that to his
astonishment his habitually indifferent men students turned in-

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 89
to tarnished kittens and lapped it up like new milk. All our
text books must be rewritten from this new point of view.
."But this new and almost universal appreciation of the
power of education has brought upon us what I regard as the
most terrible menace to American schools and colleges and to
free and liberal thought that has come in my lifetime. The
Federal and State Governments, Boards of Education, American-
ization societies, American Legions and organizations of every
kind are demanding that children and college students should be
taught patriotism, concrete citizenship and 100 per cent. Amer-
icanism. This means that school teachers and college profes-
IOrs, as yet only in public schools and State universities, but un-
leu the movement is determinedly opposed sooner or later every-
where, are being required to teach not how to make things as
tile,.. should be, but that things asá they are are right; that the
United States Constitution, as written 134 years ago, is perfect;
that our highly unsatisfactory Government must not be criti-
oiaed; that the United States fiag, which, a&we all know, flies over
lIWly cruel injustices which we hope to set right, must beá rev-
a'enced as a sacred symbol of unchanging social order, of politi-
ell death in life.
No Free Leadership Now
'-rile Lusk law passed in New York State is a hideous ex-
Ialple of what may hal-.;en any day in any and every State. It
i8 impossible to teach in our schools definite political or religious
~ne without arousing conflicting parties, one faction of
which will surely rise up and rend the other. All the conserva-
tive forces now in control of the world are seizing upon this pro-
,..andist teaching in order to capture the younger generation
aDd 80 save their ancient privileges. What this perversion of
education did for Gennany it may easily do for the United
~d:tes. We need nowdProgressive leadership of the most liberal . I

&Ul to save the worl from revolution. It can come only from
the younger generation now in' school and college. In our gen-
eration there is no such light or leading. One hundred per cent.
Americanism such as this will strangle free thought in its cradle.
Cut and dried opinions on practical matters are almost sure to
be wrong. Agreement on contemporary. questions is impossible.

Digitized by Coogle
40 REALITY

'''In my lifetime I have seen four separate times passionaM
differences of opinion raging around four commanding personal-
ities-Gladstone, Cleveland, Roosevelt and Wilson. I was in En.-
land when Gladstone, wlio was then Prime Minister at the en..
of a long and triumphant career of statesmanship, proposed Irio
home rule, in which every' one now believes. The storm of popu-
lar abuse which overwhelmed him on all sides astounded m•.
It was the same with Cleveland, who was a really great Preei-
dent. The feeling against Roosevelt, to whom the United Stat.
owes aD eternal debt of gratitude which it is now happily reco.-
nizing, was so bitter that his name was never mentioned without
horrible abuse at the dinner tables at which I sat, and any de-
fense of him destroyed the amenity of the dinner.
"And Wilson, who had the leadership and vision to put inte
eloquent and moving words the yearning of all nations toward a
world state of international peace and justice, which he strove
against frightful odds to embody in a League of Nations, was a'"
tacked with incredible brutality not only by conservative but
by liberal opinion because he had to compromise with diplomat.
and Prime Ministers who could not be expected all at once t.
become arch-angels. In going round the world in 1920 I saw
streets once named Wilson being revengefully renamed. 'Death
to Wilson' was written on the walls in Italy. On my return te
the UniteQ States I found none so poor as to do him reverence. I
prophecy that, like Washington, Lincoln, Cleveland and Roo. .
velt, Wilson will rise above the welter of conflicting opinion and
take the place that belongs to him on the pedestal of human
greatness.
"If our young people are to be instructed what to think on
such controversial subjects of contemporary politics, teachen
and professors must teach the majority opinion held by Boards
of Trustees and Boards of Education and the communities in
which they teach. There is no other way out. Otherwise their
official heads will inevitably roll into the bUket. Our professors
and teachers will then become timorous souls with no light and
leading. Now is the time -above all others to affirm as never be-
fore the freedom of teaching and freedom of opinion, to refu••
utterly to teach cut and dried opinions, to claim as our hiwhut

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 41
Rcht liberty to train our students to think for themselves and
to. work out for themselves after they leave school and college
.eir own practical applications. Unless the youth of the world
..w in school and college can develop leadership there will be
lIOIle ~ the next generation. Without vision our civilization will
.rely perish."

VISION
It was in a clear light, a radiant flame
Poured from thy presence, that I saw divine
My soul. (Not mine alone!)--t..>ut in that hour
Into my heart such glowing insight came!
And thy dear presence, thy love, only thine
Revealed to me the depths of love and power.
Such moments fade. Man could not live a man
Were the translucent depths of his own soul
Always illumined; for the light divine
Would blind his human weakness. But he can
Behold .at times. To thee I yield the whole.
All thou canst see, all that I saw, is thine.

Ah, God, this soul I love! It is of thee
. As I am thine. Teach me not to forget
Thyself within. Let my ,heart hold Thee still
As dearer, being All. If I could see
Each soul as this I should know Love; and yet
Hardly more perfect. But I seek Thy will
To love and learn and follow, though it Jead
Through every contradiction. I grow cold
Thinking of such love changed, but still I pray
If this must be, to rise and meet the need.
Shall I be weaker than'I was of old?
Nay, stronger, 0 my God! Show me the way.
Virginia Bruce.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY

The Drama
By Franees Eveline Willcox

The important of cultivating and developing individual per-
sonality in the successful accomplishment of results, recent17
came to the attention of the writer, and a consideration of the
subject brought to light the fact that however much time and
attention may be given to mechanical or technical knowledge, it
is after all the personality of the student that has most to do
with making that knowledge valuable to mankind. The lawyer
admitted to the bar after acquiring all that the college can give
him, finds that it is his personality, coupled with the knowledge,
in pleading a case that wins the verdict. The physician, after '
spending tireless months or perhaps years in perfecting himself
in some special branch of his profession, quickly learns that his
personality gains the confidence of his patients, enabling him to
demonstrate more satisfactorily his ability to elleviate suffering.
So it is with the human beings that go to make up the theme
of this department, the theatrical calling. That á'the play is the
thing" has been proven many times, but more frequently it has
been the personality of the player on whose shoulders rests the
weight of the play, that made it a success.
A glance over the following names and productions is a fair
illustration of the above argument. Miss Guilda Veresi, after
repeated disappointments, persuaded Mr. Brock Pemberton, who
was unknown as an independent producer, to become interested
in "Enter Madame" in which she essayed the leading character.
It was not a great play, neither was Miss Veresi a star or a
beauty, yet "Enter Madame" made a phenomenal success due
to the personality of this artist. Miss Carol McComas made such
a pleasing Miss Lulu in "Miss Lulu Betts," that when a misun-
derstanding occurred, making it necessary for her to withdraw
from the east, it was soon found advisable to patch up the differ-
ences so that the personality of the original interpreter of the
character might be continued. "Rollo's Wild Oat," which . eJl-

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY

joyed a long season at the Punch and Judy Theatre, had little to
recommend it as a play, but the personality of Roland Young
made the leading role most attractive and interesting. Dainty
Miss Marylinn Miller, bubbling over with personal chann is the
personification of "Sally" at the New Amsterdam Theatre, and
''The Last Waltz" without Miss Eleanor Painter would lose much
of its popularity.
To go back still farther, what would "Peter Pan," "The
Little Minister," "Quality Street" and "What Every Woman
Knows'" have been without Miss Maude Adams and her inimi-
table personality? Could anyone but William Gillette have made
"Sherlock Holmes" the fascinating hero beloved by every one
who saw him? Mr. David Warfield's interpretation in "The
Music Master" and his creation of "Peter Grimm" in its original
production and now in a successful revival, are among the mas-
terpieces in theatrical history, entirely through Mr. Warfield's
individual personality. When "The Sign on the Door" was first
produced with Miss Mary Ryan, it was found that she was en-
tirely unsuited to the part but when Miss Marjory Rambeau suc-
ceeded her, Miss Rambeau made the sensation of last season.
Jrfiss Laurette Taylor and Mr. Georp C. Tyler recognized the
value of the personality of Miss Lynn Fontanne, and that is the
success of "Duley." Mr. Tyler is also responsible for having
seen the possibilities in the youthful Helen Hayes who is now
appearing in "The Wren" at the Gaiety Theatre."
Two wellknown players who have perhaps demonstrated
their personal value to a greater extent than they themselves
realize, are Richaid Bennett and Arnold Daly. When "The ~ero"
was first produced. with Grant Mitchell, it was discovered that
the wrong actor had been selected, but when Richard Bennett
appeared in the play he immediately established a success, and
its remarkable season at the Belmont is proof enough of the value
of personality. Mr. Arnold Daly, who has been identified with
various Bernard Shaw characters, and ereated the part of the
Vagabond in "The Tavern," retired from the play temporarily
and another player was substituted without success; then George
M. Cohan took hold of the part, but it was not until Mr. Daly
returned to the cast that is was emphatically demonstrated that

Digitized by Coogle
44 REALITY

he was after all the only vagabond. On the other hand, :Mr.
Cohan went into "The Meanest Man" after it had been tried O1It,
and put the play on a paying basis in New York, after the pre-
liminary season out of town looked dubious.
"The Music Box Revue" has struck the high note in pro-
ductions of its kind this season. It is not difficult to understand
the reason. The combined talent of William Collier, Sam Ber-
nard, Florence Moore, Wilda Bennett, Joseph Santley,'Ivy Saw-
yer, Rene Riano and a host of clever assistants, appearing on
one program is a guarantee of quality, quantity and variety.
When the Revue was originally rehearsed by Mr. Hazard Short,
there was a mass of material to be jolted into proper sequence
and timed to fill the number of hours allotted to an evening's
showing. Aa it was necessary to start preparations for the
elaborate costuming and settings, long before the first call for
rehearsal, there was no way of guarding against over-production.
Therefore all the music numbers were rehearsed, but when the
time came to put the program in order Mr. Short 'found himself.
with practically two shows on his hands to be manipulated to
take up the time of one, and this without creating a stampede
among the high-class, temperamental stars under contract-a
nerve-racking proposition; with the consequence that several
thousand dollars worth of costumes and carefully rehearsed
singers and dancers had to be left out entirely. Day after day
Mr. Short cut and pruned and pieced together, with the assis-
tance of Mr. Irving Ber1i~, Mr. Sam Forrest, the stars and even
Mr. Sam Harris, the manager, before it was possible to arrange
the premiere, otherwise it would have been presented in the
manner of the Chinese drama in nightly installments. Doubt-
less the eliminated material will find use later in some other
production, but it is not an easy problem to handle a production
like the Revue and keep everyone happy. Since the opening the
demand for seats has been far greater than the capacity of the
theatre and the overflow at every performance has helped swell
the audiences in all the other playhouses in the vicinity.
Never in the history of the drama have there been so many
unprecedented situations as have confronted the managers We
season, the most noticeable being the unusual number of new

. DigitizedbyGoogle
REALITY 46

productions already launched. Up to the middle of October
sixty-one new offerings have been presented, with only about
thirty percent of successes. In previous years the average
amount of new material has been in the neighborhood of thirty
to thirty-five with the balance of the theatres retaining the pre-
vious season's successes. There is not as much activity expected
during November, however, as the majority of this month's pro-
ductions are settled down for long runs. Among the successes
that have established themselves are "The Bat" at the Morosco;
"The First Year" at the Little Theatre; "Sally" at the New Am-
sterdam; "The Green Goddess' at the Booth; "Liliom" at the
Fulton; "Tangerine" at the Casino; "Dulcy" at the Frazee; "Six
Cylinder Love" at- the Sam H. Harris; "Greenwich Follies" at
the Shubert; "Get Together" at the Hippodrome; ''The Silver
Fox" at the Maxine Elliott; "Bluebeard's Eighth Wife" at the
Ritz; "Blood and Sand" at the Empire; "The Return of Peter
Grimm" at the BelaSco; "Blossom Time" at the Ambassador;
"The O'Brien Girl" at the Liberty; "The Circle" at the Selwyn;
and "Daddy's Gone A-Hunting" at the Plymouth.
Indications point to the probability that new playwrights
will have an opportunity this season to prove their ability and
obtain encouragement for future endeavors. Heretofore they
have had cause to grumble, for managers preferred to pin their
faith and invest their capital with tlte experienced and success-
ful names familiar to theatregoers. In the cycle of the theatre
as in all other cycles in life, the revolutions leave behind old
themes and construction to take up new viewpoints and progres-
sive methods. Among the budding dramatists are Kate L. Mc-
Laurin, who wrote ''The Six-Fifty" which brought back to the
I local stage Lillian Albertson. Peggy Wood, who heretofore was
prominent in musical comedies and comedy dramas, is the au-
thor of "Artist's Life;" Theresa Helburn is the writer of "Other
Lives," a play which has won considerable approval in nearby
towns and eventUally will be seen on Bro~dway; Olga Petrova
signaled her return to the stage and accepted the call of
"author!" when "The Silver Pea-cock" had its hearing. ''The
Old Home Town" is the title given by John Young to his play
which Barry McConnick, a new producer, is willing to use for
hiB debut as a promoter of theatrical material.

Digitized by Coogle
46 REALITY

The announcement regarding the new aspirants for play-
wright's honors, does not mean that the established dramatists
will not be well represented this year, as already "The Wren"
by Booth Tarkington; "Like a King" by John Hunter Booth;
''Thank You" by Winchell Smith and "Ambush" by Arthur Rich-
man have been placed before the public while a new comedy by
Arthur Sommers Roche; "Nancy Stair" by Catherine Chisholm
Cushing; a new play by Aaron Hoffman, and a mystery drama by
Max Marcin who was responsible for "The Nightcap," have been
accepted for early production.
Mr. William Gillette, who has been absent from the. stage
for a season, is appearing in a brand new play written by him-
self entitled ''The Dream Maker;" adapted from an unpublished
story by Howard E. Morton. Mr. Gillette has always been suc-
cessful interpreting characters that have been written by his own
hand as he seems to be thoroughly capable of taking accurate
measure of his capabilities. This time it is an eccentric, whimsi-
cal, physieally decrepit, but mentally alert physician who comes
into the story at the right moment to stem the tide of disaster
about to submerge the heroine. He rescues her from the clutches
of a band of crooks, saves her reputation, her fortune and inci-
dentally the play. The Charles Frohman Company under whose
management Mr. Gillette is appearing have supplied a splendid
company for his support and no doubt the New York run will
be a long one.
David Warfield in ''The Return of Peter Grimm" will not
be transferred to the Lyceum Theatre as has been announced.
but will remain at the Belasco for a continued.run, while Lionel
Atwill takes the time at the Lyceum Theatre for his new play
"The Grand Duke" where it is expected he will remain for the
balance of the season. With the sumptuous production of "The
Wandering Jew" at the Knickerbocker Theatre, this gives Mr.
Belasco three distinctly varied attractions playing New York
City at the present time.

The Kilbourne Gordon, Inc., will shortly produce a play by
Fannie Kilbourne (although the similarity of names does not

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 47
mean a family relation). This is Miss Kilbourne's first play
although her name is familiar to readers of the Saturday Even-
ing Post. It is ealled "Half Fare" and following its production,
the finn of Kilbourne Gordon, Inc., will present a new play by
Edward Childs C~nter, not yet named.

IMMANENCE
By Angela Morgan

The fiavor of God comes pouring from everything;
Plums and oranges, apples and grapes and dew;
The justice of God is felt in the briar's sting, )
And bees, molested, may tell of His justice, too.

The courage of God comes up with the mounting sun;
His pity sounds in the dripping of crystal rain;
He blooms in the petaled west when day is done,
Under the dark He fathers the fields of grain.

The splendor of God fiames up in the souls of men;
His ardor leaps in the hearts of the sore opprest.
You who have prayed for the coming of Christ again,
Lo, He is here in the pulse of the people'S breast I

Lo, He is here! ~ And the eyes of the blind shall see.
Lo, He is here I And the lips of the dumb shall speak.
. You who have fixed your faith on the life to be,
Look! In the heart of the race is the God you seek.

Digitized by Coogle
48 REALITY

Americats Place in The League
of Nations.
By Frederiek W. D'Eveiyn

It does seem a pity that the great inner significance of that
which at present we designate a communion or' League of Na-
tiona should have met with no higher recognition than a plank
in a political platfonn, or a banner for a political campaign. The
fate of any instrument thus displaced is ever derogatory and un-
seemly. We touch upon high matters when we talk of a destiny
that contains within its being the ending of war or the allowing
of it to come back with a many times accentuated potency for
slaughter, .desolation and hatred.
There is a predestined purpose in the creation of man; a
veritable corpus organicum spirituale -is the aim. The goal is to-
day rendered attainable. To America has been offered-and this
is not merely an idle phrase-the initiative moral leadership of
the world. Within a brief period she will answer for herself
the question. The questioB is here to be answered. It will be
answered and materialized. It presents its favors, but it plays
for no one's praise and fears no one's censure or rejection. There
is a logical sequence in the affairS. of the spirit as there is a nor-
mal relationship between time and result or cause and effect.
Statesmanship, which our honored Senators labor 80 com-
mendably to qualify in, when reduced to a tangible reality, is
nothing more than the art of harmonizing the spiritual move-
ment, the spiritual potency of the age. This spirit is the motive
power of its day; it is the controller and govemor of the world
that is ordained, correlated and inseparable.
This thing we term a league-its terminology, its ma-
chinery, alike are mere details-is an inseparable and especial
fruitage of the spirit of this age. It is in no sense a "hold over"
or a repeat of history. Hence the league is a sequence and not,
as now taught, a "cause." It can never be simply an output of a
Congress, nor merely a vehicle outbom of a convention. Our

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 49
leaders may withhold from America the moral leadership, may
even pull down the blinds, but the day has dawned and it is not
in their power either to destroy its light or neutralize its purpose.
The confusions of the moment are incidentals. The spirit
H this age, as never before, divinely reveals to every man a com-
mon birthright, an innate, personal, indestructible entity. Mil-
lions have awakened to its ownership and will urge its fructi-
'cation until the world becomes safe-for humanity.
We are zealous that America should arise to the hour of
laer high calling and opportunity. The world management after
Annageddon is conceded a possibility. Won't our "leaders"
atrive to acquire the statesmanship that is essential 'I
"Good will to men."

A Prayer for the Confirmation of the
American Government
"0 God-O thou who art the confinner of every just power
and equitable empire in eternal glory, everlasting power, contin-
aance, steadfastness, finnness and greatness !-strengthen, by
the abundance of thy mercy, every government which acts
rightly towards its subjects and every dominion that protects
the poor and weak by its flag.
"I ask thee, -by the abundance of thy holiness and that of
thy bounty, to assist this government which hath stretched out
the ropes of its tent to far and wide countries; the justice of
which hath manifested its proofs throughout the well inhabited,
cultivated and flourishing regions belonging to such government.
"0 God, strengthen its soldiers and flag, give authority and
influence to its word and utterance, protect its territories and
dominions, guard its reputation, make its renown widely spread,
clivulge its traces and exalt its flag by thy conquering power and
wonderful might in the kingdom of creation.
"Thou art the confinner of whomsqever thou willest.
Verily, Thou art the Powerful and the Almighty!"
Abdul-Baha Abbas.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY

F all of Jerusalem Bore Out Prophecy
WRESTED FROM TURKS WHEN WATERS OF NILE WBR.
BROUGHT IN, SAYS COL. LAWSON
Bad as the unemployment situation is in England, it is ap-
parently worse here in proportion to the population, said Lieut.
Col. Edward Frederick Lawson, son of Lord Burnhapl, proprie-
tor of The London Daily Telegraph, who is in America for the
first time sinee the war. Colonel Lawson served in the Gallipoli
and Palestine campaigns and won the D. S. o.
The unemployed in England now number about 1,200,000
Colonel Lawson said, but he thought that conditions were im-
proving.
"Some people think," he added, ''that the present industrial
activity is more or less a false prosperity, due to the attempt
to catch up with back orders. But, although times are hard,
there has not been nearly as much suffering as in former per-
iods of depression. This is partly due to the Government doles
and partly to the fact that people saved something during the
war and have been able to tide themselves over what otherwise .
would have been a time of great suffering."
Colonel Lawson sailed from. New York for England either
half an hour before or half an hour after war was declared, he
. was not quite sure which. He served first with the Buckinham-
shire Yeomanry and later commanded the Middlesex Yeomanry.
He saw his first fighting at Gallipoli, and then went to Egypt
and Palestine. He was present at both attempts to capture Gaza,
and later took part in the battle which won Jerusalem.
"There was a curious prophecy which was fulfilled with re-
gard to Jerusalem," he said. "It was prophesied that Jerusalem
would never be freed from the infidel until the waters of the Nile
were brought there. A pipe line was built to bring our water
all the way across the desert from the Nile, so that prophecy
was fulfilled. Also General Alleilby's name spelt backward meant
in Arabic "the prophet," and I think thOle two things had a
good deal to do with getting the Arabs on our side and with tile
final result. They are a superstitious people."

. DigitizedbyGoogle
REALITY 61
Whatever is done in Palestine must be done slowly, Colonel
Lawson believes, for the country is very small, and the arable
land lies along the coast in a belt not more than fifteen miles
wide. "It would be impossible to send a large number of Jews
there until the land is made ready for them, which would re-
quire much money and time," he said, "for the country would
not support them. And it must be remembered that people from
cold climates simply cannot work there. However, much can be
done, and I have no doubt is being done to improve the land.
The stories we hear of conflict between the Arabs and the Jews
should not be taken too seriously, for much worse affairs 0c-
curred under the Turks. The standards of the East are different,
and they do not think so much of murder there as we do. Their
standards of ciVilization are not what you would call high."

Selections from letters of Mirza Ahmad, giving the words of
Abdul Baha in Paris, in March, 1913. (
Come ye together,
Consecrate your spiritual forces,
Arise with great fervor and enthusiasm,
Show ye an united effort,
Let a new attraction take possession of your hearts.
Let a new spirit sweep over your temples, so that the Fire of
the Love of GOD, which is enkindled in your holy of holies,
may flame forth and set up a spiritual conflagration in the
whole of Euro~. . .
You must not rest night or day until you have breathed into
this body a new spirit, and ignited a light in this lamp.

To Ahmad:
If thou couldst measure the heights and depths of the marvelous
events which have transpired, and are transpiring, in this
Cause, thou wouldst write down every word I utter with a
pen of diamond upon a page of gold.

Digitized by Coogle
62 . REALITY

Bahai Activities
The Bahai Library at 416 Madison Avenue is becoming more
and more useful as a central point of activities in the metropolis.
The Sunday evening meetings are largely attended. Tea is
served during the evening, and everyone lingres to discuss the
questions during the meeting. Mrs. Marie Watson on her retum
from her visit to Abdul Baha told a delighted audience of her
heavenly experiences in that unique household, and of the re-
. markable physical healing with which her visit came to an end.
Of this healing there was allUlle evidence in her appearil.nce. She
has been a sufferer for thirty years as the result of a painful ae-
cident,and all this has been removed. But the great fact connected
with the unusual affair is the 'spiritual lesson of love, which the
healing carries and its significance to the American people.
Another notable evening was occasioned by the address of
Roy Williams, who is one of the most eloquent speakers in the
Bahai Cause, and whose words that evening on ''Divine Food"
will be long remembered.
The committee of twenty-seven el~ to select a new board
of nine members met at the Library on the evening of October
24th and chose its nine members in a spirit of great harm9'JlY.
The names of the new Board follow: .
Mountfort Mills, Hooper Harris, Nelly Lloyd, R. M. Bolden,
Roy Wilhelm, Mrs. O. W. Inglis, Herman Pauli, Henry Grasmere,
Horace Holley. .
The MacNutt home, 985 Eastern Parkway, Brooklyn, N. Y.,
has been rented by Mr. and Mrs. Osborne, who will rent rooms,
8IJld carry on the habit of Bahai meetings and feeling connected
with this well-known house. Mr. and Mrs. MacNutt are to go
south for the winter, as a benefit to the health of Mrs. MacNutt.
Mr. Hooper Harris continues his Sunday morning meetings
at Genealogical Hall, 226 West 58th Street, with constantly
growing intel"est and power. .
, The Rainbow Circle, at 105 West 180th Street, is beginning
its winter activities with renewed spirit. Fellowship and unity,
which include everyone, are the essentials of the Rainbow Circle,
and are rapidly beeoming a characteristic of the movement in
Greater New York.
The charming Saturday night dinners at the Omar XaY7JD
Restaurant, 34 West 85th Street, are constantly growing in pop-
ularity. The hospitable atmosphere of the place is attractiftL

I I

Googl~
~ Digitized by
REALITY 58

and the evenings of talk, music and discussion' prove most
stimulating. The inter-racial element here is always evident.
One evening a Princess from Afghanistan with her son was
present among other foreigners. On another occasion Pedro Q.
Pagnio, a young Philippine student in the diplomatic course at
Columbia University gave a brilliant talk on philosophy of life,
which has brought him into deep sympathy with the Bahai
Cause. Horace Holley gave an unforgettable evening during the
past month. Roy Williams spoke brilliantly. Mrs. Loulie
Mathews gave a charming little talk which proved the keynote
of that evening's discussion. Bert Randall, beloved by many in
New York, who seldom can be persuaded to speak in public, does
occasionally lift his voiee at these delightful fellowship dinners.

Meeti~gs at the Bahai Library, 416 Madison Avenue
Monday afternoon, 8 :80-Miss .Anne Boylan conducts a study
class. .
- Tuesday afternoon-Mrs. J. H. Mills is at the library from 2 to 6.
Tuesday evening-Mrs. Mary Hanford Ford conducts a study
class.
Wednesday-Mrs. Loulie Mathews is at the library all day.
Wednesday evening-Mrs. Ford conducts the public meeting.
Thursday afternoon-Mrs. Marie Hopper is at the library.
Thursday evening-:-Horace Holley directs reading from the
works 8f Baha'o'llah.
Friday afternoon-Mrs. Lillian Randall is at the library.
Saturday-Mrs. Mary Hanford Ford is at the library.
Sunday morning, at 11 o'clock-Mr. Hooper Harris speakes at
Genealogical Hall, 226 West 58th Street.
Sunday evening at the Bahai Library-Addresses and open
forum. Tea is served. All are welcome.

"There seems to me at present to be great occasion for
raising a united party for virtue, by forming the virtuous and
"good men of all nations into a popular body, to be governed by
suitable good and wise rules, which good and wise men may
probably be more unanimous in their obedience to, than com-
mon people are to common laws. I at present think that who-
ever attempts this aright, and is well qualified, cannot fail of
pleasing God, and of meeting with success."
" -Benjamin Franklin.

Digitized by Coogle
64 .REALITY

F or Am~rican Believers
"0 ye who are tumed towards the Kingdom and drawn unto
the Holy Fragrance diffused from the Garden of EL ABHA I
"Arise with every power to assist the Covenant of GOD
and serve in His Vineyard. Be confident that a confumation
will be granted unto you and a success on His Part is given unto
you. Verily He shall support you by the Angels of His Holineaa
and reinforce you by the Breath of the Spirit, that ye may mount
the Ark of Safety, set forth the evident signs, impart the Spirit
of Life, disclose the Essence of His Commands and Precepts,
guide the sheep who are straying from the fold in all directions,
and give the blessings. Ye have to use every effort in your power
and strive eamestly and wisely in this New Century. By GOD,
Verily, the Lord of Hosts is your support, the angels of heaven
your assistance, the Holy Spirit your companion, and the Center
of the Covenant your Helper. Be not idle but active, and fear
not. Look unto those who have been in the former ages, how
they have resisted all nations and suffered all persecutions and
aftlictions, and how their stars shone and their attacks proved
successful, their regions expanded, their hearts gladdened, their
ideas cleared, and their motives were effective. Ye are now in a
great station and a noble rank, and ye shall find yourselves in
evident success and prosperity, the like of which the eye of exis-
tence never saw in former ages.
"EI Baha and salutations be upon every one, who is ftrm
in the Covenant, free from dissension, sanctified from deceit and
steadfast in the path."
(Signed) Abdul-Baha. Abbas.
This- tablet was distributed at the Bahai Library, 415 Madi-
son Avenue, New York, after the address by Mirza Assadullah
Fazel and Mirza Manucher, May 1920, in which he mentioned
incidents in the life of Mirza A11i Hussein-Baha'o'llah, and his
father.
Copied by H. G. Pauli, June 1920.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY

REALITY yeaders will be interested in the following ktter fyOtn
tlu P"sWn Ambassador in Washington to Mrs. Herold S. RObmS01S.
Mf'.!. Robi1SS01S was i1S Washington, and wanted to enlist the co-operrr
tiow of the Ambassador in behalf of REALITY.

Washington, D. C.,
1518 Sixteenth St., N. W.,
October 16th, 1921.
Mrs. Herold S. Robinson,
416 Madison Avenue,
New York City.
Madam:
I regret that when you called yesterday I was busy dictating
some letters and was thus deprived of the pleasure of seeing you.
In your letter to me you ask for a few words of appreciation
in regard to the magazine published by your husband. I would
say, in reply, that I have not yet had the opportunity of fami-
liarizing myself with this periodical and that I am not a disciple
of the Bahai movement. Judging, however, by the yellow slip
which you were kind enough to enclose in your envelope, the ob-
ject to which REALITY devotes itself, namely, "the elimination
of prejudic;e, religious, racial and class," is a highly commenda-
ble one. It is the foundation upon which the peace of the world
must lie, an ideal to which all our efforts should tend.
I fervently pray that the noble initiative taken by your Pres-
ident in calling together a conference on the limitation of arma-
ments will bear fruit and that the moral force of Right will
finally be substituted for the material force of Might. Persia
more than any other country has reason to wish success to this
humanitarian policy.
Believe me, Madam,
Yours very truly,
Hussein Alai.

Digitized by Coogle
66 REALITY
Statement of Ownership, Management, Cireulation, Etc., Re-
quired by the Ad of Congress of August 2,(" 1912
Of "Reality," P"blisltetl Montltly at New York, N. Y., fo" October I, Its1
County of New York l ss
State of New York S .
Before me, a Notary Public, in and for the State and county aforeaaid.
personally appeared Herold S. Robinson, who, having been duly sworn accord-
ing to law, deposes and says that he is the Business Manager of the "Reality"
and that the following is, to the best of his knowledge and belief, a true state-
ment of the ownership, management, etc., of the aforesaid publication for the ..
date shown in the above caption, required by the Act of August 24, II1J, em-
bodied in section 44S, Postal Laws and Regulations, printed on the revene of
this form, to wit:
1. That the name. and addre.se. of the publisher, editor, managing editor,
and business managers are:
Name of- Post Office Address-
Publisher
Reality Publishing COrPOration _ ....._ ...............16 Madison Ave., N. Y. C.
Editors
Eugene and Wandeyne Deuth _ .... _ ..... _ ..... _ .•16 Madison Ave., N. Y. C.
Managing Editor
None.
Business Manager
Herold S. Robinson ....._ ........_ _........................ 416 Madison Ave., N. Y. C.
2. That the owners are:
Reality Publishing COrPOration _. __........ _ ............. 416 Madison Ave., N. Y. C.
Eugene J. Deuth ...... _ .._._....__......_ ........... _ ..._... 416 Madison Ave., N. Y. C.
Wandeyne Deuth ...._ ...._ ....._____..__...._ _... 416 Madison Ave., N. Y. C.
Cora M. Jenkins ._____._ _ _.._ ... _ ..........__._........~...._ ..... Bethesda, O.
3. That the known bondholders, mortgagees, and other security holders
owning or holding 1 per cent or more of total amount of bonds, mortgages.
or other securities are:
None.
•. That the two paragraphs next above, giving the names of the owners,
stockholders, and security holders, if any, contain not only the list of stockhol-
ders and security holders as they appear upon the books of the company but also,
. in cases where the stockholder or security holder appears upon the books of
the company as trustee of in other fiduciary relation, the name of the per-
son or COrPOration for whom such trustee is acting, i. given; also that the
said two paragraphs contain statements embracing affiant's full knowledge and
belief as to the circumstances and conditions under which stockholders and
security holders who do not appear upon the books of the company as trustee,
hold stock and securities in a capacity other than that of a bona fide owner;
and this affiant has no reason to believe that any other person, association, or
COrPOration has any interest direct or indirect in the said stock, bonds, or other
securities than as so stated by him. 1 .
Herold S. Robinson,
Business Manager.
Sworn to and subacribed before me this 81st day of September, It11.
Edward F. Proper,
Notary Public.
N. Y. Co. No. 163, N. Y. Reg. No. 31&3.
Com. expires March 30, Ina.

Digitized by Coogle
,

.The Ascension of Abdul Baha.
The friends in America were shocked, Monday,
November 28th, by the reception of a cablegram,
signed by The Greatest Holy Leaf, containing these
words. .
"His Holiness Abdul Bah.a, ascended to Abha
Kingdom, Inform Friends."
.... This was not an announcement of death, but of
ascension, so that the momentary shock was fol-
lowed by such a consciousness of the Presence as
precluded sorrow, and this is what we must all real-
ize, Abdul Baha has said:
"As to the mention of my departure to the
neighborhood of the mercy of my lord: know there
shall appear wonderful traces-the breath of God
shall pass by-the fragrance of God shall spread,'
and the spirit of God shall run in the body of the
contingent world both before and after my depar-
ture, but I 'supplicate God that he may grant the
greatest spirituality in these days. Endeavor
therefore that thou mayest have a great portion
in it."
Further details will be given in the January
REALITY•

•
Digitized by Coogle
REALITY
JIIdltol'll Consulting JIIdltol'll
Mar7 Banfor« For«
Howar« JlacNutt
IIt1GJINJI J. DIIIU'l'B Rlcbard Manuel BokleD
Horace Hon.,.
W A.NDBYNJD DIIIU'l'B Wlnltrecl JL Boh1llll&Ober
Ann T. BoylaD
PUBLI8RJlID MONTHLY BY
Reality Publishing Oorporation
17 W.t Gad Street Tel. u..-. I'" New Yo"" N. Y.
Eugene J. Deuth. President Herold S. RoblD.son. Sec'y .t: Treal.
Single Copies, 25 cents. Sold at aD NewutaIlda.
SublCriptiOll, $3.00 per year
MODey Orden Payable to Reality PublilhiDa' CorporatioD
17 West 41nd Street, New York City
CopyrIpt, 1.11, by ltaIlt7 PubU.bIDc Corporetion
Entered as Second CluB Matter. Aprll II. 1.11. at the Post omce.
New York, N. Y•• under the Act of March Ird. m. ,

~==============~,
Volume IV.
DECEMBER. 1921 No. 12

Content. of December l88ue
Page
The Aacension of Abdul Baha _. __._..... _._.._. __..____.__._.______ 1-
The Appeal of Ledoux __._____._ _._. _ _ _......_._. _ _ _ _ _._ I

The New World. Editorial ._.._._. _____..._._. ___.____..._. ____...._ 4

Abdul Baha to the Peace Conference at Hague ._.....__........._.....__.._ _ 7

The Long Expected Guest. Tonrnsend Allen __....._.._______.._.____ 22
Is Mrs. Harding a Bahai? Mrs. Herold Robinson _. _ _.____ ._._ _ 23
To Dante. Edith Btl,.,. .. _._.._ ..__....___ .__.____._ _.___ 87

How Abdul Baha Opened the Door to Kbrea. AI/ftes Alexander _. ___ 27
Thanksgiving Day. Edith Btl,.,. ____..___._ _ _._._ _. _ _ 40
The Current Art. Mary Hrmford Ford __________._ _ _ 41

The Bahai Movement. Its Spiritual Significance. Henrietta C. Wagner _ 45
Bahai Activities. Letter from Mrs. Watson .__..._ _ _ 51

Digitized by Coogle l
The Appeal of Ledoux
Urbain Ledoux spoke at St. Mark's Church, New York
City, Saturday afternoon, Nov. 20th, at the invitation of the
rector, Rev. W. Norman Guthrie. The unemployed sat in the gal-
lery, the wealthy sat in the pews, the rector presided, and two
bishops sat near him.
Ledoux came forward, pulled off his grey coat, revealing
a grey flannel shirt and grey trousers in whi~h he stood.
He cried out, "Why 1 Why 1", and then in impassioned
tones repeated the wonderful prayer of Baha'o'llah beginning,
"0 God, 0 God, Give us Knowledge, Faith and Love," dwelling
with emphasis upon each word. Then he led forward a French-
man, whom he introduced as Henri Guellet. He explained
how this man had enlisted in Canada in the French army
though it was not necessary, had re-enlisted in the American
army, had won the Croix de Guerre for almost unexamplified
bravery, and now had been walking the streets of New York
for ten days, unsheltered and unfed. He asked for an overcoat
for his friend, and presently a young man came forward and
put his own coat over the Frenchman's shoulders.
Turning to the galleries where sat the rows of unfortu-
nates, Ledoux asked those without overcoats to stand up, and
4S men arose. The speaker addressed his audience and with
great eloquence appealed for overcoats for these men who were
the innocent victims of economic pressure.
There was a slight response. At length promises for 14
coats were received, and then Ledoux arraigned this crowd,
who sat there in comfort and refused to be stirred by the sight
of suffering and deprivation. As he spoke, young men began

DigitizedbyGoogle
4 REALITY

to come forward carrying their own overcoats which they
sacriireed to the leas fortunate. It was very touching. and one
saw that other men drew out their checká books and wrote
checks.
Ledoux spoke with wonderful power against that ignoring
of Christ's law of brotherhood so prevalent among the very
rich today. He told of one wealthy man who declared it wu
a pity there is not some quick and painless way Df getting rid
of useleas and populations r He told all that unless the exist-
ing situation • faced with sympathy and wisdom. and relief
provided, a terrible retribution will follow, and blamed the
newspapers frankly for suppressing the facts of labor condi-
tions in the United States.
Pausing at length, he invoked the Divine Power of Love
which is about us all to penetrate the hearts of the powerful.
overcome greed and selfishness, and create that heavenly c1vil-
ization which is possible only by such means. And in the hush
that followed, one felt the presence of this power. Tears ware
in all eyes,tears of sympathy which spring at the entrance of
the spirit.

The New World
-
The New World is born as has been shown by the opening
of the Conference for the Limitation of Armament. To the
inner mind this body has always stood as a Peace Conference.
in spite of its title, because the beginning of peace lies in the
growth of the feeling that there must be no war, and that
therefore Armament must be first limited and then done away
with.
There is a double consciousness in men which governs
their actions, and frequently impells deeds that have not been
carefully pondered. To one side of this consciousness we are
accustomed. We are trained in it, we have taught it to our
children, and most of us have believed that in it alone lies the
preservation of civilization. It says always: "Look out for
yourself-Don't let the other fellow get the better of you-
Step lively rtt And we step lively peeping out of the corner of

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY I

our eye at the other fellow, and wondering if he is plotting to
trip us up.
The nobler side of our consciousness bas a different mea-
sage. It is the big self, not the little one, and the big self is
able to receive word frpm the spirit. The big self says: "Loot
out for the other fellow-He needs your help, he is suffering,
he must be relieved-Do not hurry on, wait-If you do not
help him, you will finally suffer ~ourself."
This last practical suggestion is in reality what will save
the civilization of the world. We are waking up to the realiza-
tion that mankind is a solidarity, and what affects one unit
affects all. The units must unite for the preservation of all,
and in this perfect solidarity not one unit can be neglected 01'
ignored. One quarrelsome member of a family destroys the
peace of all, one neglected ease of small pox in a community
spreads contagion everywhere. We shall realize presently the
conviction that" one unsheltered and unprotected man or woman
sleeping outside on a cold night lowers the civilization of an
entire city; that one child denied the proper privileges of edu-
cation lessens the status of all.
Urbain Ledoux has been doing sensational deeds in various
centers recently to drive this fact home to the conciousness of
mankind. We are living in God's universe, and all people must
be our care. It they are feeble minded, or not very wise, black,
yellow or green. instead of the customary color, victims of so
ealled civilization instead of its towers, then they need doubly
and trebly the protection and love of the more fortunate and
more powerful. The conduct of the Disarmament Conference
indicates the dawning of the new consciousness internationally.
At last the nations begin to feel that the world is one, that
order must be maintained, that war must be banished, and that
the big nations must protect the little ones and not oppreaa
them.
Think what would happen in the midst of this new inter-
national consciousness, if each individual should arise to be
an active lover of his kind. All the world loves a lover, and
what if we all become lovers r Imagine yourself walkiq
through the throngs of humanity with your arm over the

Digitized by Coogle
• RBALIT.Y
shoutder of the next fellow, rejoicing that you are able to help
him! You can never feel such happiness in any other situation..
and think of the results to the world!
The Borden Milk Company would cease glowering over ita
profits and become deeply concerned over the fate of its strik-
ing employes. The railroad presidents would become pro-
foundly anxious that all their engineers were paid properly for
over time. The mine operators would go into the miners' cot;..
tages and see to it that the babies were properly fed. Th~
cloak and garment maunfacturers would become almost insane-
over the effects of piece work upon the shattered nerves of
modern workers. The churches would all open their doom
to anny cots and the unemployed. The heads of the big trusts
would spend their evenings searching out the huddled shivering
figures from the dark comers of the city and supplying them
with baths, beds and hot food. It would seem suddenly as if
God were walking bodily upon the earth-and then Presto t
Such a universal joy would fill the heart of ma~ everywhere-
that the factories would open, the savings banks would flll up,
the fields would be planted, the orchards would pour their
fruit into the hands of all the hungry ones, famine would disap-
pear, each country's money would stabilize, Russia, Austria..
Hungary and Germany would again enter the council of na-
tions, and the world would be fllled with laughter instead of
lamentation.
We are learning at last not to organize for killing, now let
us turn over the page and learn t9 organize for living. All
that tremendous power the governments have been using to kill,
needs only to be turned in the direction of life to beCom&
efficacious. But here the new individual consciousness is neces-
sary. Internationally we have awakened, individually we aft
asleep.
Each man must know that he is his brother's keeper for
happiness, that his own well being depends upon the positive
well being of his neighbor. If it were only the law that when
my neighbor has no dinner, my dinner will not digest, theB
inevitably I must invite him to dine with me! What dinner
tables we would have under such circumstances! Bolshevism

DigithzedbyGoogleá
REALITY ,
would disappear immediately because it would have no cause
for complaint. Race prejudice would follow suit, because I
can never tell what my neighbor will be. He could be black,
white, Czeeho-Slovak or Hindu, building a flre in the next lot
to keep his body from freezing, but he must dine with me 80
that my dinner would digest. Therefore, he sits beside me and
the butler serves us both the same soup. I am so happy in bfI
presence that I forget to inquire what he is. There is, plenty
of dinner for both of us, and the resultsá are assured, because
I am so delighted with his company and he with the dinner.
Wherever we were born we discover that we are brothers, and
have been too long separated. It is God's world.

(

Letter from Abdul Baha.
To the Central Organuation for a Durable Peace at the Hague.
o ye esteemed ODes who are pioneers among the well-wishers of
the world of humanityl
The letters which ye sent during the war were Dot received,
but a letter dated February 11th, 1916, has just come to hand,
and immediately an answer is being written. Your intention
deserves a thousand praises, because you are serving the world
of humanity, and this is conducive to the happiness and 'welfare
of all. This recent war has proved to the world and the pepple
that war is destruction while Universal Peace is construction;
war is death while peace is life; war is rapacity and blood-thirsti-
ness while peace is beneflcence and humaneness; war is an ap-
purtenance of the world of nature while peace is of the founda-
tion of the religion of God; war is darkness upon darkness while
peace is Heavenly Light; war is the destroyer of the edifice of
mankind while peace is the everlasting life of the world of hu-
manity; war is like a devouring wolf while peace is like the an-
gels of ij:eaven; war is the struggle for existence while peace is
mutual aid and co-operation among the peoples of the world and
the cause of the good-pleasure of the True One in. the Heavenly
Realm.
There is not one soul whose conscience does not testify that
in this day there is no more important matter in the world than

Digitized by Coogle
• RBALITY
that of Universal Peace. Every just one bears witness to this
and adores that esteemed Assembly because its aim is that this
darkness may be changed into light, this blood-thintiness into
kindness, this tonnent into bliss, this hardship into ease and
this enmity and hatred into fellowship and love. Therefore, the
effort of those esteemed souls is worthy of praise and com-
mendation. .
But the wise souls who are aware of the essential relation-
ships emanating from the realities of things consider that one
single matter cannot, by itself, influence the human reality as it
ought and should, for until the minds of men become united,
no important matter can be accomplished. At present Universal
Peace is a matter of great importance, but unity of conscience
is essential, so that the foundation of this matter may become
secure, its establishment :firm and its edifice strong.
Therefore His Holiness Baha'o'llah, fifty years ago, ex-
pounded this question of Universal Peace. at a tinie when he was
confined in the fortress of Acca and was wronged and imprisoned.
He wrote about this important matter of Universal Peace to aII-
the great sovereigns of the world, and established it among his
friends in the Orie;nt. The horizon of the East was in utter
darkness, nations displayed the utmost hatredá and enmity to-
wards each other, religions thirsted for each other's blood, and
it was darkness upon darkness. At such a time His HoliBess
Baha'o'llah shone forth like the sun from the horizon'of the East
and illumined Persia with the lights of these teachings.
Among his teachings was the declaration of Universal
Peace. People of different nations,á religions and sects who fol..
lowed him came together to such an extent thai remarkable
gatherings were instituted consisting of the various nations and
religions of the East. Every soul who entered these gatberinga
saw but one nation, one teaching, one pathway, one order, for
the teachings of His Holiness Baha'o'llah were not limited to the
establishment of Universal Peace. They embraced many teach-
ings which supplemen~d and supported that of Universal Peace.
Among these teachings was the independent investigation
of reality so that the world of humanity may be saved from the
darkness of imitation and attain to the truth; may tear off and
cast away this ragged and outgrown gannent of 1,000 years ago

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY t

and may put on the robe woven in the utmost purity and holi-
ness in the loom of reality. As reality is one and cannot admit
of multiplicity, therefore different opinions must ultimately be-
come fused into one.
And among the teachings of His Holiness Baha'o'llah is the
oneness of the world of humanity; that all human beings are
the sheep of God and He is the kind Shepherd. This Shephero
is kind to all the sheep, because He created them all, trained
them, provided for them and protected them. There is no doubt
that the Shepherd is kind to all the sheep and should there be
among these sheep ignorant ones, they must be educated; if
. there be children, they must be trained until they reach matur-
ity; if there be sick ones, they must be cured. There must be
no hatred and enmity, for as by a kind physician these ignorant,
siek ones should be treated.
And among the teachings of His Holiness Baha'o'llah is,
that religion must be the cause of fellowship and love. If it be-
comes the cause of estrangement then it is not needed, for re-
ligion is like a remedy; if it aggravates the disease then it be-
comes unnecessary.
And among the teachings of Baha'o'llah is, that religion
must be in confonnity with seience and reason, so that it may
inftuence the hearts of men. The foundation must be solid and
must not consist of imitations.
And among the teachings of Baha'o'llah is, that religious,
racial, political, economic and patriotic prejudices destroy the
edifice of humanity. As long as these prejudices prevail, the
world of humanity will not have rest. For a period of 6,000
years history infonns us about the world of humanity. During
these 6,000 years the world of humanity has not been free from
war, strife, murder and blood-thirstiness. In every period war
has been waged in one country or another and that war was due
to either religious prejudice, racial prejudice, political prejudice
or patriotic prejudice. It has therefore been ascertained and
proved that all prejudices are destructive of the human edifice.
As long as these prejudices persist, the struggle for existence
must remain do~ant, and bloodthirstiness and rapacity con-
tinue. Therefore, even as was the ease in the past, the world
of humanity cannot be saved from the darkness of nature and

Digitized by Coogle
10 REALITY
cannot attain illumination except through the abandonment of
prejudices and the acquisition of the morals of the Kingdom.
If this prejudice and enmity are on account of religion,
(consider that) religion should be the cau,e of fellowship, other-
wise it is fruitless. And if this prejudice be the prejudice of na-
tionality, (consider that) all mankind are of one nation; all have
sprung from the tree of Adam, and Adam is the root of the
tree. That tree is one and all these nations are like branches,
while the individuals of humanity are like leaves, blossoms and
fruits thereof. Then the establishment of various nations and
the consequent shedding of blood and destruction of the edifice
of humanity result. from human igrt'orance and selftsh motives.
As to the patriotic prejudice, this is also due to absolute
ignorance, for the surface of the earth is one native land. Every
one can live in any spot on the terrestrial globe. Therefore all
the world is man's birthplace. These boundaries and outlets
have been devised by man. In the creation, such boundaries and
outlets were not assigned. Europe is one continent, Asia is one
continent, Africa is one continent, Australia is one continent,
but some of the souls from personal motives and selfish interests,
have divided each one of these continents and considered a cer-
tain part as -their own country. God has set up no frontier be-
tween France and Gennany; they are continuous. Yea, in the
first centuries, selfish souls for the promotion of their own in-
terests, have assigned boundaries and outlets and have day by
day, attached more importance to these, until this led to intense
enmity, bloodshed and rapacity in subsequent centuries. In the
same way this will continue indeftnitely, and if this conception
of patriotism remains Hmited within a certain circle, it will be
the primary cause of the world's destruction. No wise and just
person will acknowledge these imaginary distinctions. Every
limited area which we call our native country we regard as our
mother-land, whereas the terrestrial globe is the mother-land
of all, and not any restricted area. In short, for a few days we
live on this earth and eventually we are buried in it, it is our
eternal tomb. Is it worth while that we should engage in blood-
shed and tear one another to pieces for this eternal tomb? Nay,
far from it, neither is God pleased with such conduct nor would
any sane man approve of it.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 11

Consider! The blessed airlmals engage in no patriotic quar-
rels. They are in the utmost fellowship with one another and
live together in hannony. For example, if a dove fromá the East
and a dove from the West, a dove from the North and a dove
from the South chance to arrive, at the same time, in one spot,
they immediately associate in hannony. So is it with all the
blessed animals and birds. But the ferocious animals, as soon as
they meet, attack and fight with each other, tear each
other to pieces and it is impossible for them to live peaceably
together in one spot. They are all unsociable and fierce, lavage..
and combative fighters.
Regarding the economic prejudice, it is apparent that when-
ever the ties between nations become strengthened and the ex-
change ofá commodities accelerated, and any economic principle
. _ is established mone country, it will ultimately affect the other
countries and universal benefits will,result. Then why this pre-
judice?
As to the political prejudice, the policy of God must be fol-
lowed and it is indisputable that the policy of. God is greater
than human policy. We must follow the Divine policy and that
applies alike to all individuals. He treats all individuals alike:
no distinction is made, and that is the foundation of the Divine
Religions.
And among the teachings of His H~liness Baha'o'Uah is the
origination of one language that may be spread universally
among the people. This teaching was revived from the pen of
His Holiness Baha'o'llah in order that this universal language
may eliminate misunderstanding from among mankind.
And among the teachings of His Holiness Baha'o'llah is the
unity of women and men. The world of humanity has two wings
---one is women and the other men. Not until both wings are
equally developed can the bird fly. Should one wing remain
weak, flight is impossible. Not until the world of women be-
comes equal to the world of men in the acquisition of virtues
and perfections, can success and prosperity be attained as they
ought to be.
And among the teachings of Baha'o'llah is voluntary shar-
ing of one's property with others among mankind. This volun-
tary sharing is greater than equality, and CODSists in this, that
--- I
Digitized b~ Coogle
REALITY
.
man should not prefer himself to others, but rather should sacri-
fice his life and property for others. But tliis should not be in-
troduced by coercion so that it becomes a law and man is com-
pelled to follow it. Nay, rather~ man should voluntarily an~ of
his own choice sacrifice his property and life for others, and
spend willingly for the poor, just as is done in Persia among the
Bahais.
And among the teachings of Ins Holiness Baha'o'llah is
man's freedom, that through the ideal Power he should be áfree
and emancipated from the captivity of the world of nature; for
as long as man is captive to nature he is a ferocious animal, as
the struggle for existence is one of the exigencies of the world
of -nature. This matter of the struggle for existence is the foUD-
tain-head of all calamities and is the supreme afIlietion.
And among the teachings of Baha'o'llah is that religion is a.
mighty bulwark. If the edifice of religion shakes and totters,
commotion and chaos will ensue and the order of things will be
utterly upset, for in the world I()f mankind there are two safe-
guards that protect man from wrong doing. One is 'the law '
which punishes the criminal; but the law prevents only the man-
ifest crime and not the concealed sin; whereas the ideal safe-
guard, namely, the religion of God, prevents both the manifest
and the concealed crime, trains man, educates morals, compels
the adoption of virtues and is the all-inclusive power which guar-
antees the felicity of the world of mankind. But by religion is
meant that which is ascertained by investigation and not that
which is based on mere imitation, the foundation of Divine Re-
ligions and not human imitations.
And among the teachings of Baha'o'llah is that although
material civilization is one of the means for the progressá of the
world of mankind, yet until it becomes combined with Divine
civilization, the desired result, which is the felicity of mankind,
will not be attained. Consider! These battleships that reduce
a cityto ruins within the space of an hour are the results of ma-
terial civilization; likewise theá Krupp guns, the Mauser riftes,
dynamite, submarines, torpedo boats, armed aircraft and bomb-
ing aeroplanes-all these weapons of war are the malignant
fruits of material civilization. Had material ciVilization been
combined with Divine civilization, these fiery weapons would

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 18

never have been invented. Nay, rather, human energy would
have been wholly devoted to useful inventions and would have
been concentrated on praiseworthy discoveries. Material civili-
zation is like a lamp-glass. Divine civilization is the light itself .
and the glass without the light is dark. Material civilization
is like the body. No matter how infinitely graceful, elegant and
beautiful it may be, it is dead. Divine civilization is like the
spirit, and the body gets its life from the spirit, otherwise it be-
comes a corpse. It has thus been made evident that the world
of mankind is in need of. the breaths of the Holy Spirit. With-
out the spirit the world of mankind is lifeless, and without this
light the world. of mankind is in utter darkness. For the world
of nature is an animal' world. Until man is bom again from the
world of nature, that is to say, becomes detached from the world
of nature, he is essentially an animal, and it is the teachings of
God which convert this animal into a human soul.
And among the teachings of Baha'o'llah is the promotion of
education. Every child must be instructed in sciences as much
as is necessary. If the parents are able to provide the expenses
of this education, it is all right, otherwise the community must
.provide the means for the teaching' of that child.
And among the tEachings of His Holiness Baha'o'llah is jus-
tice and right. Until these are realized on the plane of exis-
tence, all things shall be in disorder and remain imperfect. The
world of mankind is a world of oppression and cruelty, and a
realm of aggression and error.
In fine, such teachings are numerous. These manifold
principles, which constitute the greatest basis for the felicity of
. mankind and are of the bounties of the Merciful, must be added
to the matter of Universal Peace and combined with it, so that .
results may accrue. Otherwise the realization of Universal
Peace (by itself) in the world of mankind is difficult. As the
teachings of His Holiness Baha'o'llah are combined with Univer-
sal Peace, they are like a table provided with every kind of fresh
and delicious food. Every soul can find, at that table of Infinite
bounty, that which he desires. If the question' is restricted to
Universal Peace alone, the remarkable results which are ex-
pected and desired will not be attained. The scope of Universal
Peace must be such that all the communities and religions may

Digitized by Coogle
14 REALITY

find their highest wish realized in it. At present the teachings
of His Holiness Baha'o'llah are such that all the communities
of the world, whether religious, political or ethical, ancient or
modem, find in the teachings of Baha'o'llah the expression of
their highest wish.
For example, the people of religionS find, in the teachings
of His Holiness Baha'o'llah, the establishment of Universal Re-
ligion-a religion that perfectly confonns with present condi-
tions, which in reality effects the immediate cure of the incur-
able disease, which relieves every pain, and bestows the infallible
antidote for every deadly poison. For if we wish to arrange and
organize the world of manki~d in accordance with the present
religious imitations and thereby to establish the felicity of the
world of mankind, it is impossible and impracticabl&-for exam-
ple, the enforcement of the laws of the Old Testament (Taurat)
and also of the other religions in accordance with present imi-
tations. But the essential basis of all the Divine Religions
which pertains to the virtues of the world of mankind and is the
foundation of the welfare of the world of man, is found in the
teachings of His Holiness Baha'o'llah in the most perfect pres-
entation.
... Similarly, with regard to the peoples who clamor for free-
dom: the moderate freedom which guarantees the welfare of
the world of mankind and maintains and preserves the universal
relationships, is found in its fullest power and extension in the
teachings of His Holiness Baha'o'llah.
So with regard to political parties: that which is the great-
est policy directing the world of mankind, nay, rather, the Di-
vine policy, is found in the teachings of His Holiness Baha'o'llah.
Likewise with regard to the party of "equality" which seeks •
the solution of the economic problems: until now all proposed
80lutiqns have proved impracticable except the economic propo-
sals in the teachings of His Holiness Baha'o'llah which are prac-
ticable and cause no distress to society.
So with the other parties: when ye look deeply into ,this
matter, ye will discover that the highest aims of those parties
are found in the teachings of Baha'o'llah. These teachings con-
stitute the all-inclusive power among all men and are practicable.
But there are some teachings of the past, such as those of the

Digitized by Coogle

:... 0:.
REALITY 1&
Taurat, which cannot be carried out at the present day. 'It is
the same with the other religions and the tenets of the various
sects and the different parties.
For example, the question of Universal Peace, about which
His Holiness Baha'o'llah says that the Supreme Tribunal must
be established: although the League of Nations has been brought
into existence, yet it is incapable of establishing Universal Peace.
, But the Supreme Tribunal which His Holiness Baha'o'llah has
described will fulfill this sacred task with the utmost might and
power. And his plan is this: that the national assembles of each
country and nation-that is to say parliaments-should elect
two or three persons who are the choicest men of that nation,
and are well informed concerning international laws and the ~
lations between governments and aware of the essential needs
of the world of humanity in this day. The number of these rep-
resentatives should be in proportion to the number of inhabi-
tants of that country. The election of these souls who are
chosen by the national assembly, that is, the parliament, must
be confirmed by the upper house, the congress and the cabinet
and also by the president or monarch so these persons may be
the elected ones of all the nation and the government. From
among these. people the members of the Supreme Tribunal will
be elected, and all mankind will th~ have a share therein, for
every one of these delegates is fully representative of his nation.
When the Supreme Tribunal gives a ruling on any international
question, either unanimously or by majority-rule, there will no
longer be any pretext for the plaintiff or ground of objection
for the defendant. In case any of the governments or nations,
in the execution of the irrefutable decision of the Supreme Tri-
bunal, be negligent or dilatory, the rest of the nations will rise
up against it, because all the governments and nations of the
world are the supporters of this Supreme Tribunal. Consider
what a firm foundation this is! But by a limited and restricted
League the purpose will not be realized as it ought and should.
This is the truth about the situation, which has been stated.
Consider how powerful are the teachings of His Holiness
Baha'o'llah. At a time when His Holiness was in the prison of
Aeca and was under- the restrictions and threats of two blood-
thirsty kings, notwithstanding this fact, his teachings spread

Digitized by Coogle
16 REALITY

with all power in Persia and other countries. Should any teach-
ing, or any principle, or any community fall under the threat of
a powerful and blood-thirsty monarch it will be annihilated with-
in a short space of time. At present for fifty years t4e Bahais
in Persia and most regions .have been under severe restrictions
and the threat of sword and spear. Thousands of sQuls have
given their lives in the arena ofá sacrifice and have fallen as vie-
tims under the swords of oppression and cruelty. Thousands of
esteemed families have been uprooted and destroyed. Thousands
of children have been made fatherless. Thousands of fathers
have been bereft of their sons. Thousands of mothers have wept
and lamented for their boys who have been beheaded. All this op-
pression and cruelty, rapacity and blood-thirstiness did not hin-
der or prevent the spread of the teachings of Baha'o'llah: They
spread more and more every day, and power and might became
more evident.
It may be that some foolish person among the Persians will
affix his name to the contents of the Tablets of His Holiness
Baha'o'llah or to the explanations given in the letters (Tablets)
of Abdul Baha and send it to that esteemed Assembly. Ye must
be aware of this fact; for any Persian who seeks fame or has
some other intention will take the entire contents of the Tab-
lets of His Holiness Baha'o'llah and publish them in his own
name or in that of his community, just as happened at the Uni-
versal Races Congress in London before the war. A Persian
took the substance of the Epistles of His Holiness Baha'o'llah,
entered that Congress, gave them forth in his own name and
published them, whereas the wording was exactly that of His
Holiness Baha'o'llah. Some such souls have gone to Europe
and have caused confusion in the minds of the people of Europe
and have disturbed the thoughts of some Orientalists. Ye must
bear this fact in mind, for not a word of these teachings was
heard in Persia before the .appearance of Baha'o'llah. Investi-
gate this matter so that it may become to you evident and mani-
fest. Some- souls are like parrots. They learn any, note whicl
they may hear, and sing it, but they themselves are unaware
of what they utter. There is a sect in Persia at present made
up of a few souls who are called Babis, who claim to be followers
of His Holiness the Bab, whereas they are utterly unaware of

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 17

ms Holiness. They have some secret teachings which are en-
tirely opposed to the teachings of Baha'o'llah and in Persia pe0-
ple know this. But when these souls come to Europe, they con-
ceal their own teachings and utter those of His Holiness Baha-
'a'llah, for they know that the teachings of His Holiness Baha-
'o'llah are powerful and they therefore declare publicly those
teachings of Baha'o'llah in their own name. As to their secret
teachings, they say that they are taken. from the Book of Beyan,
and the Book of Beyan is from His Holiness the Bab. When
ye get hold of the translation of the Book of Beyan, which has
been translated in Persia, y~ will discover the truth that the
teachings of Baha'o'llah are utterly opposed to the teachings of
this sect.á Beware lest ye disregard this fact. Should ye desire
to investigate the matter further, enquire from Persia.
In fine, when traveling and journeying throughout the
world, wherever one finds construction, it is the result of fellow-
ship and love, while everything that is in ruin shows the effect
of enmity and hatred. Notwithstanding this, the world of hu-
manit~ has not become aware and has not awakened from the
sleep of heedlessness. Again it engages in differences, in dis-
putes and wrangling, that it may set up ranks of war and may
run to and fro in the arena of battle and strife.
So is it with regard to the universe and its corruption, exis-
tence and non-existence. Every contingent being- is made up of
different and numerous elements and the existence of every-
thing is a result of composition. That is to say, when between
simple elements a composition takes place a being arises; the
creation of beings comes about in this way. And when that
composition i~ upset, it is followed by decomposition, the ele-
ments disintegrate, and \that being becomes annihilated. That
is to say, the annihilation of everything consists in the decom-
position and the separation of elements. Therefore every union
and color of leaves, of flowers and of fruits, each will contribute
to the beauty and chann of the others and will make an admir-
able garden, and will appear in the utmost loveliness, freshness
and sweetness. Likewise when difference and variety of thoughts,
forms, opinions, characters and morals of the world of mankind
come under the control of one Supreme Power, that influence
-of composition among the elements is the cause of life, while dis-

Digitized, by CoogIe
18 REALITY

sociation and separation is the cause of death. In short,
tion and hannony of things are the cause of the production of
fruits and useful results, while repulsion and inhannony of
thiTIgs _ ,r~re the cause of disturbance and annihilation. From
hannony and attraction, all living contingent beings, such as
plant, animal and Iflan, are realized, and from inbarmony
repulsion decay sets in and annihilation becomes manifest.
Therefore whatever is the cause of hannony, attraction and
among men is the life of the world of humanity, and what-
ever is the cause of difference, of repulsion and of separation is
the cause of the death of mankind. And when thou passest
a garden wherein vegetable beds and plants, flowers' and fragrant
barbs are all combined so as to form a harmonious whole, this
an evidence that this plantation and this rose garden have
been cultivated and arranged by the care of a perfect gardener,
while when thou seest a garden in disorder, lacking arrangement
and confused, this indicates that it has been deprived of the
care of a skillful gardener, nay, rather, it is nothing but a mass
of weeds. It has therefore been made evident that fellowship
and harmony are indicative of the training by the real Educa-
tor, while separation and dispersion prove wildness and depriva-
tion of Divine Training.
Should anyone object that, since the communities and na-
tions and races and peoples of the world hrre diffr,rent frrK:nali~
ties, customs, tastes, temperaments, morals, varied thoughts,
minds and opinions, it is therefore impossible for ideal unity to
be made manifest and complete union among men to be realized,
we say that differences are of two kinds: One leads to destruc-
tion, ~~nd that is like the difference bet~veen pe,rlplnv
competing nations who destroy one another, uproot each other's
families, do away with rest and comfort and engage in blood-
shed and rapacity. That is blameworthy. But the other differ-
ence consists in variation. This is perfection itself and the cause
GI thv GppeGvanCG of Divine bounty. Considvv thv TIf
the rose garden. Although they are of different kinds, various
C()lors and diverse forms and appearances, yet as they drink
from one water, are swayed by one breeze and grow by the
wannth and light of one sun, this variation and this difference
cause eavh to thv beauty and splendl,rv vf the ,',Tn,,,.,,",,
REALITY 19
The differences in manners, in customs, in habits, in thoughts,
opinions and in temperaments is the cause of the ad?mment of
the world of mankind. This is praiseworthy. Likewise this
difference and this variation, like the difference and variation of
the parts and members of the human body, are the cause of the
appearance of beauty and perfection. As these different parts
and members are under the control of the dominant spirit, and
the spirit permeates all the organs and "members, and rules all
the arteries and veins, this difference and this variation
strengthen love and harmony and this multiplicity is the great-
est aid to unity. If in a garden the flowers and fragrant herbs,
the blossoms and fruits, the leaves, branches and trees are of one
kind, of one form, of one color and of one arrangement, there is
no beauty or sweetness, but when there is variety in the world
of oneness, they will appear and be displayed in the most per-
feet glory, beauty, exaltation and perfection. Today nothing but
the power of the Word of God which encompasses the realities
of things can bring the thoughts, the minds, the hearts and the
spirits under the shade of One Tree. He is the Potent in all
things, the Vivifier of souls, the Preserver and the Controller
of the world of mankind. Praise be to God, in this day the light
of the Word of God has shone forth upon all regions, and from
all sects, communities, nations, tribes, peopleS, religions and
denominations, souls have gathered under the shadow of the
Word of Oneness and have in the most intimate fellowship
united and harmonized!
Some time ago, during the war, a letter (Tablet) was written
regarding the teachings of His Holiness Baha'o'llah which may
appropriately be appended to this epistle.

Tablet from Abdul Baha.
He Is God!
o people of the world!
The dawn of the Sun of Realityá is assuredly for the illum-
ination of the world and for the manifestation of mercy. In the
the assemblage of the family of Adam results and fruits are
praiseworthy, and the holy bestowals of every bounty are abun-
dant. It is an absolute mercy and a complete bounty, the illum-
ination of the world, fellowship and hannony, love and union;
nay, rather, mercifulness and oneness, the elimination of dis-
cord and the unity of whomsoever are on the earth in the ut-

Digitized by Coogle
20 REALITY .
most of freedom and dignity. The Blessed Beauty (Baha'o'llah)
said; "All are the fruits of one tree áand the leaves of one
branch." He likened the world of existence to one tree and all
the souls to leaves, blossoms and fruits. Therefore all the
br~ches, leaves, blossoms and fruits must be in the utmost of
freshness, and the bringing about of this delicacy and sweetness
depends upon union and fellowship. Therefore they must assis~
each other with all their power and seek everlasting life. Thus
the friends of God must manifest the mercy of the Compassion-
ate Lord in the world of existence and must show forth the
bounty of the visible and invisible King. They must purify their
sight, and look upon mankind as the leaves, blossoms and fruits
of the tree of creation, and must always be thinking of doing
good to some one, of love, consideration, affection and assistance
to somebody. They must see no enemy and count no one as an
ill wisher. They must consider everyone on the earth as a
friend; regard- the stranger as an intimate, and the alien as a
companion. They must not be bound by any tie, nay, rather,
they should be free from every bond. In this day the one who
is favored in the threshold of grandeur is the one who offers the
cup of faithfulness and bestows the pearl of gift to the enemies,á
even to the fallen oppressor, lends a helping hand, and considers
every bitter foe as an affectionate friend.
These are the commands of the Blessed Beauty, these are the
counsels of the Greatest Name. 0 ye dear friends! The world is
engaged in war and struggle, and mankind is in the utmost con-
tlict and danger. The darkness of unfaithfulness lias enshrouded
the earth and the illumination of faithfulness has become con-
, cealed. All nations and tribes of the world have sharpened their
claws and are warring and fighting with each other. The edifice
of man is shattered. Thousands of families are wandering dis-
consolate. Thousands of thousands of souls are besmeared with
dust and blood in the arena of battle and struggle every year,
and the tent of happiness and life is overthrown. The promi-
ment men become commanders and boast of bloodshed, and glory
in destruction. One says: "1 have severed with my sword' the
necks of a nation," and one: "1 have levelled a kingdom to the
dust;" and another: "I have overthrown the foundation of a
government." This is the pivot around which the pride and
glory of mankind are revolving. In all regions friendship and
uprightness are denounced and reconciliation and regard for
Digitized by Coogle
REALITY It
truth are despised. The herald of peace, refonnation, love and
reconciliation is the Religion of the Blessed Beauty which haa
pitched its tent on the apex of the world and proclaimed its sum-
mons to the people.
Then, 0 ye -friends of God! Appreciate the vklue of this
precious Revelation, move and act in accordance with it and walk
in the straight path and the right way. Show it to the people.
Raise the melody of the Kingdom and spread abroad the teach-
ings and ordinances of the loving Lord so that the world may
become another world, the darkened earth may become illumined
and the dead body of the people may obtain new life. Every
soul may seek everlasting life through the breath of the Merci-
ful. Life in this mortal worId will quickly come to an end, and
this earthly glory, wealth, comfort and happiness will soon van-
ish and be no- more. Summon ye the people to God and ea1l the
souls to the manners and conduct of the Supreme Concourse.
To the orphans be ye kind fathers, and to the unfortunate a
refuge and shelter. _To the poor be a treasure of wealth, and to
the sick a remedy and healing. Be a helper of everY oppressed
one, the protector of every destitute one, be ye ever mindful- to
serve any soul of mankind. Attach no importance to self-seek-
ing, rejection, arrogance, oppression and enmity. Heed them
not. Deal in the contrary way. Be kind in truth, not only in
appearance and outwardly. Every soul of the friends of God
must concentrate his mind on this, that he may manifest the
mercy of God and the bounty of the Forgiving One. He must
do good to every soul whom he encounters, and render bene1it
to him, becoming the cause of improving the morals and correct-
ing the thoughts so that the light of guidance may shine forth
and the bounty of His Holiness the Merciful One may en-
compass. Love is light in whatsoever house it may shine and
enmity is darkness in whatsoever abode if dwell.
o friends of God! Strive ye so that this darkness may be
utterly dispelled and the. Hidden Mystery may be revealed and
the realities of things made evident and manifest.
(Signed) ABDUL BAHA ABBAS.
Transfated by: Shoghi Rabbani,
Dr. Zia M. Bagdadi,
Mirza Lotfullah Hakim,
Dr. I. E. Esslemont.
(Haifa, Palestine, December 17, 1919.)
Digitized by Coogle
REALITY

The Long Expected Guest
What if again upon the earth the Christ should walk,
As once He walked those far Judean hills,
Wandering footsore and weary over stony way,
By deserts bare; and rivulets and rills.
Would we, think you, by subtle presence fine,
Be sure to know His step and, glad, rejoice
That He had come, and welcome Him with outstretched hand,
And bid Him rest, with tender, loving voiCe?
If He should come again in humble human form,
As once before, unhearalded,-unknown:
A simple mortal, clad as other men, would we
Greet Him as King, and seat Him on His throne?
Would we be sure to see beneath the outer form
Divinity enshrined, and bend the knee
In homage? Give our hearts up gladly to His care?
.And hail Him Lord of high degree?
Alas' I fear not, friends, for few have eyes to see
The Father's Spirit clad in mortal guise:
Or hearts to feel the warm responsive glow that Alls
The souls of those who Spirit recognize,
Still are we looking, as in days of old looked they,
To see Him come in pomp and regal power,
All glorious in the heavens, with cloud of fire
And sound of trumpet to proclaim the hour.
Still look we for the outer show, still hope, still watch
To see with mortal eyes the King Divine,
Forgetting this, that Spirit ne'er can be discerned
By human sight however clear and fine.
Of the disciples, near and dear to Jesus' heart,
One only said, "Thou art the Christ indeed".
Three only saw the Glory on the mount when He
Transigured stood, The Prince of David's seed.
Per:chance there now doth walk the earth a man of God,
So pure and holy that there dwells above
The very presence of"the One o'ershadowing Him
With heavenly wisdom rare and strength and love,
Perchance in quiet hours, far from the maddening crowd,
As in those olden days when He was here,
He talks with chosen ones, and teaches them the way
To usher in the bright millenial year.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 21

o Man Divine' 0 Christ' If thou art here again
To raise the standard for the world anew,
And fill men's souls with aspiration from on high
For purer lives, more beautiful and true:-
Behold I stretch my arms to Thee, 0 living Christl
Where'er Thou art-howe'er ThQu art,- '.
. And give Thee loving welcome back to earth,
And hail Thee King of kings,-Lord of my heart r
-TOWNSEND ALLEN.

Is Mrs. Harding a Bahai?
By Mrs. Herold Robinsofl

I T was an irresistible force that drew me to Washington, a
f~w weeks ago,-an irresistible something which woul~ not
be denied urged me to go there, to carry "REALITY'S" sen-
timents in favor of disannament to the' very doors of our Na-
tion's Capitol, and to .there lay upon the desk of every Senator
and Congressman the wise thoughts of Bahai followers on this
extraordinarily important subject.
And, therefore, almost entirely without preparation, I at
last made the trip, so strong became the urge that possessed
me, and, as a result of its persistence, I found myself for the
first time in Washington-that city of incomparable beauty and
facination.
My first few days in Washington were an engrossing medley
of plans for my line of activity among the country's statesmen
gathered there, the crowding into already full hours just an-
other few minu. of something or other that seemed too in-
dispensably worth-while to be missed, all of which will live on,
and on, even insofar as is concerned the slightest details, I think,
in my melllory, always.
One of the latter events, the Ku Klux Klan hearing proved
to be of the most intense interest, and, at the conclusion of the
second mornincs session which I attended, I determined to re-
turn there, again, in the afternoon. This hearing was held in
the Caucus Room of the Congress House, and so, after luncheon
I turned my footsteps thither, as I had planned.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY

Much alike architecturally, the Congress House and the
Senate House stand close together, which, no doubt, accounts
for my inadvertently entering the latter, instead of the fonner,
my mind, I suppose being somewhat preoccupied by the events
of the morning. Anyhow, my ~rror undiscovered, I proceeded,
at once, to the Caucus Room, which, as soon as I had Passed in,
I realized was not the right room at all, for here a large party'
of women had just finished luncheon, and were gathered to-
gether in small knots, about the room, conversing.
Immediately conscious of my unintentional intrusion I
quickly turned to leave in haste, at which the attendant at the
door evinced some little surprise: .
"Mrs. Harding is in there," said he, increduously. "Don't
you Wish to see her?"
Of course, I wished to see her! What loyal, red-blooded
American would not wish to see, and if possible, speak to the
First Lady of this wonderful nation of ours.
So, I said, very eagerly: "Yes, indeed I do!"
This gratfied the doonnan immensely, and he indicated
that I was to return, by all means, if I so desired;- and I 80
desired.
Within the room again, I gazed all about, and was just leav-
ing when one of the members of the luncheon party came up
and addressed me rather frostily, I thought.
"Are you a senator's wife?" asked she.
"No, I am not," was my answer.
"Then, you have no right in here."
An apology leaped to my lips-I had not really meant to in-
trude, but I did want to see Mrs. Harding, and I was so very
humiliated at the question raised as to bemg where I was-
and, then the blood of my good, staunch American ancestry rose
up to my rescue!.. and I replied: .
"No, I'm just a plain American citizen at present, perhaps,
though, some day, I may be a senator myself-it is "possible-
who knows?"
Just at this point we were joined by Mrs. Harding, who ap-
proached me, and said, very cordially:
"You are a stranger, are you not? I wish to greet you."

Digitized by Coogle
REALI.TY

Mrs. Harding's enchanting smile, her charming graciou.
ness, and her dignity together, completely banished, in an in-
stant, all the hurt of the other's slight, and when she told me
she would expect me to eall upon her, at the White House, dur-
ing my stay in Washington, I was quite ,overcome with delight.
The next day a carraige from the White House ealled and
an invitation was left for me, beautifully engraved upon heavyJ
white paper, surmounted by the Presidential crest, in gold, which
read:
Mrs. Harding will be gla4 to receive Mrs.
Herold S. Robinson on Friday afternoon,
October fourteenth, at three o'clock.
rm sure that it would not be possible for anyone to present
herself, as I was bid, more happily than did I, on the afternoon
of the fourteenth, at the hour designated, and my heart fairly
thrilled in the pleasure of anticipation, the few minutes I waited
in the exquisite Blue Room, (a harmony in blue and ivory and
gold) until I should be ushered into Mrs. Harding's presence.
Mrs. Harding received me in the Green Room, plE!!UJantly
and simply, and by her cordial manner implied that she was
truly glad to see me. -
Her eyes are blue-understanding, expressive eyes,cheer-
fully human and her cheeks aá clear, lovely pink which a young
girl might well envy, and, oh, her hands: such capable, shapely,
strong-looking hands, hands whose clasp ~t once proclaims the
sincerity of their owner.
A woman of exceeding personal charm, with the broadest of
democratic ideas, genuinely and actively concerned in a multi-
tude of interests, each of which receives her personal attention.
Honorary President of the Girl Scouts of Alperica, herself,
the discussion of- this organization furnished us with an agree-
able topic of mutual interest, when Mrs. Harding learned my
position in the Executive Council of Yonkers Girl Scouts, to
whom she afterward requested me to carry her greetings, and
very good wishes.
The White House, no doubt, has had many noble, charming
mistresses, but, when I departed from it, it was with the ftrm
conviction that there never could possibly have been another,
before her, with any more admirable, likeable qualities than are .

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY
possessed by its present mistress, who seems to be richly en-
dowed, indeed, with all the grace and stately dignity, demanded
by her position. -
I also concluded that, as it is with many true Bahais, not
actually or actively affiliated with the Bahai movement, but who
are. really Bahais at heart, so also it is with Mrs. Harding. She
has, I am convin~, all of the qualifications, all of the attributes
of the declared Bahai.
Washington, therefore, was very kind. to me, and I wish
space permitted my going into detail concerning other memor-
able happenings encompassed within those few days, which wiD
always stand out, like high-lights, in my life:
My eall at the Persian Embassy, and the Persian Ambas-
sador's prompt, splendid response, with his views on disa.rm&-
ment; my two-hour inten1ew with the Honorable Alice Robert-
son, Representative from Oklahoma, but there isn't room, and
anyhow my reception by Mrs. Harding was the most important
event of all, and I have described it, herein, quite fully and
faithfully.

To Dante
BI/ Edith Burr

To sing thy praise in song of gold, reveal
Thy greatnesS-none was bom to reach this heightl
Too vast the happiness, too far the ftight.
Would I could, dying, by my death unseal
The flowering strains mine inmost heart would weal;
For as the sun illumes with golden light,
Or. as the moon gives silver to the night,
My soul would rend the azure veils and steal
Unto thy heaven. Supreme the glad white hour
As I come bringing love's fair crimson flower,
Upon thy heart all worshipful to lay.
Dante I adored on every toiling sphere,
Of all that love thee on thy deathless day,
Firenze, with a furtive sigh, holds dear.

DigitizedbyGoogl~ J
REALITY
11 Ukyo machi, YotS1,ya, Tokyo, lapa",
October 3, 1921.
Letter trom Agnes Alexander.

How Abdul Baha Opened the Door to
Korea.
I N the winter of 1920, a young Korean asked for an introduc-
tion to this servant. He was searching for Truth and became
interested in the Bahai Teachings, and regularly came to this
little home, always rejoicing and sometimes bringing friends
from his land, who were told of Abdul Baha. It seemed he was
the first of his countrymen to hear the Glad Tidings and so it
was hoped that he would be the one to carry the Message to
Korea. One day he came, His bright spirit seemed to have
faded and he went out from this little home without rejoicing.
Then this servant supplicated the Beloved that she might be in-
spired with a message to send to this young man, that his heart
might again rejoice. After supplicating at eve, mid-night and
morn, as no inspiration had come, she started to go out. As
she stepped from the tram car in the city, suddenly an illumina-
tion caine. It was that she was to go herself to Korea. From
that instant, the greatest interest in the country and people
was awakened in her, and she immediately entered a book store
to inquire for books and literature. She thought then that she
would be going immediately, but this was not His Plan, and
other things were to be accomplished first.
Shortly after this, the Korean friend returned to his home
accompanied by a Japanese friend, Mr. Yanagi, a friend of the
young Koreans, who is striving through the means of art to
make better understanding between the two oriental peoples.
That was the first of May, 1920, and from that time no news
came from him. Before their departure, this servant visited
the home of Mr. Yanagi accompanied by the Korean friend, Mr.
0., and on Mr. Yanagi's return to Japan he sent this servant
the following message:-"Your visit to Abike gave me indee3
great pleasure. Your enthusiastic talk not only directed me to
the Bahai Revelation, but showed me the depth of your faith.
I received your kind letter and many pamphlets you sent me,

, DigitizedbyGoogle
• REALITY
at Seoul. I hope you will go to Korea as soon as, possible. I be-
lieve your faith in the Bahai Truth is fresh and vital enough for
the Korean people, because they are now thirSty for true religion.
Though this servant was not guided to go to Korea at that
time, yet the doors began to open through the means of Esper-
anto, and three of these friends turned their hearts toward
Abdul Baha, while two became subscribers to "The Star of the
East."
During the past summer, this servant remained in Tokyo
without plans, but turning always in trust to Abdul Baha. Each
day brought new experiences and new work, suddenly one day
an inspiration came that it was now time to move, then Korea
came to mind, and from that moment His assistance and con-
finnations came without ceasing. In one week she was on the
train bound for Korea and carrying letters 'of introduction from
one of Japan's most eminent men. It was on the 19th day of
August she left Tokyo, just two years from the day she had
arrived for her second visit.
When the inspiration came to go to Korea, this .servant
knew that first of all it was necessary that officially it should
be known what her mission was, that she might have official
permission to teach, otherwise it could not be done, owing to
the conditions which have existed since the years ago. Her first
guidance led her to the eminent gentlemen already spoken of,
who had been most kind to her. An interview was arranied.
This servant first explained that the Bahais were forbidden to
enter into polities. The only message she carried in her hand
was that of Abdul Baha's words to Miss Knobloch who went to
S. Africa. The eminent gentleman asked many questions for an
hour and a half, at the end of which he said with a smile, that
he would himself give introductions to the Governor and others
with whom he was personally acquainted. He also said, which
is repeated only for His glory, that he admired this servant be-
cause she came alone, and stood alone, and tool:: nothing from
anyone. Also itá pleased him gI'eatly that the Bahais did not
enter into polities. The gentleman is a follower ofá Confucius
teachings. He is a capitalist who is honored because he has
always followed moral teachings in his ábusiness dealings. He
said he was thinking along the line of the Bahai teachings when

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY

this servant came and told him of the Message of Baha'o'llah.
(I will add that he is over 80 years old, does not speak English;
although he has traveled much, and that now he is going to
Washington with a party to attend that wonderful Pacific Con-
ference on Armistice Day.)
Two days after a messenger brought this servant four let-
ters of introduction, written in Japanese on long scrolls. Then
the night before she left, Mr. Yanagi, already spoken of, came
and gave her a card to the editor of the only English paper in
Korea, and so she started on the journey which takes two days
. and two nights of travel from Tokyo to Seoul, the capital of
Korea, which was her destination.
She knew no one in Korea except the friend, Mr. 0., and
did not know where he was at the time. The first morning in
Seoul, or Keijo, as the Japanese call the capitol, she discovered
that the room she had taken on arrival at the hotel the night
before was number 19. The editor of the "Seoul Press" was
met first. When he saw one of the introductions she carried, he
was ready to do anything for her. The next morning the gov-
ernmentoffices were visited. There she met the Governor Gen-
eral and many other officials. None of them had ever heard of
the Bahai Message before, but all receive the Japanese number
"9" booklet. First, a short interview was had with the Governor
General, then with his English secretary and the two head offi-
cials of the Foreign Relations department. Two hours were
spent at the government office that memoriable morning, and
during that time the chief of police was communicated with and
told of this servant, that she should be given freedom to teach
in Korea. Truly His ways are wonderful! With a light heart
she returned to her hotel, for up to that time she had not spoken J

of the Bahai Teachings after entering Korea. At the govern-
ment offices she had explained that according to the teachings
of Baha'o'llah one should respect the government of the country
where one resided, and 80 she desired to do everything in har-
mony with the government.
All the way on her journey she had a wonderful feeling as
though she were going to her family, instead of to a strange
land where she knew no one, with one eXception. On entering
Korea she was thrilled with interest and realized that it was a

Digitized by Coogle
80 REALITY

virgin country she was entering where no spiritual violation
had yet come, and where the soil was fresh and pure and ready
for the divine seeds. The people in their native costume, all of
white linen from head to foot, were most striking. These pe0-
ple have a civilization which dates back before the time of Christ.
Their kingdom has been called the "Hennit Kingdom," as for
many hundreds of years they remained within themselves, and
-today their costume is their own, which perhaps they have worn
since the time of Christ, or even before. Their literature and
art came to them through China, and today there remains but
remnants of this wonderful golden age of art and literature.
From Korea the renaissance of art passed to Japan. This ser-
vant realized that the outer garment worn by the men was of
the same fashion as that worn by the Master, Abdul Baha.
In the afternoon a young deaf man came to whom Mr. Torii
had telegraphed. This servant had heard of him several years
before, for he had learned of the Teachings in Tokyo from Mr.
Torii. Though he has never heard since birth, yet he has
learned English and reads the lips. He became a devoted friend
and every day waited on this servant, doing all in his power to
aid in her work. This young man now is sailing for England,
and next fall expects to go to America and enter Gaulodett col-
lege in Washington, D. C., for the deaf. When this servant
thanked him for his kindness he replied that he didn't want it
mentioned, that he did it for Abdul Baha. He sent for several
friends and then together they went to visit the head of the
Japanese Y. M. C. A., to whom this servant had been given an
introduction at the government offices. Her next desire was to
:find the Korean friend, Mr. 0., so she asked the aid of the Y. Me
C. A. friend. This servant made no plans but left all for His
guidance and assistance, and it seemed that without any effort
on her part, all the doors opened.
The next afternoon, as the Korean friend had not yet been
found, she turned to Abdul Baha, knowing that He would do
whatever He willed. A very short time after, as she was riding
in the car with Mr. Kurita, the deaf young man, and some of
his friends, suddenly her hand was grasped. On looking up she
found it was Mr. O! Before ~his in the morning she had pre-
sented her card at the American Consulate, told a trifle of her

Digitized by Coogle
-REALITY 81

mission, and that she had the pennission of the government,
leaving a "9." All these people, except Mr. Kurita, had never
heard the word "Bahai" before. In the early morning of that
day it had come to this servant that something should be pub-
lished that day in the Japanese papers. The English daily that
morning had a notice of her arrival and purpose. She also
visited the First bank where she had an introduction to the head
of the bank. He dropped all business and for an hour talked
of spiritual things and invited this servant to come for more
'talks, and also to his home for a Japanese dinner. On returning
at noon to the hotel she found a young newspaper man waiting
with an introduction from the Governor General's English secre-
tary. He asked her to come with him to a Japanese paper for
an interview. This servant carried in her hand a photo of Abdul
Baha and when asked for her picture, as is the usual custom of
the Japanese papers, she presented Abdul Baha's in its place.
They then compromised, asking her to have her picture taken
holding His photo, but as she said she could not do this,i His
Picture was copied, but in the end a picture was taken in the
garden as a souvenir, so they said. This picture was used
though, and placed together with Abdul Baha's in the news-
paper the next day. This servant saw a significance in this fact,
for Abdul Baha was the Speaker, while she was but the instru-
ment through which He was working. This was the first time
in that country for the picture of Abdul Baha to appear, though
through one of the Esperantists the year before an -article had
appeared in a Korean magazine which was dedicated to this
servant for her success. It was translated by a Korean friend
in Tokyo, and appeared to be one of the best articles whkh had -
been written in the Far East.
The meeting with Mr. O. was a very happy one after a year
and a half in which this servant had not heard from him. He
accompanied her to the hotel, on the way meeting many of his
Korean friends to whom she was introduced. Then the doors
began to open. The next morning together they visited the lead-
ing Korean newspaper where the photo of Abdul Baha and the
Bahai Temple were copied. It seemed very significant, as it was
the first time for it to appear in a Korean paper. That after-
noon among other callers was an official from the Governor Gen-

Digitized by Coogle
82 REALITY
eral's office who came to learn something of the Revelation. He
had only recently returned to Japan after twelve years' study in
America. It really seemed wonderful how Abdul Baha guided •
that all these government ~ffieia1s should hear of Him.
The next day.a gentleman from the religious section of the
government came to eall. He proved to be a real friend and for
an hour and a half we talked. He had lived in Hawaii and knew
my family, so it made a'bond. Mr. Kurita, the deaf young man.
gave me a party that afternoon•. Fourteen were present, Japan-
ese Ladies and young men and also a missionary and his wife
who proved to be good friends. '
On the following day the International Friendship ass0cia-
tion gave this servant a reception. This was wholly due to the
introductions He willed she should carry and was to His honor.
It is composed of the official and leading men of Seoul. Twen-
ty-two were present. Three were ladies. This was the first
time Japanese ladies had been invited, but 'as this servant was
the only lady, they invited them for her company. She saw
great significance in this fact. The Power of the Message of
Baha'o'llah brought it about. This servant was asked to speak
on the Revelation, after which questions were asked. Mter-
wards both the Japanese and English papers published a notice
of the meeting, etc.
The hotel where this servant stayed, the Chosen Hotel, is
the center of life in that capital. It is built on the grounds of a
wonderful temple, and connected with the garden is the Temple
of Heaven. It was around this temple with its wonderful old
carvings and interior paintings that this servant had many of'
her Bahai talks and interviews. Here the travelers from and
to China and Japan stop off, and ev.ery day was a changing
scene.
After a week had passed His Plan for the opening of the
Cause in that. spot became apparent. In His Plan áthe highest
officials were the first to hear His Message. Seven of these from
the Governor General down this servant had individual talks
with. The next were the editors of the leading newspapers.
The two largest Japanese, Korean and the only English were all
interviewed and wrote articles, the Japanese and Korean papers
publishing both Abdul Baha's picture and that of the Temple.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY S8

The English paper being very small (only four pages) had no
space for pictures, but three times it published something, twice
giving up a whole column to the Teachings. The word Bahai was
new to all. Does this act show the great necessity for travel
and individual teaching at this time when hearts are open. Not
in one instance with anyone's was the least prejudice shown. If
the editors and officials could grasp the Cause, it would be the
means of opening, it to all, and thus the gulf which exists be-
tween these two peoples, (Korean and Japanese) .would be $I-
tered through the Cause of Baha'o'llah.
"Several months ago in a letter from Mrs. Kunz of Urbana,
ru.., she spoke of their meeting on their way to visit Abdul Baha,
a young Korean Christian who became interested in the Teach-
ings and visited Abdul Baha. She added that if I ever should
go to Korea, she hoped I would be guided to find him, but she
didnot mention his name. Through Mr. O. 1 found his name and
address and wrote him, and on September 1st, his reply came.
He wrote in part :-"1 was glad to hear of your visit to Seoul.
Your first visit to this country shall ever remain in the history
of the people. The Master, Abdul Baha, has given to me the
very timely message for this generation. . . . . 1 pray that you
shall ever be under the Divine guidance during these days in
order that the great work may be started in right method and
direction. 1 shalt call on you soon after my arrival at Seoul."
On Sept. 2 the first public Bahai meeting was held. 1 had
consulted with the friend of the religious section of the govern-
ment how I could meet with the young Korean friends. He sug-
gested to me a society called "Chundokyo," "The Heavenly Way."
This society was started about 60 years ago. The founder united
Confueiaists, Taotists and Buddhists and today Christians also
have united with it. Mr. O. brought one of the leaderS of the
society to interview me and after an hour's talk, (Mr. O. inter-
preting as he did not speak English) he said we should unite.
There was also present a young Buddhist who became delighted
with the Teachings. A notice of the meeting was Dublished in
the Korean paper and that evening Mr. O. came to take me and
interpret. He was late in coming and when we arrived I found
it was. a great hall or temple. It was like a dream to me, for
there before me were hundreds sitting on the matted floor with

Digitized by Coogle
84 REALITY
•
feet crossed, almost a! in their white Korean costumes. On one
side sat the women, a small part of the great audience, also in
white costumes. Mr. O. first spoke as an introduction. Though
I do not know what he said, yet he seemed ftlled with great fer-
vor. This servant trusted only Abdul Baha to guide her words
and spoke simply, Mr. O. translating into Korean. The one point
emphasized was the Center, Abdul Bah&, to whom all could turn
for comfort. The friend from the religious section of the gov-
ernment I had asked to come, and he brought word to me from
one of the heads of the foreign relations department that he was
very glad I was going to speak and sorry he had been too busy
to see more of me, though he had the little number "9." So
Abdul Baha made the way so easy, and this servant felt perfect
freedom in speaking. Afterwards one of the leaders of the s0-
ciety came in great joy, saying the Teachings were what he be-
lieved. Mr. D., the Japanese friend from the government, talked
in Japanese with him, and it seemed as if a great unity was be-
~g made. He gave his card which showed he belonged to the
officials of the government, but he explained that he had known
my family in Hawaii and as I was alone, he was helping me. Mr.
D. then suggested that the number "9" should be published in
Korean. Mr. D. said he thought there were 1,500 preseJ.lt. It
seemed a large number but Mr. O. thought about 900. I do not
believe that anywhere has the Bahai message been given for
the first time publicly in a new country to so great an audience.
I realized my own incapacity and only wished I could be a little
like the wonderful beloved teacher, Fazel, ,who attracted all
hearts in America.
This first public talk had been arranged with only one day's
notice to the public, which was through the Korean daily, the
Dong-a. The editors of this paper strive to print only true state-
ments and nothing sensational. The writer felt from her meet-
ing with them, that they would become Bahais and heralders
o~ the Universal Truth wherein all are brothers.
Besides other articles, the English daily published a column
of the words of Abdul Baha concerning Esperanto and this was
translated into Japanese and published in the leading Japanese
daily with the picture of the Temple.
At last on September 5, the happy meeting with Mr. R.,

Di9itize~ by Coogle
REALITY 86
the young Korean who met Abdul Baha, came about. Almost at
the same time the friend, Mr. 0., came into the hotel.. All that
day the Invisible forces had been guiding that these two friends
should together in unity arrange a booklet for their people, and
the contents of that booklet had been given to this servant,
which was the words of Abdul Baha with a short introduction.
Sitting by the side of the Temple of Heaven these wonderful in-
spirations came, and it seemed they were fulfilled in the meet-
ing in the evening. This servant realized the great capacity of
the friend, Mr. R. It seems he has been permitted to have the
best that education could give" after six years study in Japan
he spent six more years in the United States, graduating from
Columbia college and also a Theological sominary, then he spent
a year at Oxford University. On returning home he visited tile
Holy Land, expecting to go to Haifa to see Abdul Baha, but un-
expectedly at the Sea of Galilee, he found Abdul Baha occupy-
ing the room next to his! There he had several interviews.
When he told Abdul Baha what his work was to be, Abdul Baha
told him to teach only the words of Christ from the four g0s-
pels. Mr. R. is connected with a mission, teaching in a Christian
college, also a theological school and preaching. He is in sym-
pathy with us though not yet aware of the Great Center. He
feels the need of this day, and though he cannot work openly,
he is one in heart. The next day unexpectedly to us both, we
had another meeting.
The night after the meeting with the two friends, a reali-
zation came to this servant, it was that Abdul Baha had opened
all doors and the people were now free to search for themselves,
and it could never be said they had been forgotten in His Great
Plan.
The next afternoon this seryant wasá invited to speak to the
members of the First bank. After working hours they assem-
bled, about fifty. Though they could not all understand the Eng-
lish, yet it was a little seed planting and the future will tell.
After the talk, the banker took this servant and an American
friend to his home where a wonderful Japanese feast was served.
This servant noted that there were just nine present and re-
~ked on it. The banker then said he had purposely planned
it so because of the Bahai number.

---. Digitized by Coogle
86 REALITY
.
The next day, the 8th, was the Bahai feast day, and so this
servant had asked Mr. O. to arrange for her a meeting place
where sha could give a feast in the name of Abdul Baha, the first
to be given in that land. Mr. O. invited his friends who we~ in-
terested. It was held in the lunch room of the Korean Y. M. C. A..
There were eleven present and His Power was with us. They
planned to make an assembly with Mr. O. as presideut and so the
books I had.brought were left with him to fonn a library. These
young men know little English, so Mr. O. had to act as interpre-
. ter. They knew little of the Cause, but there was a wonderful
spirit and He surely was with us at this first Bahai meeting in
the land of the "Morning Calm." This servant told those pres-
ent how at the same time at their feast, all over the world,
wherever there were Bahais, similiar feast were being held, and
thus a great world unity was being made. Abdul Baha was
the Center of the conversation and all the questions asked con-
cerned Him, as to His station, His daily life and life from
childhood.
Some cards were passed around on which those present
wrote their names, and also sentiments to be sent to Abdul
Bah&; The followingá is the translation of these words which
were written in the Korean language.
"The messageá of Truth which shines all' round the uni-
verse." -Mr. O.
"Various streams running into the same ocean."
"Found a fountain in the mountain~"
''The same origin from the first."
• - Secretary Korean Y. M. C. A.
"Just now I found the brilliant light of Bahai."
"Newest voice of Truth." .
- An editor of the Dong-a daily.
''The universal supreme mountain of Truth." .
"Long life to the Bahai of the fair and impartial."
- -Teacher Christian college.
"Oh freedom! Oh Bahai!"
There were just nine who wrote their names, as one had
left early and this servant made the eleventh.
'The next night, September 9th, these young men gave this
servant a Korean feast. Some could not come, but their places

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 8'1

were others; and so the Message was spread farther.
In these young men this servant saw a capacity. It was a heav-
enly feast, the only sorrow for this servant was that no sisters
were present, but this is something she has had to suffer. Those
present wrote their names to be sent to Abdul Baha, and a pho-'
tograph was taken. It was striking that it was the ninth
month, day, and nine names were sent to Abdul Baha.
The next day, one of the young men who was present came
to see this servant. He said he had stayed up until 2 o'clock
reading little Japanese "9," and thinking it over. This young
man who is 22, knows Korean, Chinese and Japanese, as well
88 some English and Esperanto. He was bom in Korea but
moved with his family when young to China, where he was ed,!-
. eated, later coming to Japan to enter college. At this servant's
suggestion, he wrote to Mr. Fugete. '"
Another wonderful afternoon was spent at the Buddhist
school where Mr. O. is a teacher. (I might say that Mr. O. was
educated in Japan where he graduated from a theological school.)
The school is conducted in a Buddhist monastery in the suburbs
of Seoul, a quiet spot where this servant felt the most harmon-
ious atmosphere, as though it were similiar to that of Palestine
where she has not been. The meeting was held in the temple
hall with beautiful Buddhist decorations in the bright Korean
colors over head on the ceiling. Mr. O. first made an introduc-
tion, and then translated for this servant. Her first words were
in showing the picture of Abdul Baha to the young students.
Was it not a wonderful sign of the times that this servant, a
westerner and Christian by birth, .could tell of the wonderful
new Message in an old Buddhist temple to Buddhist students in
that far away land! Also the fact that she was a woman was a
striking example of what the power of. Baha'o'llah has done in
the world.
At first some of the faces of the stUdents, perhaps one or
two, looked a trifle amused, but they grew more and more earn-
est. This servant lingered afterwards.á The inspiration came to
send a greeting to Abdul Baha from' that spot, and so a few
who also had lingered wrote in Korean while Mr. O. and another
teacher who knew English wrote in English. Mr. O. translated
the students expressions. The following is what was written.

Digitized by Google .. .J
88 REALITY

"The college students have touched the new spirit and there
burned in their hearts wonderful inspiration. This wonderful
opportunity was experienced through Miss A's earnest Message
which was brought into this land of "Morning Galm."
-Mr. O.
"I experienced a wonderful truth and new spirit."
-A teacher.
"To my Master, Abdul Baha, who is the Hero of Universal
Peace in the world. -Student.
"Offering hearty thanks to our unseen Master who is in the
far away land." -Student.
"I am most interested and offer thanks for the great Bahai
spirit of the Equality of Humanity and the breaking up of all
prejudices which is the common want in modem life."
-Student.
"I cannot help to praise your new spirit with my white fever
heart, that thif: spirit is the saving power of the modem life. I
feel very proud of this new spirit." -Student.
"I have found the principle of True Life in your Teaching
and I promise to be a very good friend with you."
-Student.
(It seems there were just nine messages sent, as two are
omitted.)
September 16th was the day when the Koreans remember
the dead. On that day With Mr. O. a visit was made to 'the
Chundokyo society, then to one of their schools, and ending in
a wonderful Korean feast, which was given this servant by two
of the members of the society. They wanted to speak of how
we could unite, as they felt we should. At the school ten minu-
tes was given this servant to speak to the students while they
stood in the hot sun with their heads bared, as they had no room
large enough for all to meet in. It was a little seed which was
sown, but in the future it may bear great fruits, for after the
little talk, which was interpreted by Mr. O. (who said he added
emphasis to all this servant said), a student came up, and in
good English asked if he might come to see Miss A. He came
later to call, bringing two friends from his home city whlch is
in the north. It seems that there he had seen a Japanese "9."
He had been educated in the mission school and thus knew Eng-

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 89
1ish. He was very eager to get books and learn more, and it is
hoped that these three young men win become the seed-in their
home when they return for their vacations.
On September 17, for the last time this servant me. some
of those who were interested. It was in the Korean Y. M. c. A.
First Mr. O. gave a talk addressing this servant. (He truly
áworked hard in helping this servant during her visit.) Then
this servant spoke of the unity we must make and urged those
present to meet together each week for study and also of ''The
Star of the East," that we must make it as Abdul Baha wishes,
the Star of all the East. There were nine present but not all
at one time, as some had work in the Y. M. C. A.
The last day of Seoul, September 18th, was a blessed
one. In His Name 19 bunches of flowers were taken to the
Severance hospital and distributed among the poor patients. The
joy of some of these souls was a blessing to witness. Surely
they brought joy because His love was there.
And thus the wonderful month under His guidance and
.stanCes came to an end, but His love is .forever planted and
will grow brighter and brighter, until those souls who are awak-
ened will receive new life and light.
This servant realized that the years spent in Japan had
been the preparation for the work in that part, for the knowl-
edge of Japan, and even the language, was the instrument to
open the way, and without this the doors could not have been
opened in a similar way.
Yes, they are awakening the people of the "Hermit King-
dom." The modem world has suddenly burst upon them. Now
spiritual food must be given them, and so in His great love, He
guided this servant to be an instrument to carry His Message.
On the morning of September 19th, this servant started on
her homeward journey. On that same day, in 1914, she had left
war stricken Europe, under His guidance, to travel to Japan,
and again in 19~7, she had left Honolulu to travel to America,
so the date seemed to work a change in her life. .
Now she is alone in her little Tokyo home, but His love has
come in a Tablet, and His promise and assurance of assistance
and confirmation, so she has nothing to do but trust and pray
. and strive to purify her heart for His manifestation.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY

Dear friends, this story has become long, and I fear too
long, please forgive, but it surely will bring our hearts nearer
together. Also she has to ask forgiveness for the bad typeinl'.
on account of a poor typewriter. __
Loving greetings to all, from your humble sister,
AGNES ALEXANDER.

Thanksgiving" Day
B1I Edtlla Bu"
o Thanksgiving Day,
I thought you would never come!
And I have a song of rapture to sing-
.
A song of gladness to sing for gifts of the year•
o Thanksgiving Day,
I would -kneel at your feet,
Hushed to silence by the glory of your face;
Yesterday I was sorrow-worn
And fear prevailed in my heart,
And meurning words on my tongue
As the evening mist fell
To cover the crimson path
Where hovered anguishing sounds
In the gloom and darkness.
o Thanksgiving Day,
I feel the warmth of the new sun
Rising in the eastern sky. ,
A sacred :tire is burning on the home-hearth-
I can dream near the slow-rising flame;
I :can make Jest as I count my blessings;
I can dance with my feet and my heart;
And I am not afraid of Death-
The white messenger of Life.
o Thanksgiving Day,
I garland your head with green leaves,
For you have opened mysterious doors;
And 0 miracle,
I have seen Beauty revealed
In the rose-scented garden of to-morrow I

Digitized by Coogle

REALITY 41

THE CURRENT ART
By Mary Hanford Ford

The Overseas Exhibit of American Art which was shown
at the Whitney Studio, 8 West 8th St., from the 2nd to the.
15th of November, was a most significant and interesting dis-
play of the younger AmericaJl Art. Mrs. Whitney says, "The
Overseas Exhibit has been shown in Venice, London, Paris and
Sheffield," and though invited to .museums in other places,
such as Birmingham, Glasgow and the Hague, Mrs. Whitney
felt that the artists had already done their part in allowing
their pictures to travel so far and for so long a time, .and that
it was best to bring them home instead."
The exhibit is so truly expressive of the real American
spirit of the younger Art that it is a pity it cannot travel wide-
ly through this country as well as Europe, because it would
certainly convince all independent. and thinking people that the
United States possesses an Art distinctly ~haracteristic of its .
people.
We have in this most charming collection of paintings the
current art and yet a sufficient suggestion of what' stretches
behind it to give it the proper background. For instance, there
is quite a group of Eakins pictures, who always remained aca-
demic in his expression, but became an excellent painter of that
school. Then came two canvases by Theodore Robinson who did
more than any other single man to bring the open air feeling
into Ameri~n Art. They are beautiful, luminous, full of that
warm and lovely color which one is always sure of in this artist.
Then there is Abbot H. Thayer's "Sunrise on Mount Monad-
nock," from the Metropolitan Museum, magnificent in its light
and majesty. Also a charming and typical canvas by Alden
Weir, "In the Sun," a girl in white permitting those modula-
tions of light which he so dearly loved. There are also two
canvases by Twachtman which might have been painted yester-

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY

day, so full of light and broadly brushed are they, "Sailing"t
which shows us a dreamer in his boat, and "Cos Cob, Connecti-
cut", with the unforgettable old white horse stepping peace-
fully through shallow water.
Advancing a bit we have three typi:cal landscapes by Red-
field, excellent in their open air feeling, and four admirable
ones from the luminous brush of Emest Lawson, who stands
alone in atmosphereic painting. There could be no greater
contrast in the work of a single landscapist than the poetic and
tender beauty of his "Spring", and the massive splendor of
the "Snowbound Spruce". Paul Dougherty also has a fine
canvas in his "Battatock Cove".
These might pass anywhere and be accepted, because they
represent what the general public has begun to understand,
butá the canvases of the more radical school, so admirably
grouped constitute the .permanent value of this unique e:dlibit.
George Luks, of course, ranks among these, and we find here
his magnificent "Wrestlers", painted iná 1906, which a lesser
artist would have made memorable alone for its leamed por-
trayal of muscular tension, but Luks being the great man he is,
holds our attention by his intense depiction of the will of the
two wrestlers, nude, perfect, brutal, n~vertheless the fighting
will in the two combatants has been the vital problem of the
canvas. "The Jazz Artist" is as different as possible. It shows
us a negro in brown coat lovingly grasping his banjo. Luke
loves the brown tones, and this is a warm and heavenly canvas
full of alert life. Very remote from both is "The Music Master",
and the flowers are such as only Luks can paint.
- Rockwell Kent shows us again some of his delightful draw-
ings from Alaska, and some of his paintings from the same
inspiring re{.ion.
Arthur B. Davies has a fascinating series of canvases
which mark his high place among the poetic and spiritual
painters of the world. "The Dweller on the Threshold" shows
an open terrace from which two nude women are apparently
about to spring off into space. They have cast off everything,
as one must to meet the "Dweller". We do not see this guard-
ian of mysteries, but evidently the two are looking into his

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 48

realm, and the poetic mysticism is fully maintained. "The
Castalias" is an older canvas of the same sort. "The Banquet
of a Hero", "Angel-Sphinx", the paintings of Davies are all
moods o~ the artist which one unravels at leisure and always
with delight.
Robert W. Chanler is here with some of his delightful
panels, "The Peacocks", "The Porcupine Screen", most un-
expected and original, the various Fantasies and "The Death
of the White Hart."
George Bellows has among other things a marvellous
"Easter Sunday," showing the snow and 1I00ds of spring in the
country, with a crowd of brightly garbed men, women and chil-
dren. The color is brilliant and admirably handled, and the
movement and out of door feeling is charming. In strong con-
trast are "The Girl with Parrot", and the powerful "Portrait of
my Mother", all showing that variety of technical handling,
which seems a peculiarity of our American artists. It is in-
teresting to see again" also the tragic canvas depictin, "The
Death of Edith Cavell", certainly one of the most remarkable
paintings the war produced from any nation. One can never
forget the white garbed figure of the nurse with intensely
forward looking eyes, slowly descending the dark stairway.
There is a light at the top of the stair, and a brutal soldier
just about to- tum one out at the back. The brutality of the
group into which the nurse descends renders the white spirit-
uality of her figure more intense. The composition is highly
decorative, and while it tells a story dramatically, the canvaa
is so complete that one does not need its history for enjoyment
of each detail.
Guy Pene DuBois has a series of charming canvases in
which he definitely tums his unquestionable talent and train-
ing to the depiction of New York's underside. Each canvas is
a bit of sarcasm directed at the men and women who in this
wonderful day persist in knowing nothing but the physical
body, like "The Confidence Man", and "Sporting Life", or sug-
gest the opposite angle, like "Intellect and Intuition".
John Sloan has a series of paintings illustrating that com-
plete mastery of the brush" he is winning akin to the so iar

Digitized by Coogle_
REALITY

unattained supremacy of George Luke. "The Hay Market"t
with its lights and whites, "Tammany Hall", "Washington
Square", with its brilliant night effects, "Spring Planting",
with its touch of individual life and daylight color, offer a
sufficiently varied aspect ot Sloan's genius.
Allen Tucker has also a" showing illustrating the same
versatility in subject and teehincal handling which seeiDS as
has been said perhaps a national characteristic of the younger
American school. For instance, a lands:cape entitled "An East
Wind" shows a wind blown expanse with a line of tall poplars
bending against the gale. It is distinctively fresh and open air,
normal. Then the "Book of Verse" has a charming figure of
a young girl in pale yellowish tones; absorbed in a book of
poems, herself a poem. The landscapes aU are done with that
feeling of open air and technical certainty which renders the
work of this artist charming. But here comes a "Portrait with
Dark Background", and we have a distinctively psychological
study in color and temperament, notable for the effect of Seal'-
let in the drapery of the figure. It is most interesting in
quality, and in marked contrast with the other Tuckers.
It is impossible within the limits Qf a magazine article to
do justice to this exhibit which epitomizes the present condi-
tion and excellence of American Art. The work of Burlfn,
Halpert, of Eugene Speicher, and Maurice Sterne, Kenneth
Frazier, Alfred Collins, is up. to the high standard of these
artists Gifford Beal has two splendid canvases. Childe Hassom
shows a serieS" of brilliant paintings which illustrate that new
life he has taken on in the last few years. Robert Henri has
a portrait of "Jim Lu" such as he alone could paint, and a most
charming portrait of Fay Bainter the actress. William
Glackens is characteristically represented, as is Maurice Pran-
dergas~. Randall Davey lias a series of brilliant studies,
Henry McFee a portrait, Max Kuehne brings his very original
"landscapes in which his individual touch is apparent.
In the paintings of Burlin one remembers especially "The
Steel City", which J;eflects in curious psychological fashion the
effects ot steelá tempermentally as well as physically.

Digitized by Coogle
-
.
;. ~ - t .... , . REALITY 46

The' Bahai Movement, Its Spiritual
Significance.
...
.
Talk giveIa 611 Mrs. Henrietta C. Wagner. 01 AknRI. OhID

W Eare living in a day of wonderful pro~, wonderful
inventions. During the last hundred years the forces of
steam and electricity have been utilized. As if by magic
have sprung up railroads, steamships, telephone and telegraph,
wireless, flying machines and the thousands of inventions which
have changed entirely the manner of living upon the globe.
There wasn't a railroad in the Staie of Illinois until in the 50's.
Why have all these wonderful inventions appeared and been
perfected in the last 100 years? Is there a reason for it? The
progress of the world in this respect is greater in this last ~en­
tury than in all the other centuries since history began. The
Prophets of God foresaw this day, and in the Bible you will
read their prophecies of these inventions. There are many
references which show that these inventions are to be manifest
-at the time of the end. The end of what? This has been in-
terpreted by some sects to be the literal end and destruction of
the earth by fire, but the more intelligent have learned that the
true meaning of the term is the end of the age or cycle; the
end of one cycle, the beginning of another; the end of the age
of materialism, the beginning of the age of spirituality; the
dawn of the day of the Kingdom of God upon the earth, the
MiIlen]J.ium. .
It is sald that "A thousand years are as one day with God'á
and BO, as we look back over the history of the world, we see
that in every day of ~bout a thousand years a Prophet, Teacher
or Messenger comes to earth with a Divine Message. These
Messengers are Spiritual Suns "!;>efore which the darkness of
every superstitious fancy will be annihilated." Jesus said, "I
am the Light of the world." Also we read, "The people that
walked in darkness have seen a great Light."
In past centuries it was not possible for a Teacher to come
and teach the whole world because of the lack of means of
travel and'inter-eommunieation. Very few of the people could

Digitized by Coogle
46 REALITY

read or write; there were no books. So God sent Teachers to
different parts of the world. Laotze and his pupil Confucius
came to China; Zoroaster appeared in Persia, Buddha and the
Brahmas in India; the line of Jewish prophets ending with
Jesus the Christ, and Mohammed came to the wild Arabs of '1
the desert and lifted them from utmost degredation and sav-
•
agery into a high degree of civilization, until they became cor-
rupt, then their downfall began. The teachings of all these
Messengers were pure in the beginning, but as the centuries I
went by, the lessons were corrupted by man, creeds and dogmas
were invented, until the kernel of Truth was lost and only the
form or dead body remained. After such a night of spiritual I
darkness a new Teacher comes "with healing in his wings."
These Messengers are recognized and appreciated in their time
by but a few who have the spiritual sight. The Messengers I
come not for the things of the world. Th~y accept every hard-
ship, every difficulty, every perse:eution, as a gift from God,
and even pray for martyrdom. Why? Because ~ey know that
through that sacrifice humanity will be lifted to a higher state
I
of consciousness.
Each Messenger who has come has struck a certain note,
emphasized a particular attribute of God. For instance Laotze
taught the Golden Rule and all those lessons of mercy and love,
but he emphasized Justice. Zoroaster taught Purity as the
highes~ virtue and today, after thousands of years since their
prophet was upon the earth, the Zoroastrians--or Parseea aa
they are known in India-are said to be the purest people upon
the earth. Buddha taught Renunciation, and today we see hia
I
followers mortifying the flesh in order, as they believe, to at-
tain nearness to God. Moses taught Righteousness-right Hv- ,1
ing. Mohammed taught submission, submission to the will of
God-it is all through the Koran. Jesus taught Love. KOMI
had taught "An eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth," but
Jesus said, "A new commandment I give unto you that 18 love
one another."
I j
Now, in these latter days, in this last hundred -year,s•• i
Tea.cher has appeared in the Orient, whence all the Keuenaen
I
have come, who has taught all that these others have taug~t.,
. . .J.
Digitized by CoogIe
REALITY 47
but in addition he has taught UNITY, and his missien is to
unite all these scattered fragments of the human race, all these
great religious systems, into one great family, thus realizing
the brotherhood of man, about which all the prophets have
dreamed.
I can give you but a brief liistory. This great Teacher,
whose title was Baha'o'llah, meaning the Glory of God, was
bom in Persia in 1817, of the nobility and of great wealth, but
he gave it all up and accepted for the rest of his life poverty,
privations and persecutions untold, imprisonment in dungeons
and chains, banishment from his native land-forty years he
was a prisoner of the Persian and Turkish governments, the
vilest prisons on earth; ate prison fare and slept on cold stone
ftoors-for seven years he was not out of one room-and finally
died a prisoner in Acca, Syria, the Holy Land, in 1892.
But mark how God uses the wicked of earth as tools for
the accomplishment of His purpose! In every move made by
Baha'o'llah prophecy was fulfilled. Altho he was ~ndueted
to the Holy Land by troops and constantly guarded by soldian
and watched by spies, his coming to the Hoiy Land fulfilled
the prophecies of the Jews and Christians in regard to the
coming of the Promised One to the Holy Land in the latter
days.
During those years in prison Baha'o'llah wrote many
books in the Persian and Arabic languages, which are being
translated into our western tongues. These teachings are the
foundation upon which this new civilization is being built. It
is that Stone which Nebuchadnezzar saw come out of heaven
and hit the image on the feet, grinding the feet toá powder-
this statement is very significant. Then the whole image was
ground to powder and swept away like chad', while the stone
became a mountain filling the whole ea~. Only the .cha1f will
be swept away-the man-made creeds and dogmas, supersti-
tions and ceremonies. The Word of God as spoken by the
mouths of His Messengers, will remain imperishable. "Heaven
and earth shall pass away, but My Word shall not pass away."
The T~n Commandments, the Golden Rule, the Sermon on the
Mount, the beautiful parables and lessons of Jesus-in fact,
the Truth in all religions, will remain as indestructible as God •
is indestructible.

Digitized by Coogle
48 REALITY
Baha'o'llah left a son, Abdul Baha, meaning Servant of
God, whose mission is to explain and interpret the Revelation
of His Father, and to give that Message to the world. He was
born in 1844 on the very day that the Millerites in this westem
world were out upon the hilltops and housetops, clad iná their
ascension robes, expecting the literal, bodily descent of the
Lord Jesus from the clouds of heaven. He was born at mid-
night, and on the next day there was sent over the wires be-
tween Baltimore and Washington the first telegraphic message
even sent. It bore these words, "What hath God wrought1"
Abdul Baha is the first Liver of the life prescribed by His
Father. He shared his Father's imprisonment from the time
he was a .child of nine years of age, followed him with 70
others into exile, and was not released until the summer of
1908 when the change came to the Turkish government, when
old Abdul Hamid was deposed and his half brother became the
Sultan of Turkey; 66 years a prisoner. Since then Abdul Baha
---has traveled extensively. He was in Europe in 1911, and in
•
1912 came to America. He traveled with his interpreters from
coast to coast, but very quietly. He came indeed as ,ea thief in
the night." He spoke in churches of many denominations, be-
fore societies and clubs, colleges and universities; went down
into the bowery and ministered to the poor, to the Salvation
Army, gatherings of colored people, and what delighted him
most of all was mixed gatherings; the high and the low, the
rich and the poor, the educated and the unedu~ted, all p~
took of the spiritual food which he so bountifully provided. He
did not take a penny from anyone in America, but paid his own
bills and gave generously to the poor and needy everywhere.
Abdul Baha never went to school a day in his life, neither did
his Father, but they have taught the world. Scientists, phil-
osophers, theologians from all over the world, as well as the
laity, have visited him in his prison home, and his wisdom and
simplicity have confounded them all.
Jesus said, "By their fruits ye shall know them." What
are the fruits? It was 800 years before the Christian religion
was known beyond the narrow fringe around the Mediter-
ranean Sea, but in this day, when but 77 years have passed, the
Bahai Movement is known all over the world, thanks to the
inventions which we mentioned at the beginning. Did God

Digitized by Coogle.
REALITY 49
cause these inventions to appear at this particular time in
order that this Message might be given to all parts of the
world simultaneously? There are millions of people who be-
lieve that He did. Of one thing we may be certain and that is
that supply and demand go together in spiritual as well as
material things, and when God desires to accomplish a certain
purpose, He also creates the means.
This Message has broken down the walls of hatred and
prejudice of ra:ee, religion and caste, and bound Mohammedans
and Parsees, Buddhists and Brahmins, Jews and Christians
into the most wonderful spiritual brotherhood the world has
ever seen. "Other sheep have I that are not of this fold; them
also I must bring and there shall be one fold and one shep-
herd." Many enlightened souls believe this to be the beginning
or dawn of that golden age upon earth -when, as Christ fore-
told, men shall come from the east and from the west, from
the north and from the south, and shall sit down in the King-
dom of God.
Now, what are the proofs? What has this great Teacher
brought in addition to what we have already had? It is claImed
that He has given a fresh impulse to the teachings of Christ,
renewed them, .explained and interpreted them, expanded and
fuUmed them; moreover, that the teachings of Christ were
given in accordance with the infancy of the human race.
Baha'o'llah's teachings are according to the maturity of the
world and the requirements of this illumined age.
(12 principles briell,," stated)
The Bahai Movement is not an organization; it eludes
organization. It has been said that organization is a western
idol-we can cop:ceive of nothing outside of organization, but
here is a Movement that in" 77 years has encircled the globe
without organization, and without paid missionariesá or
preachers. Besides, the adherents are not proselyting-you
are not asked to join-there is nothing to join. The end is
attained when people know the Truth and live it. No one is
asked to leave his church, lodge or society. We have Jewish
Bahais, Christian Bahais, Mohammedan Baham. He does not
give up the faith in which he was reared, but rather adds to
what he had. When a pupil enters high school; he does not
give up what he has learned in the grades.

Digitized by Coogle
60 REALITY
There are some people who, when they hear of this Move-
, ment, get wrong ideas about it. They imagine that we are try-
ing to put Jesus out of his throne and put someone else in his
place, but it isn't that way at all. The station of the Mes-
sengersá is greater than we can possibly imagine, but they do
not come to be worshiped, to be deified. Jesus said, "I came
that ye might have life and that ye might have it more abund...
antly." He also said, "I came not to destroy but to fulfill."
Abdul Baha says, the Messengen did not come that men
should adore them, or worship them, or acknowledge their
prophethood. No, rather the Masten of all time hafe suffered
for none other than this, that ft.eshly veils might be rent
,asunder and Reality b~me manifest:"
Abdul Baha was asked, "What is a Bahai'l" He answered.
"To be a Bahai simply means to love all the world; to love
humanity and try to serve it, to work for universal peace and
univenal brotherhood."
It is related that while he was in London, a young man
came to the meetings and listened to the elucidation of these
principles and said, "I have never heard of Baha'o'llah before,
but I believe in the brotherhood of man and I am trying to live
in accordance with the principles. Abdul Baha said, "It makes
no difference whether you have ever heard -of Baha'o'llah or
not; if you believe in these principles and are trying to live
them, you are already a Bahai. On the other hand, a penon
may call himself a Bahai for fifty years, and if he does not live
the life, he is not a Bahai. An ugly person may call himself
handsome, but he deceives no one, not even himself." From
this statement it is evident that it is not what we call ourselves.
but what we are in reality. "Deeds reveal the station of a
man."
.I will close with the words of Abdul Bah&, from his first
public address after he came out of prison, delivered in City
Temple, London, in 1911:
"The gift of God to this enlightened age is the knowledge
of the OJ.leness of mankhld and of the fundamental oneness of
religions. Wars shall ,cease between nations and by the will of
God the Most Great Peace shall come. The world will be seen
as a new world and all men will live as brothers."

Digitized by G00gle
REALITY 51

BAHAI ACTIVITIES

Many friends of Mrs. Watson will be interested in the follow-
ing extracts from the letter written in the presence of Abdul
Baha in Haifa, which contains significant paragraphs. Mrs.
Orphella J. Hart, to whom the letter was sent is Ii physician
who for some time has rented an office in Mrs. Allen's house in
Washington. Mrs. Watson describes in a later letter the heal-
ing she has experienced, which has removed the painful results
of an accident suffered thirty years ago. (Editor).
The Master placed me in His own seat at the head of the
table, and I was introduced to every one, as the beloved Khanom
of America, who had served Him for many -years, Bahadur, His
son-in-law interpreting.
Orphella, my dear, can you imagine my feelings? To be
placed by Him! His own blessed hands placing me there I This
poor servant of no account among the believers. Did He, or
does He place me in this conspicuous place, His seat, and He
sits on the side at" the right, and gives me food from His own
specially prepared dish-no meat, He surmised I do not wish for
meat, evidently, because all the others eat the meat at His table.
Does He shQW this wonderful courtesy and honor to this lowly
. servant to make me feel His love? For He says always: "You
are happy now, I have sent for you to make you very happy, to
take away the burden on your heart. Your heart is very pure.
My love for you is great. You must not mind if all the believers
in the world do not love you. It is nothing to compare with the
love of God. God love~ you. Abdul Baha loves you very much."
My reply was to the effect that the burden on my heart '.
was because I feared that through mistaken conduct I had
grieved His Heart.
He was most emphatic, and said this when we were alone,
Bahadllr interpreting: "Tell Mrs. Watson she has never been
any cause of grief to Abdul Baha, but on the contrary, she haa

Digitized by Coogle
RBALITY
been the cause of the greatest joy to Abdul Bah&, praise be to
God," looking at me with the utmost love and tenderness. I
simply cannot convey this impression, this overwhelming feel.ina'.
"Praise be to G9d, you are absolutely finn in the Covenant."
I asked Him then should Dr. Hart, my sister, move out of
the "House." His answer was after telling Him your lease ex-
pires in September. á'Tell Dr. Hart and her dear husband to do
as they wish entirely-move out or re-lease it. There is no hann
whatsoever in this. We do not interfere with the business of
people. We do not say even, associate or do not associate with
certain people. We are concerned with the Cause of Baha'o'llah "
and His Teachings. We do not demand nor command anything
but this of the believers and friends: Be kind and compassion-
ate to every one. God will assist you always. The doors are
open to you everywhere. -If the believers do not care to asso-
ciate with you, it is their loss. You must not mind. Your heart
shall be so full of the love of Baha'o'llah that it will overflow
and illumine other people. Now do not mention this affair fur--
ther (lit. this other affair). I love you; I prove it to you. Tell
the believers how Abdul Baha has honored you. What more do
you wish? I will take you to the Blessed Tomb of Baha'o'llah.
You are associating (lit. associate) with my family in the Holy
Land. They all love you as a leaf from this Holy Tree. Tell
this to your beloved sister, Mrs. Hart, and "(say that) she is
free. Abdul Baha knows her heart, and you two are very dear
to me." ,
He also said: "We have affection for Dr. Dyar. We wish
him only good, and hope he may become enlightened. Mrs. Allen
we named Aseyeh after my own mother. We have shown her
the greatest love, more we cannot say. Everyone must do 88
they wish about working with h~r or associating with her. To
show love to her would be (lit. is also) following my teaching and
my example (lit. my life and attitude). No one may boast of
his finnness in health of spirit any more than of his body. Now
you must forget all of this and think and talk only of the con-
structive and beautiful while you are with me."
Allah'o'Abha! Read this letter to whom you like. He has
given permission. Love to all."

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY
Haifa. Palestine, October 18, 1911.
To the Director of the Reality:-
According to the Master's wish and desire I will send fOU the enclosed
Tablet to be published in the coming number of tile Reality. Its contenta
is general and worth of beinK circula ted among the friends.
Yours very sincerely,
ROUHI M. AFNAN.
ChiTe' maidservant of God, Mrs. Mary Hall; upon her be the Glory of
God the Most Glorious. J.
HE I~ GOD
o thou dear maidservant of Godl
Thy letter was received and the contents became known. I ask God
to confer upon you new life. Thou hast asked some questions; that why
the blessed and spiritual souls, who are firm and. steadfast, shun the com-
pany of degenerate persons. This is because, that just as the bodily dis-
eases like consumptIon and cancer are contagious; likewise the spiritual
diseases are also infectious. If a consumptive should associate with a
thousand safe and healthy persons, the safety and health of these thou-
sand persons would not effect the consumptive and would not cure him
from his consumption. But when this consumptive associates with those
thousand souls, in a short'time the disease of consumption will infect a
number of those healthy persons. This a clear and self evident question.
Likewise, if a thousand magnanimous persons, associate with a de-
graded onel the perfeetion of those souls will not effeet this debased per-
son. On tne contrary, this mean person will become the cause of their
~ing astray. Therefore His Holiness Baha'o'llah says in the Tablets
• Soon will a foul odour be spread shun it. So commandeth the Omni-
scient and the Wise." That is in that city, a stinking odour, will soon be
spread. You should avoid it. So are ye commanded by His Holiness the
Knower and the Wise. That foul odour is that of Violation. Also in the
Tablet of Advice He says, "Now do not neglect your sower, protector and
educator; do not choose and prefer others to his, lest foul and poisonous
winds should pass over you."
His Holiness Christ says, "that the owner of the garden does not leave
the dried tree! but certainly cuts it and throws it into the fire. Because
the dried WOOd is worthy and deserving of fire."
Again His Holiness Baha'o'llah says, "Then 0 ye trees of the blessed
garden of my bestowal. Protect ye yourselves from the poison of the
treacherous souls and the stinking winds, which are the association of the
poletheist and the negligent ones. So that the trees of existance, through
the bounty of the Worshipped (God) be not deprived of the blessed breaths
and breezes of love. This is why we should shun the wicked and associate
with the righteous."
In the Persian Hidden Words He says, "0 my son! TJaey company of
the wicked inereaseth sorrow and the fellowship of the righteous removeth
the rust of the mind." And also He says: "Beware 0 Son of Dustl Walk
not with the wicked and confederate not with him, for the companionship
of the wicked changeth the light of Life into the fire of remorse." This
is the admonishment of His Holiness Christ and the advisements of His
Holiness Baha'o'llah.
But your other questions are the proofs of this statement and there
is no need of answering. I pray for thee, that thou may reach to sucFi
a convietion, that it may become the cause of attaining greatest bestowals.
Read thou carefully thy fl.rst question. Thou seest that it is this same de-
sire, that why the Friends associate with a reproachable person and do DOt
expell him. Upon thee be the Glory of the Most Glorious.
~ 7, 1921, . (Sig.) Abdul Baha Abbas.
Haifa, Palestine.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY

•
Don't Overlook Our

Indispensable
Advertising
Service
Certainly you are interested in the higher and finer
things of life-which result in making the world a bet-
ter place to live in.
It is right along these important lines that the aciveI"-
tising columns of "Reality," furnish you with a service
of inestimable value.
There is hardly a thing they do not suggest to make
the course of living more helpful.
They point out where and when to :find the very things
for which you have been searching, and in reading the
advestising, remember this: the advertiser who spends
his money to invit your consideration of his proposition,
backs up his belief in his own work and leaves the final
decision to you.
Do not overlook this mighty and indispensable service
which this magazine offers with the rest of the helpful
articles.

Read the Adf1ertisements Regularl,
[ ] [ ] [ ] [ ] [ ] [ ] [ ] [ ] [ ] [ ] [ ] [ ] [ ] [ ] [ n ] [ ) [ ] [ n ) [ ) [ ] [ l [ n ] [ ] [ ][J[][][

PLEASE MENTION YOU lAW IT IN REALITY

Digitized by Coogle
•
REALITY

REALITY AGENCIES
AKRON NEWS CO. JAX NEWS .-cO.
17 8. Main 8t., Akron, O. 808 W. Adama St., Jackaonvlll..
Fla.
ALEXANDE~1 AGNE8 B.
11 Ukyo Machi, Yotauya Tokyo, JOHNSTOWN NEWS CO.
Japan Johnatown, Penn.
ANDELMAN, M. KARP, L.
291 Tremont 8t., Bonon Maa..
708 Harrlaon St., Syracuae, N. Y.
ANDERSON, T. O. KEEFE BROTHERS POST OFFICE
1503 W. 3rd Ave., Pine Bluffa, Ark. NEWS STAND
26 W. Park St., Butte, Mont.
ANTHRACITE NEWS CO. . LEAGUE FOR THE LARGER LIFE
Scranton, Pa. 222 W. 72nd St., New York City
BAHAI LIBRARY McCLURG CO., A. C.
418 Madlaon Ave., New York City 330 E. Ohio St., Chicago, III.
BOLDEN, RICHARD MANUEL MACY'S DEPT. STORE
106 W. 130 St., New York City 34th St., New York City
BRENTANO'S BOOK STORE MANN, GRACE K.
27th St. and 6th Ave., New York 23 S. Highland Ave., Baltimore, Md.
City NORTH, R,'
BRUCE, VIRGINIA 111 Spring St., Little Rock, Ark.
48 Dana St., Cambridge, Ma.. OMAR KAYYAM RESTAURANT
BUTLER, T. W. 34 W. 36th St., New York City
c. 0. New Thought Templ~ na Pan. J. T. REDDEN, EDGAR THOMPSON
dora Ave., Victoria, B. c. WORKS
COLES BOOK STORE Braddock, Pa., Rm. 1011
George St., Sydney, Aunralla RUSSELL BROTHERS
THE CURIOSITY SHOP 1129 Tower Ave., Superior, Wlaconaln
17 North State St., Chicago, III. SAN FRANCISCO BAHAI ASSEM.
DETROIT AGENCY BLY
10150 Book Bldg., Detroit, Mich. Rabb M. M., c. 0. Mr.. Cooper.
2650 Buchanan St., San Franclaco.
DYAR, ASEYEH A. Cal.
804 B St., S. W., Waahlngton, D. C. SMITH .. McCANCE
ECONOMY BOOK SHOP 2 Park St., Bonon, Maaa.
33 So. Clark St., Chicago, III. STONE, OSCAR F.
EHLERS, O. D. P. O. Box ffT, DUluth, Minn.
1801Ya 2nd Ave., Birmingham, Ala. WAQNER, HENRIETTA C.
FERNALD, DR. EDWARD 102 E. Mill St., Akron, O.
4803 Lincoln Ave., Chocago, III. WAITE, LOUISE R.
FISHER, ELIZABETH 11543 Stanley Ave., Loa Angel...
1514 Odd Fellowa Temple, Clncln. Calif.
natl, O. WANAMAKER, JOHN
FOX, M. A. New York City
14••E. Franklin Ave., MlnneapoUa, WANAMAKER, JOHN
mlnn. . Philadelphia, Pa.
FRYE, CORA M. WESTON, LILLIAN GRANT
3841 N. Irving Ave., Chicago, III. 188 Dartmouth St., Bonon, Ma..
HARDING, W. G. WILKIE NEWS CO.
Lawrence St., Yonkera, N. Y. 27 W. 6th St., Dayton, O.
HUNT'S NEWS DEPOT MR. O. O. WOLCOTT
116 No. Main St., Manafleld, O. 417 Rookery Bldg., Spokane, Waa'"

Digitized by Coogle
66 REALITY
•
Intuition
Its Office, Its Laws, Its Psychology, Its Triumphs and Its Divinity
By Walter Newell Weston, L L. M.
T ms book deals with that sense or faculty in the human mind by which man
knows (or may know) facts of which he would otherwise not be cognizant,
facts which might not be apparent to him through process of reason or
so-called scientific proof. This faculty is called "tuitio,.. The possibilities of
training the sense are limitless, and when so trained man is enabled to transcend
his former self, thus opening new realms of discernment, wisdom, joy, realization
and self-expression. -ForefJJord.
Intuition is the faculty by which, if we will but listen, we may solve the
problem that clutches at our heartstrings or throttles us at the throat, the problem
that we never mention and that is seemingly unthinkable, but which in fact hu
• • a solution. -Foreword.
There are persons who are considered failures and whose work is mediocre
in fact yet who actually have the ability to express themselves in a superior way.
if they could do something in which for them was inspiration, in other word.
if they could work not mechanically but intuitively. -Clw.pter 11.
Intuition is the key of true genius for it is the pathway of true self-exp~
.on. which in turn,is the secret of individuality. -CltDpter 11.
WHAT OTHERS SAY OF IT:
"I have read many books on modem psychology and I have read IN-
TUITION three timeL It is by far the best book on the subject I have ever
een." -HowtWd A. Colby.
"The pages of INTUITION bespeak a wide reading public. All the world
loves to be intuitive. AU the world believes in intuition. We cannot read or
hear too much about it. Blessings on the book'" -Emmll Curtis Hopkins.
"I have been reading INTUI;l'ION with pleasure and profit. It i. very
seldom that I find time to actually read a book. but I am reading Mr. Weaton'.
book and enjoying every word of it. It is very practical and interesting.
-CltDrles Fillmore.
''Your volume, INTUITION, is full of beautiful and .wonderful truths.
freighted with inspiration and life, all hammered out on the anvil of your own
rich experience.
I have read the book through three time--.-I trust to much profit."
-CorltDm Tuffs. Jr.
"I received the book. INTUITION, and must say it is worth ita weigh in
IOld-that is, if such wonderfullessona could be paid for."
-A,. Orego,. RetJder.
New edition on fine paper, handsomely bound, gilt top, ~.OO
postpaid.
Address orders to
REALITY PUBLISHING CO.
17 W. 42nd Street New York, N. Y., U. S. A.
839-840

](](](](](](]()[][](]( ) [ ] ( ] [ ] ( ] ( ) [ ] [ ] [ ] ( ] ( ) ( l [ ] [ ] [ ) ( ) ( ] [ ) ( ) ( ] (
PLlIIASB lIJDNTION YOU SAW 1'1' IN lUULl'1'Y

Digitized by Googlt;
RE.lLITY 67

Tha Collaga at Davina Mataphysics, Inc.
Teaches the Super-Psychology, 01' the mode
and operation of the Supreme Father of all
in each one. Thus developing the practice and
power of God In man. as relates to }i'alth, Con-
fidence, Clear Thinking, Good Judgment, Ini-
tiative, and Institution.
The Courses are furnished to you by mall
every week. and cover the following topics:
THEa: PSYCHOLOGY OF BUSINESS SUCCESS
(28 Lessons)
DIVINE, OR METAPHYSICAL HEALING
(33 Lessons)
METAPHYSICAL BIBLE INTERPRETATrON
(63 Lessons)
Through this mall course of study YOU can
obtain the title of Dr. of Psychology, Dr. of
Metaphysics. Dr. of . DIvinity. and other titles
all of which are legally conferred by authority
of the law of the land vested In the College.
These Cours68 may be had In English. Span-
lab. and French. Should you not be able to
take the course at this time. order some of
these wonderful Bookleta:
How to Pray to Get Result. 10c
Just How the Mind Heals 10c
Self Healing Through the Divine Mind RIle
Ask for Prespectus and Catalogue now.
DR~ JOSEPH PERRY GREEN, President
234-6 Nicholas Bldg., St. Louis, Mo.
This school is approved by the Editor of REALITY
-
•••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••
THE BIGGS SANITORIUM
Ashville, North Carolina
Specializing In the

A. C. Biggs Efficiency Treatment
A new, Interesting and effective method of restoring health and vigor. and
Increasing physical. nervous and mental etftclency. The treatment Is highly
apeelallzed and adapted to each Individual case. Well equipped, liberally man-
aged sanitarium. but no tiresome routine. If In III health, write for boo,klet. It
will Interest you-FREE •

•••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••
Subscribe to "REALITY"
There's a Reason
'Dlgitlzed by Coogle
An Open Letter!
Dear Reader:-
1 hold the degree of A. B. and A. M. from the University of
Missouri, the degree of D. D. from the University of Kentucky,
the degree of L. B. from the Washington University. 1 was
editor of the Harriman Lines Railroad Educational Bureau, was
attorney for the White Pass R. R., and practi6ed law in six states.
It was my privilege to have the personal friendship of Judge
Hanna and Mrs. Eddy, of Christian Science fame, of Ella Wheeler
Wilcox, and of John E. Richardson, founder of the Great School
()f Philosophy.
1 organized the Law IlIIld Commercial Company of Snow,
Church and Company, with oftices in many large cities and the
Lyceum League of America, with Theodore !t.oosevelt as its fint
President and Edward Everett Hale, William .Dean HoweDa,
Frances Willard and Senator Lodge on the Board of Trustees.
I recently came to St. Louis from my home in Long Beach,
California, for the purpose of studying the Master Key System
at close range and getting into personal touch with the Author,
Charles F. Haanel.
'1 have been here long enough to find that while all other .,...
tems of thought are concerned chiefly with the manipulatio~ of
things, the Master Key System is interested in the causes when-
by conditions are created. For this reason it is Univeraal and
unlimited.
It is the key to every system of thought in existence, eitller
ancient or modern, religious or philosophical, occidental or
-oriental. It is the key which is being Ufed by the strong people
of the earth, those who do not believe m the virtue of poverty
or the beauty of self denial. The busier you are, the bigger
things you have in view, the ltss you can aft'ord to be without
the Master Key System.
WALT LE NOm CHURCH,

Descriptive Booklet Sent Upon Bequest.
CHARLES F. BAANEL, 266 Boward Bldg., st. LOafs, M.. ..

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY

YOUTH PUBLISHING 00.
576 FIFTH AVENUE
NEW YORK

To the Reader:
Youth is more to be desired thau richeL To retain JOUth is the
desire of all and hal been from the dawn of the world.
Age to a great extent comes from the fear of age and the count-
iDe of passiDg yean.
We are all in Life'. Theatre looking at the drop curtain on which
is inscribed the fable
"The Allotted Span of Life ia Three-Seore-Year&-8IldáTea."
-
The remarkable book "Live aDd Grow YOUDI" by Arthur Edward
Stilwell, lift. this curtain and visioDi of a long and ulefullife appear:
The constant comtemplation of the three-acore-year..and-ten fable
has done more to shorten life thau any other power in the world. It
is more destructive thau war, more deadly thau plagaeL
This book, "Live and Grow YOUDg," will change your view point
and give you new life producing thoughts. It i. the most unusual
book of the Century. So simply written that it i. enjoyed aDd ~
prec:iated by thole in their teens.
Mr. Stilwell for 30 yean was a prominent figure in the industrial
world, having built more miles of Railroad thaD any man now living.
Read what he has to say on this vital subject. It will help you to
live aDd grow young.
$1.00 postpaid upon receipt of Oleck, Money or Cash.
THE YOUTH PUBUSHING CO.

YOUTH PUBLISHING OOMPANY,
Dept. AáI, 576 Fifth Avenue, N. Y. C.
Kindly IeDd me a COllY of Mr. stilwelr. book "Live and Grow
YOUDg." 1 wiD pay the poltmaD $1.00 plu. postage.
N~e _____________________________________

Addraa

Digitized by Coogle
60 REALITY

VOCATIONAL ASTROLOCY
I aim to be a vocational expert. I make no extravagant claims.
I Do Not Tell' Fortunea
I point out the pitfalls in life and character to be avoided, and the
fine qualities to be nurtured. I indicate the best vocation for the type
of mind indicated. I have only one price THREE DOLLARS-for a
full character Delineation.
Send me the hour, day, month, year and place of your birth.
Male or female.
BaIILD. la IIIIITT, P,O, Lack 801 282, 6,P,o., Tlrolto, 111,

BOOKS BY SIDNEY C. TAPP, PH. B., L.L.D.,
that treat In detail of the eex questionJ of the Bible, and which shows an Idn fa
the sex and Is the caUIIe of dIsease anQ death.
Truth About the Bible, price $3,00; Sexology of the Bible, Price $1.60; Wh7
Jesus Wall a Man, Not a Woman, price ".00; DuaUty of the Bible, price $lI.OO;
What Every Man and Woman Should Know About the Bible, price 13.00; Sex
the Key of the Bible, price $1.60; Inner Secrets of the Bible, prIce 1.76; The
Sex Force of the Bible, price 60 cents; Why We Die, price $1.60; Sin and. the
Body, price 25 cents;, Sin and Its Effects, price 25 cents; Sin and Death, price
60 cents; Sin and the Child, price 20 cents; The Course of the Scriptural Church
College, prIce 50 cents. Order Now It Is a Great Idea.
Addre.. : SYDNEY C. TAPP, L. L. D. '
Box 710, Kanaaa City, Mo., u. S. A.

REALIZE Your DESmESl
I analyze and explain your temperameot-its advantages and
dangers; yotW iIuIwfllJl tmd persOMl power 10 ae"inle tmd .nuceetl.
SeuCi full name at birth with any c1tanges, birthdate, and occupation.
Analyses $3.00 and $5.00. Brief statement of influences for Ina. IIOc.
Detailed, month by month, $1.00. '
'VIRGINIA BRUCE, Box 8 Copley Sq., Boston, Mass.

REGENERATION SYSTEM
The ftrst genuinely "Ientltlc dlacovery as to the cause and cure of
disease In this day. Actual phyalcal regeneration accompllllbed.
DR. EDWARD L. FERNALD, OSTEOPATHIC PHYSICIAN
4803 Lincoln AvW'ue, Chicago, III

AN ILLUMINED MESSAGE,
For Little Folka aa Well aa Advanced Thinkers
40-page Booklet, Postpaid, 35 cents, Entltlted .
"GEMS OF GOD'S TRUTH"-Attalnlng the Golden Crown and Whlte Bobe
of a Christ.
By Peter Kontek, of the University of Truth WIthIn
P. O. Box 1042, COLORADO SPRINGS, COLO.
Send for while they last.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 61

H." YOI ••, Pr,bl,•• I. Y,.r Lift ...t Trolblo YOI'
Why not find out what you should do?
I have helped hundr,ed&-let me help you.
Tour name indicates YOU I Send $5.00 for complete character analysis of
..ven typewritten pages. . This Includes your colors, vocation, where to live,
how to sign your name for succeea and other h~pful advice. Send complete
name given at birth with any changes, birthday and present vocation.
What Is ahead for you next year? Send $2.00 for twelve months forecast.
01' ftlty cents for brief statement. Enclose ae1f-addr_ed, stamped en-
velope, and birthday.
How colors a4ect your health and ftnances III told In the booklet "The
F8yohology of Color," send My cents.
ORCELLA REXFORD, B. C •• Color and Name P.ychologlet. ,
Alvarado Apta.. Lo. Angele •• Cal.

GEO. W. WALROND--P8YCHOLOGICAL ADVI80R
Addre•• : 1717 ClarJceon 8t..... Denvar. Colo.
o.w fttt7 7MI'II suoceutul 'practlce Includlg- twenty-five ~7MI'II In Denver.
l'lve questions a.nawered, n.oo: with adYlce. u.eo: 4eOneatlon an4 ad-
Yloe,u.oo. Sen4 date and leL MarrIed or .in&'le. plaCe of birth an4 oocu-
patlon. Pachologlca1 Bea4Ina. not Fortune TelDq.
Full deOneatlon, Adapt&bWty, ProIMll' Voca~lon. Healtb. IIarrIan.
I'ID&noe, BusIn.... .Journey.. Cb&Qea. etc., with 000Cl and Bad periods: I
tFPewrltten P&If88, $5.00: with tables of 000Cl and Bacl daYII, 10 pagel, $10.00.
An every day Bualn_ and FamUy guide. Queationa an_ered.

KEEPINO YOUNC
Rebuild your cells: ward of! old age. .ArrIve at ninety IooJdq only
fltty, with robust health and perfect Intellect. l(ewlJr 4lIIcovered Iawa
for retaining youth.
Circular Free
URIEL BUCHANAN, P. O. Box 110. Chicago, III.

Con.ult the Prodigy of Occult Art., Science. and P.ychlc Phenomena
Prof.C.BRAGANZA
The Famous HIndu Adept Astrologer-Psychic-Poet
Human Naturalist, Ethynologlst, Astro Biographer. Telephychlc Seer and
Life Reader, Cryetal Gazer
Testimonials from Presidents, Kings, Prlnceslles, etc. Trlal reading $1.00. Send
Blrthdate, and any twelve numbers chosen 1 and 100.
Distance no barrier. Tallsmanlc Sheet Music, 50c. per copy, postpaid.
World's Horoscope Forecast 1922, out December 21, 1921, price 250.
Addrellll. PROF. C. BRAGANZA
(File B-R) (G. D.) Back Bay P.O., Boeton M.... , U. S •• A.

ASTROLOGICAL READINGS
Send ,1.00 and year, month, day, hour and place of
birth to Lock Box 360, General Post Office, Worcester, Mass.,
for a careful reading of your planets at birth and transits.
PLIIA.B MBNTION YOU 8AW IT IN RBALITY

Digitized by Coogle ~.I
62 REALITY

"The Most
Wonderful The Aquarian
Book of Gospel of Jesus
the Ages" the Christ

TrtmScribetl frDm the Book of Gotl's RemembrCJflCe, The Akas1lic
Recortls by LEVI
PARTIAL TABLE OF CONTENTS
Section I.-Birth and Early Life of Mary, Mother of Jesus.
2.-Birth and Infancy of John the Harbinger, and of Jesus.
a.-Education of Mary and Elizabeth in Zoan.
•.-Childhood and Eearly Education of John the Harbinger.
5.-Childhood and Early Education of Jesus.
6 toll indusive.-Life and Works of Jesus in India, Thibet, and
Western India, Persia, Assyria, Greece and Egypt. _
12.-The Council of the Seven Sages of the World.
Price: Cloth Binding, $3.00; Leather, $f.00
Note :-Foreign money (stamps and postal notes) not acceptable.
Address all orders
E. I. DOWLlHI, 128 H..... '.lId••• II., LIS IlIpI.., Cal.

SCHOOL OF THE CHEMISTRY OF LIFE
Dr. George W. Olrey- Inez Eudora Perry
1939 N. Van Ness Ave, Los Angeles, Calif.
TWO GREAT BOOKS:
"GOD-MAN, The Word Made FlMh"
With 18l'lre physiological chart in colors. Last word on physical
regeneration - Price $6.00
C4tfHE CHEMISTRY and WONDERS of the HUHAN BODY"
The wisdom of the ages along lines leading' to physical
perfection-Price ~.OO

Have You Found the Kingdom Within?
The Indwelling Spirit through our Mibistry has helped thouaands to clem-
eastrate better health, prosperity and spiritual unfoldment.
Send today for free booklet on the "Healing Love of the Holy Spirit,á
living full information. '
THE AQUARIAN MINISTRY, (Dept. 3)
SANTA BARBARA, CALIF.

Digitized by Coogle
REALITY 88

The Miracle Man of Chicago
Will take you under his thought care for a week P lIfE E
Will ClU'l'eIlts sent by his method of Mind TranllfuaiOD often
work marvelous effects.
Write or wire him your troubles, whatever they are, and wit-
n888 eft'ecta.
Try This Absolutely PREE Testl
All communications confidential. Mere curiosity aeekera not
invited. Be earnest and aspiring I Address:
THB PSYCHOLOGICAL MISSION
4665 LAKE PARK AVENUE, CHICAGO. ILL.

CHRIST.WAY COLLEGE OF OCCULT SCIENCE, Incorporated
A Revelatlonal ayatem of Instruction where the Occult knowledge and mystlo
WISDOM of the old and the revelatlona of the NJIIW-AGE UNlVlDRSAL meet.
Send 10e for healing KEY, descriptive letter, terms, 26c above with harmon-
Izing leB80n; $2.00 three MASTERFUL harmonizing le880na.
Join Proaperlty. Healing Mlnlatry. receivIng our aplendid quarter17 "VOICII
FROM THE INNER SILENCE," $1.00 the YEAR.
Addre.. : DR. ALICE BAKER,
Who Speclallzea (giving peraonal attention) on MAIL ORDER INSTRUCTIONS
1846 Hobart Blvd., Loa Angelea, Cal.

.....
~",r"" ~..... . .
ááá'á--"1!."~á"""".;.t
,,--i ....

The Cure For Bad Tonsils
is not obtained by CUTTING them out but by CLEANING them
out. You can do this yourself. Avoid the pain, trouble, worry, cost
and risk of a needless operation for tonsils and adenoids.
Don't neglect these diseased glands-they are dangerous to health
and life. They must be cured quickly or serious results will follow.
Learn all about the
CAUSE, CURE AND PREVENTION
of tonsils and adenoids infection. Read the whole story in Dr. W.
F. Harvard's remarkable blooklet, "Tonsils and Adenoids." Contains
information of priceless value to parents, children, salesmen. teachers,
preachers, singers and to invalids whose tonsils were made to help
them get well. Every doctor and healer should have this book. Every
student of health needs it. Every mother and father should read it.
$1.00 postpaid. Get a copy today.

BENEDICT LUST, Publisher
Dept. R .D.
110 EAST 41st ST. NEW YORK OTY
For sale also at
NATURE CURE RESORT
BUTLER, N. J. and TANGERINE, FLA.

PL1D.ASIIIOIHTION YOU BAW IT IN lUIALlTr

Digitized by Coogle
64 REALITY

What Worries You 7
.,., .

,
Marriage? Here are men and women too. One Ie Jullt the (
mate for you. We ana.!yze the Characters, we know what
each will do. Write your need!! tully. Strict confidence.
Prompt, personal reply. We help thousand!! 10. love, health.
business and marriage.
PROF. COFFMAN-Dlv. RMá1-ALBUQUERQUE, N. M•
.

"The Inner Court of Healers"
If sulrerln'g trom mental or physical Inharmony, send $1.00 with name, ad-
dress, and statement tor one month's treatment. Address:
THE INNER COURT OF HEALERS,
SO Huntington Avenue, Room 220, Boston, M....
".

A Working Studio for Authors and Playwrights
PLAYS, PICTURE SCENARIOS AND STORIES A SPECIALTY
MANUSCRIPTS ARRANGED AND TYPED
PUBLICITY SERVICE
Write or Telephone for Appointment
Telephone Vanderbilt 3198
FRANCES E. WILLCOX, 75 W. 44th St., N. Y. C.

WHAT YOU WANT TO BE?
WHAT YOU APPEAR TO BE'
DO YOU KNOW WHAT YOU OUGHT TO BE?
THE PURPOSE OF YOUR LIFE?
YOUR OWN SUCCESS ATTITUDES?
Write or call-CLIFFORD W. CHEASLEY, ~ Weat 23rd St., New York
,

DIVINE LOVE HEALS
I have had long experience 8.8 teacher and healer, and would be Cllt.d
to advise and help you. No charge tor treatment; free will olrerlng accepted
If helped. Have helped many, may I not endeavor to help you? .I..ILL I ASK
IS THE CHANCE TO SERVE.
MATTHEWS DAWSON, Dept. R., CHEVY CHASE, Maryl.nd

"BAHAI PSALM OF HEALING"-wlth account of persona.! heallng . . .. $1.00
"THE STORY OF CHEER"-true healing story of a real robin ........ $1.00
"DIVINE DOMINION PSALM OF PEACE .............................. $0.60
OBSERVER'S PUBLISHING SOCIETY, 1738 Derby Street, Berkeley, Cel.

PLEASE MENTION YOU SAW IT IN REALITY

Digitized by C;oog Ie